Skip to main content

Full text of "The miscellaneous reports : cases decided in the inferior courts of record of the state of New York"

See other formats


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 
to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 
to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 
are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  marginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 
publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  have  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 

We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  from  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attribution  The  Google  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liability  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.  Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at  http  :  //books  .  google  .  com/| 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


/Vt:,'.'  YjrfC  (State)      Ci^.,t^ 
OFFICIAL  EDITION 


THE 

MISCELLANEOUS  REPORTS  ^^ 


OASES  DECIDED 


IN  THE 


COURTS  OF  RECORD 


OP  THE 


STATE  OF  NEW  YORK 

OTHBB  THAN  THB 

Conrt  of  ippoals  and  the  Appellate  Diilslon  of  the  Supreme  Conrt 


WILLIAM  V.  R.  ERVING,  Reporter 


/ 


/ 


VOLUME  CXIV. 
1921 


J.  B.  LYON  COMPAinr,  PUBLISHERS 
ALBANY,  N.  Y. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Entered  according  to  act  of  Congress  in  the  year  one  thousand  nine  hundred 
and  twenty-one, 

Bt  JOHN  J.  LYONS,  Secrktart  of  thb  ^tatb  of  New  York, 

In  trust  for  Uie  People  of  the  said  State  in  the  office  of  the   Librarian  of  Congress 
at  Washington,  D.  C. 


SEP  15  m: 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Justices  of  the  Supreme  Court 


FIRST  JUDICIAL  DISTRICT. 


Hon.  NATHAN  BUUR.(6) 

■  WILLIAM  P.  BURR. 

"    JOHN  PROCTOR  CLARKE.(l) 
"     DANIEL  F.  COHALAN. 

-  VERNON  M.  DAVIS. 

■  FRANCIS  B.  DELEHANTY. 

■  THOMAS  F.  DONNELLY. 

-  VICTOR  J.  DOWUNa,(5) 

•  MITCHELL  L.  ERLANQER. 

■  EDWARD  R.  FINCH. 

•  JOHN  FORD, 

«    EDWARD  J.  QAVEQAN, 
«    LEONARD  A.  QIEQERICH. 
"    SAMUEL  OREENBAUM,(5) 

•  CHARLES  L.  GUY, 

•  PETER  A.  HENDRICK. 

Hon.  EDWARD 


Hod.  henry  D.  H0TCHKIS3. 

«  IRVING  LEHMAN.(6) 

■  RICHARD  P.  LYDON. 

•  JOHN  V.  McAVOY. 

-  PHILIP  J.  McCOOK.(6) 

•  EDWARD  J.  McGOLDRICK.(lO) 

-  FRANCIS  MARTIN. 

•  RICHARD  H.  MITCHELL. 
'  GEORGE  V.  MULLAN.(6) 

■  JOSEPH  E.  NEWBURQER. 

■  JAMES  O'MALLEY, 

«  ALFRED  R.  PAGE.(5) 

•  M.  WARLEY  PLATZEK. 

■  JOHN  M.  TIERNEY. 

•  ROBERT  F.  WAaNER.((D 
'  ISIDOR  WAS6ERVOGEU 

O.  WHITAKER. 


SECOND  JUDICIAL  DISTRICT. 


Hon.  JOSEPH  ASPINALL. 

"  RUSSELL  BENEDICT. 

"  ABEL  E.  BLACKMAR.(2) 

-  STEPHEN  CALLAQHAN. 

-  JAMES  C.  CROPSEY.CT) 
«  NORMAN  S.  DIKE. 

«  LEANDER  B.  FABER, 

■  LEWIS  L.  FAWCETT. 

•  FRANK  S.  GANNON, 

-  WALTER  H.  JAYC0X.(5) 


Hod.  ISAAC  M.  KAPPER, 

'  CHARLES  H.  KELBY.(7) 

-  WILLIAM  J.  KELLY,(6) 

■  EDWARD  LAZANSKY. 

■  JOHN  McCRATE, 

■  DAVID  F.  MANNING.CT) 

"  HARRINGTON  PUTNAM,(5) 

•  ARNON  L.  SQUIERS, 

«  SELAH  B.  STRONG, 

«  JAMES  C.  VAN  SICLBN. 


THIRD  JUDICIAL  DISTRICT. 

Hon.  A.  V.  S.  00CHRANE,(5)  Hon.  WESLEY  O.  HOWARD, 

-  GILBERT  D.  B.  HASBROUCK.  '    CHARLES  E.  NICHOLS. 

-  HAROLD  J.  HINMAN,  -    JOSEPH  R0SCH.(8) 

Hon.  WILLIAM  P.  RUDD. 


FOURTH  JUDICIAL  DISTRICT. 


Hon.  HENRY  V.  BORST. 
«    HENRY  T.  KELLOGG.(5) 
"    JOHN  M.  KELLOGQ.O) 


Hon.  JAMES  McPHILLIPS. 
-     CHARLES  C.  VAN  KIRK. 
■     EDWARD  C.  WHITMYER. 


FIFTH  JUDICIAL  DISTRICT. 


Hon.  CLAUDE  B.  ALVERSON. 

■  WILLIAM  S.  ANDREWS,* 

■  FREDERICK  M.  CALDER, 
•    JEROME  L.  CHENEY. 


Hon.  LEONARD  C.  CROUCH, 
•     IRVING  R.  DBVENDORF, 
■     IRVING  G.  HUBBS.(5) 
«    EDGAR  S.  K.  MERRELL.(5) 
iii 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


SIXTH  JUDICIAL  DISTRICT. 

Hod.  ROWLAND  L.  DAVIS.(5)  Hon.  GEORGE  McCANN. 

-  ABRAHAM  L.  KELLOGG.  •     WALTER  LLOYD  SMITH.(6> 

-  MICHAEL  H.  KILEY.(5)  «     THEODORE  R  TUTHILL. 

SEVENTH  JUDICIAL  DISTRICT. 

Hon.  WILLIAM  W.  CLARK,  (5)  Hon.  ADOLPH  J.  RODENBECK, 

-  BENJAMIN  B.  CUNNINGHAM,  «     SAMUEL  N.  SAWYER. 

■  ADELBERT  P.  R1CH.(5)  •    JOHN  B.  M.  STEPHENS, 

Hon.  ROBERT  F.  THOMPSON. 

EIGHTH  JUDICIAL  DISTRICT. 

Hon.  CHARLES  H.  BROWN,  Hon.  LOUIS  W.  MARCUS, 

•  GEORGE  W.  COLE.  *     GEORGE  E.  PIERCE. 

•  WESLEY  C.  DUDLEY,  "     CHARLES  A.  POOLEY, 

■  ALONZO  G.  HINKLEY.  *     CHARLES  B.  SEARS. 
«     FREDERICK  W.  KRUSB.(4)  "     HARRY  L  TAYLOR. 

•  JOHN  S.  LAMBERT,  (5)  "     CHARLES  B.  WHEELER, 

■  FRANK  C.  LAUGHLIN,(5)  ■    JOHN  WOODWARD. (5) 

NINTH  JUDICIAL  DISTRICT. 

Hon.  MARTIN  J.  KEOGH,  Hon.  WILLIAM  P.  PLATT, 

-  ISAAC  N.  MILLS, (5)  -     ALBERT  H.  F.  SEEGER, 

■  JOSEPH  MORSCHAUSER.  -     ARTHUR  S.  TOMPKINS. 

Hon.  J.  ADDISON  YOUNG. 

JUDGES  OF  THE  COURT  OF  CLAIMS. 

Hon.  FRED  M.  ACKERSON.  P.  J..  Hon.  CHARLES  MORSCHAUSER, 

"     WILLIAM  D.  CUNNINGHAM,  *     SANFORD  W.  SMITH, 

Hon.  WILLIAM  W.  WEBB. 

JUSTICES  OF  THE  CITY  COURT  OP  THE  CITY  OP  NEW  YORK. 

Hon.  EDWARD  F.  O'DWYER.  Ch.  J..  Hon.  ABRAHAM  G.  MEYER, 

■  JOSEPH  M.  CALLAHAN.  -    THOMAS  T.  REILLY. 

■  ALEXANDER  FINELITE,  *     PETER  SCHMUCK, 

-  EDWARD  B.  LA  FETRA.  "     LOUIS  A.  VALENTE. 
«    GUSTAVE  HARTMAN,  -    JOHN  L.  WALSH, 

Hon.  LOUIS  WENDEL,  Jr. 

JUDGES  OF  THE  COURT  OP   GENERAL    SESSIONS   OF  THE 
PEACE  OF  THE  CITY  OF  NEW  YORK. 

Hon.  THOMAS  C.  T.  GRAIN.  Hon.  JOSEPH  F.  MULQUEEN, 

•  JOHN  F.  McINTYRE,  «     CHARLES  C.  NOTT.  Jr.. 
«     MORRIS  KOEXIG.O)                              "    OTTO  A.  ROSALSKY, 

lion.  ALFRED  J.  TALLEY.dO^ 

•  DoeiqrjHtp'l  bv  the  Governor  under  section  7  of  article  VI  of  the  Constitution  as   an 
Associiito  Judge  of  the  Court  of  Appeals. 

1  Designated  by  the  Governor  a«  Presiding  Justice  of  the   Appellate  Division.  First 
Department. 

2  Designated  by  the  Governor  as  Presiding  Justice  of  the  Appellate   Division,   Second 
Department. 

3  Designated  by  the  Governor  as  Presiding  Justice  of  the  Appellate  Division.   Third 
Department. 

4  Designated  by  the  Governor  as  Presiding  Justice  of  the  Appellate  Division.  Fourth 
Department. 

5  Designated  by  tlie  Governor  as  a  Justice  of  the  Appellate  Division. 

6  Designated  by  the  Appellate  Division.  First  Department,  as   one  of  the  Justices    of 
the  Appeilat3  Term,  First  I>epartmont. 

7  Deaignnted  by  the  Appellate  Division,  Second  Department,  as  one  of  the  Justices  of 
the  Appellate  Term.  Second  Department. 

8  Appointed  hv  the  Governor  Jan.  12,  1921,  to  succeed  Emory  A.  Chase,  elcstod  to 
Court  of  Appeals. 

9  Appointed  Feb.  7,  1921.  in  plaee  of  William  H.  Wadhams,  resigned. 
10  Appointed  Dec.  28,  1920,  in  place  of  James  T.  Malone.  deceased. 

iv 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


County  Judges 


Brooklyn Kinga  county. 


Hon.  GEORGE  ADDINGTON Albany Albany  oounty. 

ELBA  REYNOLDS  ♦ Bsimont Allegany  couaty. 

LOUIS  D.  GIBBS Bronx Bronx  oouniy. 

BENJAMIN  BAKER* Binghamton Broome  county. 

GEORGE  A.  LARKLN Olean Cattaraugus  county. 

EDGAR  S.  MOSilER Auburn Cayuga  oounty. 

ARTHUR  B.  OTTAWA Y Westfield Chaautuqua  county. 

CHARLES  B.  SWARTWOOD  ♦ Elmira Chemug  county. 

JAMES  P.   HILL* ,   Norwich Chenango   county. 

JOHN  K.  COLLINS Platteburg Clinton  county. 

JOHN  L,  CRANDELI Philmont Columbia  county. 

GEORGE  M.  CHAMPLIN* Cortland Cortland  county. 

ANDREW  J.  McNAUGHT* SUmford Delaware  county. 

CHARLES  W.  H.  ARNOLD Poughkeepsie .  . .   Dutchess  county. 

THOMAS  H.  NOONAN Buffalo Erie  county. 

BERNE  A.  PYRKE  ♦ Port  Henry Easez  county. 

FREDERICK  G.  PADDOCK  ♦ Malone Franklin  county. 

WILLIAM  S.  CASSEDY  t Gloversville Fulton  county. 

NEWALL  K.  CONE  ♦ Batavia Genesee  county. 

JOSIAH  C.  TALLMADGE  ♦ Catakill Greene  oounty. 

TIMOTHY  D.  SULLIVAN  ♦ Long  Lake Hamilton  oounty. 

CHARLES  BELL  ♦ Herkimer Herkimer  county. 

JOHN  CONBOY Watertown Jefferson  oounty. 

WILLIAM  R.  BAYKS 

J.  GRATTAN  M acM AHON 

GEORGE  W.  MARTIN 

MITCHELL  MAY. 

BEUBEN  L.  HASKELL. 

MILTON  CARTER* LowviU« LwHa  county. 

LOCK  WOOD  R.  DOTY  • Genesco Livingston  county. 

JOSEPH  D.  SENN  * Oneida Madison  oounty. 

WILLIS  K.  GILLETTE Rochester Monroe  county. 

CHARLES  E.  HARDIES Amsterdam Montgomery  county. 

LEWIS  J.  SMITH Hompstoad Nassau  county. 

CHARLES  HICKEY* Lockport Niagara  oounty. 

FREDERICK  H.  HAZARD Utica Oneida  county. 

WILLIAM  L.  BARNUM Syracuse Onondaga  county. 

HORACE  W.  FITCH Canadaigua Ontario  county. 

RUSSELL  WIGGINS Middletown Orange  county. 

GERALD  B.  FLUHRER* Albion Orleans  county. 

HENRY  D.  COVILLE Oswego Oswego  county. 

ULYSSES  GRANT   WELCH Edmeston Otsego  county. 

J.  BENNETT  SOUTHARD  • Cold  Spring Putnam  county. 

BURT  JAY  HUMPHREY Jamaica Queens  county. 

PIERCE  H.  RUSSELL Troy Rensselaer  county. 

J.  HARRY  TIERNAN* Stapleton Richmond  county. 

MORTIMER  B.  PATTERSON  * Nyaok Rockland  county. 

JOHN  C.  CRAPSER Maasena. St.  Lawrence  county. 

LAWRENCE  B.  McKELVEY Saratoga  Springs  Saratoga  county. 

JOHN  J.  McMULLEN Schenectady Schenectady  county. 

DOW  BEEKMAN  ♦ Mlddleburg Schoharie  county. 

GEORGE  M.  VELIE  * Watkins Schuyler  county. 

GEORGE  F.   BODINE  • Waterloo Seneca  countj'. 

WARREN  J.  CHENEY Coming Steuben  county. 

GEORGE  H.  FURMAN Patchogue Suffolk  county. 

GEORGE  H.   SMITH  * Monticello Sullivan  county. 

GEORGE  F.  ANDREWS  * Owego Tioga  county. 

WILLARD  M.  KENT  • Ithaca Tompkins  county. 

JOSEPH  M.  FOWLER Kingston Ulster  countv. 

GEORGE  S.  RALEY  * Glens  Falls Warren  county. 

KRSKINE  C.  ROGERS Hudson  Falls.. . .  Washm^ton  county. 

CLYDE  W.  KNAPP* Lyons Wayno  county. 

FRANK  L.  YOUNG O.isininK Westchester  county. 

JAMES  E.  NORTON  ♦ Warsaw Wvomin?  county. 

GILBERT  H.  BAKER  • Penn  Yan Yatea  county. 


*  Also  Surrogate. 

t  Appointed  by  the  Governor  in  place  of  Frank  Talbot,  deceased. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


special  County  Judges 

Hon.  a.  EARLE  TREAT Auburn Cayuga  county. 

FRANK  S.  WHEELER Jamestown Chautauqua  county. 

JOHN  H.  HICKS Norwich Chenango  county. 

HAROLD  F.   PORTER Carthage Jefferson  county. 

FREDERICK  L.  DUTCHER Rochester Monroe  county. 

PARKER  F.  SCRIPTURE Rome Oneida  county. 

HARRY  B.  FULLERTON Port  Jervie Orange  county. 

QEORQE  M.  FANNING Fulton Oswego  county. 

CHARLES  M.  HALE Canton St.  Lawrence  county. 

WILLIAM  G.  BIRMINGHAM Liberty SuUivan  county. 

FRANK  A.  BELL. Warerly Tioga  county. 

8.  EDWIN   BANKS Ithaca Tompkini  rountv. 

ELIOT  D.  NORTON Cambridge Washington  county. 


Surrogates 


Hon.  WILLIAM  A.   GLENN Elsmere Albwiy  county. 

GEOltGE  M.  S.  SCHULZ Bronx Bronx  county. 

ALBERT  A.  BIRD Cattaraugus.  . . .  Cattaraugus  county. 

WALTER  E.  WOODIN Auburn C«yuga  county. 

HARLEY  N.  CROSBY Falconer Chautauqua  county. 

VICTOR  F.  BOIRE Plattsburg Clinton  county. 

JOHN  V.  WHITBECK.  Jn Hudson Columbia  county. 

DANIEL  J .  GLEASON Poughkeepsie. . .  Dutcheai  county. 

LOUIS  B.  HART Buffalo Erie  oountv. 

T.  CUTHELL  CALDERWOOD Johnstown Fulton  county. 

JOSEPH  ATWELL Watertown Jefferson  connty. 

GEORGE  A.  WING  ATE Brooklyn Kings  county. 

SELDEN  S.  BROWN Scottsville Monroe  countv. 

FOX  8PONABLE Nelliston Montgomer\  county. 

LEONE  D.  HOWELL Min'ola Nassau  county. 

JOHN  P.  COHALAN New  York  . . . .  \  ^^^  v«rlr  ^,.,m»., 

JAMES  A.  FOLEY New  York /  ^^^  York  county. 

E.  WILLARD  JONES Holland  Patent.   Oneida  county. 

JOHN  W.  SADLER Syracuse Onondaga  county. 

HARRY  I.  DUNTON Canandaigua OnUrio  countv. 

ELWOOD  C.  S.MITH Monroe Orange  county. 

CLAYTON  I.  MILLER Pula-ski Oswego  county. 

SHIRLEY  L.  HUNTINGTON Oneona Otaejco  oountv. 

DANIEL  NOBLE Jamaica Queens  county. 

CHESTER  G.   WAGER. Troy Rensselaer  countv. 

ALRIC  R.  HERRIMAN Ogdensburg St.  I.*wrencQ  county. 

WILLIAM  S.  OSTRANDER Saratoga  Springs.  Saratoga  co«intv. 

ALEXANDER  M.  VEDDER Schenectady Schenectadr  county. 

EDWIN  C.  S.MITH Addison Steuben  county. 

ROBERT  S.  PELLETREAU Patchogue Suffolk  countv. 

GEORGE.  F.  KAUF.MAX Saugerties Ulster  county. 

FREDERICK  FRASER Salem Washington  county. 

GEORGE  A.  SLATER, Port  Chester Westchester  county. 


Special  Surrogates 


Hon.  RALPH   HARTER Moravia Cayuga  county. 

ROBERT  J.  COOPER Dunkirk . , Cliautauqua  county. 

JOHN  H.  HICKS Norwich Chenango  county. 

JASPER  W.  CORNAIRE Cape  Vincent. . .  Jefferson  county. 

JOHN  C  EVANS Rome Oneida  county. 

CHARLES  E.  TAYLOR Middletown Orange  county. 

DAVID  P.  MOREHOUSE,  Jr Oswego Oswego  county. 

JOHN  M.  BARR Ogdensburg St.  Lawrence  county. 

WILLIAM  SEARS Whitehall Washington  county. 

vi 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


CASES  REPORTED  IN  THIS  SERIES  WHICH  HAVE   BEEN 
AFFIRMED  OR  REVERSED. 


TOL.     PAGl. 

Alternian  v.  Home  Insurance  Co 112      445 

Reversed :  195  App.  Div.  151. 

Bulova  V.  Barnett,  Inc 114        94 

Reversed :  194  App.  Oiv.  418. 
Burgess  Bros.  Co.,  Inc.  v.  Stewart 112      347 

Affirmed:  194  App.  Div.  1313. 
Clough  V.  Gardiner Ill      244 

Affirmed:  194  App.  Div.  923. 

Cockeroft  v.  Mitchell 101      211 

Affirmed:  187  App.  Div.  189;  230  N.  Y.  G30. 

Cooper-Snell  Co.  v.  State  of  New  York 109        96 

Affirmed :    230  N.  Y.  249. 

Coyne  v.  Town  of  Greenburgh 110      698 

Reversed:  194  App.  Div.  861. 

Dunbar  v.  Sweeney 99      373 

Modified:     230  N.  Y.  609. 

Eagan  v.  City  of  Buffalo 105      506 

Affirmed  (sub  nom.  Egan  v.  City  of  Buffalo) :  188  App. 
Div.  953;  230  N.  Y.  575. 

First  Construction  Co.  v.  State  of  New  York 110      164 

Affirmed:  194  App.  Div.  608. 
Gambrill  Mfg.  Co.  v.  American  Foreign  Banking  Corp.  113      448 
Reversed:   194   App.   Div.   425. 

Outtag  V.  Shatzkin 113       362 

Affirmed:    230  N.  Y.  647. 

Hausner  v.  Wickham 105      735 

Affirmed :  186  App.  Div.  931 ;  230  N.  Y.  578. 

Heckseher  Building  Corp.  v.  Melton 113      184 

Affirmed:  194  App.  Div.  957. 

Hydraulic  Power  Co.  v.  Pettibone  Cataract  Paper  Co..   112      528 

Affirmed :  194  App.  Div.  819. 
Kinneary  v.   Parrett 110      594 

Affirmed:  194  App.  Div.  911. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


viii      CASES  AFFIRMED  OE  REVERSED. 

VOL.     PAOl. 

Levett  V.   Draper 108      621 

Affirmed:  194  App.  Div.  632. 
Lezin«ky  Co.,  Inc.,  v.  Iloirman Ill       415 

Affirmed:  194  App.  Div.  95 i. 
Matter  of  Barthelmess  v.  Cukor 112       204 

Affirmed:  194  App.  Div.  359. 
Matter  of  Beckett 112        45 

Affirmed:  194  App.  Div.  901. 

Matter  of  Caldwell 107      31G 

^iffirmed:  195  App.  Div.  890. 
Matter  of  City  of  New  York  (Ely  Ave.) 88       320 

Reversed :  194  App.  Div.  914. 
Matter  of  Dollar 103       137 

Affirmed:  194  App.  Div.  948. 

Matter  of  Early 112        54 

Affirmed:     195  App.  Div.  889. 

Matter  of  Emerson  v.  Buck 112  1 

Reversed:    230  N.  Y.  380. 

Matter  of  Frost 107      118 

Reversed   (sub  nom.   Matter  of  Kingsbury) :   192  App. 
Div.  206;  230  N.  Y.  680. 

Matter   of  Lake 112      681 

Affirmed:  194  App.  Div.  967. 

Matter  of  McDowell 102       275 

Modified:  193  App.  Div.  914;  230  N.  Y.  601. 

Matter  of  Scheibel 108       551 

Reversed:     192  App.   Div.  438;    (sub   nom.   Matter   of 
Scheibel  v.  O'Brien)  :  230  N.  Y.  277. 

Matter   of   Usatorres 112      437 

Affirmed:  194  App.  Div.  961. 

Matter  of  Werlich 107       207 

xVffirmed:    230  N.  Y.  510. 

Mills  V.   Friedman Ill       253 

Affirmed:  194  App.  Div.  012. 

Mills  v.  McXamee Ill       253 

Affirmed:    194  App.   Div.  932. 

Morrell  v.  Brooklyn  Borough  Gas  Co.  No.  1 113         65 

Affirmed:  195  App.  Div.  1. 

Orton  V.  Tannenbaum 110       128 

Reversed :  194  App.  Div.  214. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


CASES  AFFIRMED  OR  REVERSED.'       ix 

VOL.    PAOE. 

Palmer-Marcy  Lumber  Co.  v.  Osband 108      313 

Affirmed  (sub  nom.  Palmer-Marcy  Co.,  Inc.  v.  Gordon) : 
194  App.  Div.  951. 

People  V.  Willi 109        79 

Affirmed:  194  App.  Div.  946. 
People  ex  rel.  Brixton  Operating  Corp.  v.  La  Fetra...  113      527 

Affirmed:    194  App.  Div.  523. 
People  ex  rel.  Brooklyn  City  R.  R.  Co.  v.  Pub.  Serv. 

Comm 110      509 

Affirmed    (sub   nom.  People   ex  rel.  Brooklj^n  City  R. 
R.  Co.  V.  Nixon) :  193  App.  Div.  746;  230  N.  Y.  614. 

People  ex  rel.  Cassidy  v.  Lawes 112      257 

Affirmed:  193  App.  Div.  931;  230  N.  Y.  553. 

People  ex  rel.  Cotton  v.  Leo 110      619 

Modified  and  affirmed:  194  App.  Div.  921. 

People  ex  rel.  Durham  Realty  Corp.  v.  La  Fetra 113      536 

Affirmed:  195  App.  Div.  280;  230  N.  Y.  429. 

People  ex  rel.  Facey  v.  Leo 110      616 

Affirmed :  193  App.  Div.  910 ;  230  N.  Y.  602. 

People  ex  rel.  H.  D.  H.  Realty  Corp.  v.  Murphy 113      253 

Reversed:  194  App.  Div.  530;  230  N.  Y.  654. 

People  ex  rel.  176  West  87  St  Corp.  v.  Cantor 107  6 

Affirmed:  191  App.  Div.  946.    Modified  and  affirmed: 
230  N.  Y.  312. 

People  ex  rel.  Post  &  McCord,  Inc.  v.  Cantor 108      632 

Affirmed  on  opinion  below:     194  App.  Div.  9G1. 
People  ex  rel.  Sabatino  v.  Jennings 108        93 

Affirmed :  194  App.  Div.  950. 
Rosenwasser  v.  Rosenwasser 110        38 

Affirmed:  194  App.  Div.  916. 

Rothbarth   v.    Herzfeld 100       470 

Affirmed :  194  App.  Div.  962. 

Sherman  v.  Richmond  Hose  Co.  No.  2 101         62 

Modified  and  affirmed:  186  App.  Div.  417;  230  N.  Y.  462. 

Shilman    v.    Shilman 105       4()1 

Affirmed:  188  App.  Div.  908;  230  N.  Y.  554. 

Spitzer  v.  Born,  Incorporated Ill       595 

Reversed :  194  App.  Div.  739. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


X         CASES  AFFIRMED  OR  REVERSED. 

yOL.    PAOB. 

Staff  V.  Bemis  Realty  Corp Ill      635 

Affirmed:  194  App.  Div.  635. 
Stem  &  Co.  V.  Avedon  &  Co.,  Inc Ill      372 

Reversed:  194  App.  Div.  433. 
United   States  Mortgage  &  Trust   Co.   v.   Liberty  Na- 
tional Bank   112      149 

Affirmed:    195  App.  Div.  890. 
Wilmes  v.  Fournier  Ill  9 

Affirmed:  194  App.  Div.  950. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


TABLE 


OF 


CASES    REPORTED. 


^*  PAGE. 

Adams  v.  Dodge 565 

American  Fruit  Distributing 
Co.,  Berman,  Inc.,  v 345 

American  Institute  for  Sci- 
entific Research,  Greaves  v.  413 

American  Union  Line,  Inc., 
Potter  V 101 

Astoria  Light,  H.  &  P.  Co., 
People  ex  rel.,  v.  Cantor.  419 

B. 

Bacon  Coal  Co.,  Block  v...  54 
Bamett,  Inc.,  Bulova  v. . . .     94 

Barrett,  Rittenberg  v 167 

Beau  Site  Co.,  Waters  v...  65 
Beekman,  Gerard,  Matter  of.     73 

Behrman,  Kussold  v 682 

Berman,  Inc.,  v.  American 

Fruit  Distributing  Co 345 

Bernstein,  17  &  19  East  95th 

St.,  Inc.,  V 513 

Best  V.  State  of  New  York.  272 

Beth  Israel,  Matter  of 582 

Betz,  People  ex  rel.  Buffalo 

Consistory  v 124 

Block  V.  Bacon  Coal  Co 54 

Boate  V.  Boate 321 

Bodine,  Owen  v 142 

Boenig,  Dodd  v 144 

Brown,  Blank  Realty  Co.  v.  357 

Bryant  Co.,  People  v 133 

Buckley  v.  Sharpe .206 

Buffalo   Consistory,  People 

ez  rel.  v.  Betz 124 


PAOV. 

Bulova  V.  Bamett,  Inc....  94 
Burgess  Bros.  Co.,  Inc.,  v. 

Stewart   673 

Bumham,  Matilda  E.,  Mat- 
ter of  455 

Butler  V.  Sherwood 483 

Byrne  v.  McDonough 529 

c. 

Cauda,  Louisa  S.,  Matter  of.  161 
Cantor,  People  ex  rel.  As- 
toria Light,  H.  &  P.  Co.  V.  419 

Carroll  v.  Harris 392 

Cash,  Mary  B.,  Matter  of. .  641 
Central    Union    Trust    Co., 

Matter  of 214 

Central    Union    Trust    Co., 

Mehlhop  V 464 

Chemung  Iron  &  Steel  Co. 

V.  Horn 380 

Childs  Co.,  Inc.,  v.  Reardon, 

Inc 178 

City  of  Jamestown,  Postal 

Telegraph  Cable  Co.  v. . .  689 
Clarke    v.    Eighth    Avenue 

Railroad. Co 707 

Cleary,  Riccobono  v 174 

Cocomitros,  Jones  v 447 

Cohoes  Power  &  Light  Corp., 

Eavanaugh  v 590 

Coletti,  MoUoy  v 177 

Cooley    V.    State    of    New 

York 717 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Xll 


TABLE  OF  CASES  REPORTED. 


PAGE. 

Craig,  People  ex  rel.  Mullen 
Cont.  Co.,  Inc.,  v 216 

Cutler,  Lillian  Yongen,  Mat- 
ter of  203 

D. 
Dale    Engineering    Co.    v. 

State  of  New  York 233 

Danziger,    400    Manhattan 

Avenue  Corp.  v 79 

Demme,  Revillon  v 1 

De    Orvananos,   Hennenlot- 

ter  V 333 

Dermont,  May  v. 106 

Dietrich  v.  Palisades  Inter- 
state Park  Comm 425,  429 

Dodd  V.  Boenig 144 

Dodge,  Adams  v 565 

Duff,  Michael,  Matter  of . . .  309 

E. 

Eclipse  Light  Co.,  Harris  v.  399 
Eighth     Avenue     Railroad 

Co.,  Clarke  v 707 

Einhorn,  Harris  v 387 

Einstein,  Henry  L.,  Matter 

of   452 

Equitable    Life    Assurance 

Society,  Isaacs  v 468 

Eygabroad,  Kahrs  v 395 

F. 

Falk  V.  Thurlow 686 

Fitzsimmons,  Annie,  Matter 

of   71 

Flach,  Michaels  v 225 

Fletcher  v.  Manhattan  Life 

Ins.  Co 409 

Fox,  John,  Matter  of 368 

Fredenburg,  David,  Matter 

of 299 


Gr.  PAOB. 

Gaffken,      Arthur      Henry, 

Matter  of 693 

Garra,  International  Cheese 

Co.  V 543 

Gilchrist,    People    ex    rel. 

Hultman  v 651 

Giordano,  People  v 62 

Gitzelter  v.  Grossman 557 

Goodwin,  Nat  C,  Matter  of.     39 
Greaves  v.  American  Insti- 
tute   for    Scientific    Re- 
search    413 

Grey,  Jackson  v 92 

Grossman,  Gitzelter  v 557 

Guaranty  Trust  Co.  v.  Meer.  327 
Guida  V.  Pontrelli 181 

H. 

Haas,  Northmann  v 384 

H.  &  K.  Costume  Co.,  Inc., 
V.  Maison  Bernard  Im- 
porting Co.,  Inc 553 

Harris,  Carroll  v 392 

Harris  v.  Eclipse  Light  Co.  399 

Harris  v.  Einhorn 387 

Heinemann  v.  State  of  New 

York 265 

Hennenlotter  v.  De  Orvana- 
nos   333 

Hillman,  Skolny  v 571 

Horn,     Chemung     Iron     & 

Steel  Co.  V 380 

Huitman,  People  ex  rel.,  v. 

Gilchrist 651 

Hutchins,  Woolley  v 11 

I. 

International  Cheese  Co.  v. 
Garra 543 

International  Federation  of 
Workers,  Pre'  Catelan, 
Inc.,  V 662 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


TABLE  OF  CASES  REPORTED. 


xiu 


International  Railway  Co.  v. 
Pickarski 349 

Irving  National  Bank,  Was- 
sennan  v 704 

Isaacs  V.  P^qui table  Life  As- 
surance Society 468 

J. 

Jackson  v.  Grey 92 

Jones  V.  Cocotnitros 447 

K. 

Kalirs  V.  Eygabroad 395 

Kank  Realty  Co.  v.  Brown.  357 
Kavanaugh  v.  Cohoes  Power 

&  Light  Corp 590 

Koith,  A.  Paul,  Matter  of. .  86 
Kcmmelick  v.  Kemmelick..  198 
Kibner    v.    State    of    New 

York 444 

Klingenbeck  v.  Young 121 

Knott,     Plymouth     Rubber 

Co.  V 605 

Kolb,  C.  Gottlob,  Matter  of.  361 

Konshner,  Schubach  v 354 

Kimtzsch,  Gustav  H.,  Mat- 
ter of  694 

Kupchick  V.   Levy 533 

Kurlander  Bros.  &  H.  C.  & 

S.  Co.,  Potter  V 117 

Kussold  V.  Behrman 682 

L. 

Lee,     Benjamin     Franklin, 

Matter  of  511 

Lehigh  Valley  Railroad  Co., 

Loomis  V 4S0 

L#^sser  v.  Lesser 701 

lievy,  Kupchick  v 533 

TJchtenberg,  Benjamin,  Mat- 
ter of  89 

Lincoln,  Loivell,  Matter  of.    45 


VAQM. 

Loew  V.  Ostreicher  Bros...  404 
Loomis    V.    Lehigh    Valley 
Railroad  Co 480 

M. 

McDonough,  Byrne  v 529 

McGuire,  Francis  S.,  Mat- 
ter of  81 

McMullen,  Lena,  Matter  of.  505 
McOwen,  Ellen,  Matter  of. .  151 

jradden  v.  Rosseter 416 

Maison  Bernard  Importing 
Co.,  Inc.,  H.  &  K.  Cos- 
tume Co.,  Inc.,  V 553 

Manhattan    Life    Ins.    Co., 

Fletcher  V 409 

Martin,   507   Madison   Ave. 

Realty  Co.,  Inc.,  v 315 

Matter  of  Beckman,  Gerard     73 

Matter  of  Beth  Israel 582 

Matter  of  Burnham,  Matil- 
da E 455 

^Matter  of  Canda,  Louisa  S.  101 
Matter  of  Cash,  Mary  B..  (541 
Matter    of     Central     I^iion 

Trust  Co 214 

Matter    of    Cutler,    Lillian 

Yongan 203 

Matter  of  Duff,  Michael...  309 
Matter  of  Einstein,   Henry 

L '.   452 

Matter  of  Fitzsimmons,  An- 
nie       71 

Matter  of  Fox,   John 368 

Matter       of       Fredenburg, 

David 299 

Matter  of  Gaflfken,   Arthur 

Henry 693 

Matter  of  Goodwin,  Nat  C.     39 
Matter  of  Keith,  A.  Paul. .     86 
Matter  of  Kolb,  C.  Gottlob.  361 
Matter  of  Kuntzsch,  Gustav 
H 694 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


nv 


TABLE  OF  CASES  REPORTED. 


PAGE. 

Matter    of    Lee,    Benjamin 

Franklin    511 

Matter  of  lichtenberg,  Ben- 
jamin       89 

Matter  of  Lincoln,  Lowell. .  45 
Matter  of  McGuire,  Francis 

S 81 

Matter  of  McMuUen,  Lena.  505 
Matter  of  McOwen,  Ellen. .  151 
Matter  of  Metzger,  Justine 

R 313 

Matter  of  Miller,  Ella  J. . .  283 
Matter  of  Mitchell,  John  A.  370 
Matter  of  O'Connor  v.  Pub- 
lic Service  Commission..  337 

Matter  of  Prime 720 

Matter  of  Rowley,  William 

S 375 

Matter  of  Seeley 633 

Matter  of  Shulenburg,  John 

C 155 

Matter  of   SuUard,    George 

F 288 

Matter  of  Tymeson,  Eugene  643 

May  V.  Dermont 106 

Aleer,  Guaranty  Trust  Co.  v.  327 
Mehlhop   V.   Central   Union 

Trust  Co , 464 

Metzger,  Justine  R.,  Matter 

of   313 

Michaels  v.  Flach 225 

Miller,  Ella  J.,  Matter  of. .   283 

Miller  v.  Walsh 430 

Mitchell,    John   A.,    Matter 

of   370 

Model     Building     &    Loan 

Assn.   V.    Reeves 137 

Molloy  V.  Coletti 177 

Mullen     Cont.     Co.,     Inc., 
People  ex  rel.  v.  Craig. .  216 

N. 

National   City   Bank,   Slat- 
tery  &Co.  V 48 


PAQI. 

National  Piark  Bank  v.  Old 

Colony  Trust  Co 127 

Northmann  v.  Haas 384 

Northway  Holding  Co.,  Inc., 
V.  Parker 57 

0. 

O'Connell  v.  Sugar  Products 
Co 540 

O'Connor,  Matter  of,  v. 
Public  Service  Commis- 
sion      337 

Old  Colony  Trust  Co., 
National  Park  Bank  v...   127 

Ostreicher  Bros.,  Loew  v. .  404 

Owen  V.  Bodine 142 

p. 

Palisades    Interstate     Park 

Comm.,  Dietrich  v.. .  .425,  429 
Parker,   Northway   Holdinf? 

Co.,  Inc.  V 57 

Parucki  v.   Polish  National 

Catholic  Church 6 

Patane    v.     State    of    New 

York 713 

Payne,  Sneddon  v 537 

People  v.  Bryant  Co VS.] 

People  v.  Giordano   62 

People  V.  Zittel 33 

People  ex  rel.  Astoria  Light, 

H.  &  P.  Co.  V.  Cantor. . .  419 
People  ex  rel.  Buffalo  Con- 
sistory V.  Betz 124 

People  ex  rel.   Hultman  v. 

Gilchrist    651 

People  ex  rel.  Mullen  Cont. 

Co.,  Inc.,  V.  Craig 216 

Pfaudler  v.  Pfaudler  Co. . .  477 
Pfaudler  Co.,  Pfaudler  v...  477 
Pickarski,         International 

Railway  Co.  v 349 

Plymouth    Rubber    Co.    v. 

Knott   695 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


TABLE  OF  CASES  REPORTED. 


XV 


Polish  National  Catholic 
Chuiehy  Parucki  v 6 

Pontrelli,  Guida  v 181 

Postal  Telegraph  Cable  Co. 
V.  City  of  Jamestown. . .  689 

Potter  v.  American  Union 
Line,  Inc 101 

Potter  V.  Kurlander  Bros.  & 
H.  C.  &  S.  Co 117 

Pre'  Catelan,  Inc.,  v.  Inter- 
national Federation  of 
Workers    662 

Prime,  Matter  of 720 

Publieker  Commercial  Alco- 
hol Co.  V.  Roberts 561 

Public  Service  Commission, 
Matter  of  O'Connor  v. . .  337 

B. 

Baporel    S.    S.   Line,   Inc., 

Starace  &  Co.,  Inc.,  v. .  Ill 
Reardon,   Inc.,   Childs   Co., 

Inc.,   V 178 

Reeves,   Model   Building   & 

Loan  Assn.  v 137 

Revillon  v.  Demme 1 

Riccobono  v.  Cleary 174 

Rittenberg  v.  Barrett 167 

Roberts  &  Co.,  Inc.,  United 
States  Cast  Iron  Pipe  & 

Foundry  Co.  v 560 

Roberts,  Publieker  Commer- 
cial Alcohol  Co.  V 551 

Robinson  v.   State  of  New 

York    708 

Rosseter,  Madden  v 416 

Rowley,  William  S.,  Matter 

of   375 

Rzepecka  y.   Urbanowski . .     30 

s. 

Schaefer  v.  Steuemagel. . . .  546 

Schenck,  Underbill  v 520 

Schnbach  v.  Konshner 354 

Seeley,  Matter  of 633 


Sharpe,  Buckley  y 206 

Sherlock  v.  State  of  New 
York 491 

Sherwood,  Butler  y 483 

Shulenburg,  John  C,  Mat- 
ter of 156 

Skolny  v.  Hillman 571 

Slattery  &  Co.  v.  National 
City  Bank 48 

Sneddon  v.  Payne 537 

Spinz  Holding  Corp.,  Van 
Etten  V 436 

Starace  &  Co.,  Inc.,  v.  Ra- 
porel  S.  S.  Line,  Inc 111 

State  of  New  York,  Best  v.  272 

State  of  New  York,  Cooley 
V 717 

State  of  New  York,  Dale 
Engineering  Co.  v 233 

State  of  New  York,  Heine- 
mann  v 265 

State  of  New  York,  Ebner 
V 444 

State  of  New  York,  Patane 
V 713 

State  of  New  York,  Robin- 
son V 708 

State  of  New  York,  Sher- 
lock v 491 

Steuemagel,  Schaefer  v. . . .  546 

Stewart,  Burgess  Bros  Co., 
Inc.,  V 673 

Stockbridge,  163  East  36th 
Street  Corp.  v 98 

Sturges  V.  Sturges 475 

Sugar  Products  Co.,  O'Con- 
nell  V 540 

SuUard,  Gteorge  F.,  Matter  of  288 

T. 

Taplinger  &  Co.  v.  Ward  & 

Co 115 

Thurlow,  Falk  v 686 

Tobias  Tile  Co.,  Inc.,  v. 
Topping  Realty  Co.,  Inc.  500 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


XVI 


TABLE  OF  CASES  REPORTED. 


Toohey,  Wood  Mowing  ft 
Reaping  Machine  Co.  y. .  185 

Topping  Realty  Co.,  Inc., 
Tobias  Tile  Co.,  Inc.,  v..  500 

Trainor,  Weinman  v 403 

Tymeson,  Eugene,  Matter  of  643 

u. 

Underhill  v.  Sehenck 520 

United  States  Cast  Iron  Pipe 
&  Foundry  Co.  v.  Roberts 

&  Co.,  Inc 560 

Urbanowski,  Rzepeeka  y...     30 

V. 

Van  Etten  y.  Spinx  Hold- 
ing Corp 436 

W. 

Walsh,  Miller  v 430 

Ward  &  Co.,  Taplinger  & 
Co.y. 115 


Wassermau   v.    Irving   Na- 
tional Bank 704 

Waters  v.  Beau  Site  Co 65 

Weinman  v.  Trainor 403 

Wood  Mowing  &  Reaping 

Machine  Co.  v.  Toohey. .  185 
WooUey  v.  Hutchins 11 

Y. 

Toung,  Elingenbeck  y 121 

z. 

Zittel,  People  v 33 

17  &  19  East  95th  St,  Inc., 

V.  Bernstein  513 

163  East  36th  Street  Corp. 

V.  Stockbridge  98 

400      Manhattan      Avenue 

Corp.  V.  Danziger 79 

507    Madison    Ave.    Realty 

Co.^  Inc^  y.  Martin 315 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 


riGB. 


A. 

Abbott  y.  Draper 4  Den.  61 549 

Abramowitz  v.  Gray 50  Misc.  Rep.  639 559 

Adams  v.  Cordis 8  Pick.   260 4 

Adams  v.  Massey 184  N.  Y.  62 304 

Alcock  V.  Hopkins 6  Cush.  484 4 

Aldridge  V.  Aldridge 202  Mo.  565 487 

Allen  V.  AUen 149  N.  Y.  280 28 

Allen  V.  Carman-American  In- 
surance Co 123  N.  Y.  6 473 

Alsens  A.  P.  C.  Works  v.  Deg- 

non  Contracting  Co 222  N.  Y.  34 288 

Ament  v.  Schubert  Piano  Co. . .      172  App.  Div.  423 402 

American  Bank  Note  Co.  v.  State 

of  New  York  64  Ap.  Div.  223,  227 249 

American  Qroeer  Pub.  Assn.  y. 

Grocer  Pub.  Co 51  How.  Pr.  402,  403 525 

American  Malting  Co.  y.  Keitel.      209  Fed.  Repr.  351,  358 183 

American    Washboard    Co.     y. 

Saginaw  Co 103  Fed.  Repr.  281,  285. . .  656 

Ames   y.   Manhattan   Life   Ins. 

Co 40  App.  Diy.  465;  affd.,  167 

N.  Y.  584 473 

Amoskeag  Mfg.  Co.  y.  Spear. . .      2  Sandf.  599,  605,  606 656 

Amsink  v.  Rogers 189  N.  Y.  252 334,  335 

Anderson  y.  Hicks 150  App.  Div.  289,  293.200,  201 

Arnold  v.  State  of  New  York. .  163  App.  Div.  253,  261.498,  500 

Asche  v.  Asche 113  N.  Y.  322 28 

Ashley  v.  Dixon 48  N.  Y.  430 182 

Atchison,  T.  &  S.  P.  Ry.  Co.  y. 

Gee 139  Fed.  Repr.  582,  584.189,  671 

Atlantic  &  Pacific  R.  R.  Com- 
pany v.  Laird 164  U.  S.  393 427 

Automobile  Ins.  Co.  v.  Guaranty 

Securities  Corporation 240  Fed.  Repr.  222,  225 183 

Avery  v.  Willson 81  N.  Y.  341 390 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


xviii        TABLE  OF  CASES  REPORTED. 


B. 

Bacon  y.  Dinsmore 42  How.  Pr.  368 172 

Baker  V.  Nat  Exchange  Bank..  100  N.  T.  31 699 

Banks  v.  Mayor 7  Wall  16 421 

Banzer  v.  Banzer 156  N.  Y.  429 304 

Barnes  v.  Chicago  Typo.  Union.  232  111.  402 671 

Barnes  v.  Stem  Bros 89  Misc.  Rep  385 70 

Barto  V.  Himrod 4  Seld.  483 244 

Bauer  v.  State  of  New  York. . .  106  Misc.  Rep.  1 709 

Beck     V.     Railway     Teamsters 

Union 118  Mich.  497 671 

Bedlow  V.   New  York  Floating 

Dry  Dock  Co 112  N.  Y.  262,  283 625 

Beers  v.  New  York  Life  Ins.  Co.  66  Hun,  75 415 

Bell  v.  Chapman 10  Johns.  183 695 

Benedict  v.  Webb 98  N.  Y.  460 28 

Bennett  v.  Byrne 2  Barb.  Ch.  216,  219 85 

Bernard    v.    United    Life    Ins. 

Assn 17  Misc.  Rep.  115 474 

Bimgruber   v.    Town    of    East- 

chester  54  App.  Div.  80 446 

Blackstone  v.  Miller 188  U.  S.  189,  204 164 

Blake  V.  Barnes 9  N.  Y.  Supp.  933 ;  30  N.  Y. 

St.  Repr.  299 409 

Blodgett  V.  Webster 24  N.  H.  91 64 

Bodine  v.    Exchange   Fire   Ins. 

Co 51  N.  Y.  117,  122,  123... 

472,  473,  474 

Boon  V.  Castle 61  Misc.  Rep.  474 486 

Booth  V.  Baptist  Church 126  N.  Y.  215 25 

Booth  V.  Burgess 72  N.  J.  Eq.  181,  188 183 

Borden  v.  N.  Y.  C.  R.  R.  Co. . . ,  98  Misc.  Rep.  574 68 

Boucicault  v.  Boucicault 21  Hun,  431 476 

Bowen  v.  State  of  New  York. . .  108  N  Y.  166 499 

Boyd  V.  United  States  Mortgage 

&  Trust  Co 187N.Y.262 576 

Bradt  v.  Church 110  N.  Y.  537 621 

Brady  v.  Cassidy   145  N.  Y.  171 390 

Brede  v.  Rosedale  Terrace  Co. .  216  N.  Y.  246 384 

Brewer  v.  Brewer 11  Hun,  147;  affd.,  72  N.  Y. 

603   28 

Brewster  V.  Van  Ness 18  Johns.  133 209,  210 

Briggs  V.  Partridge 64  N.  Y.  357,362 531,  533 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


TABLE  OF  CASES  REPORTED. 


xix 


Brinkeriioff  v.  Seabury. 


Brinkley  v.  Waleott 

Britton  v.  Ferrin 

Brooks  V.  Dinsmore 

Brown  v.  Cody 

Brown  v.  N.  Y.  C.  R.  R.  Go 

Bmder  v.  Crafts  &  D'Amora  Co. 

Bryan  v.  McGnrk 

Biyaon  v.  St  Helen 

Bnekmaster  v.  Thompson 

Bidlen  v.  State  of  Wisoonsin. . . 
Bnlova  v.  Bamett,  Ine 


Burgess  v.  AUmnoe  Ins.  Co. . 

Burgess  v.  Bnrgess 

Buii^e  V.  State  of  New  York. 
Burks  V.  State  of  New  York. . 

Bum  V.  Phelps 

Burrow  v.  Mareeau 

Burt  V.  Duteher 

Bush  v.  Prosser 

Bushneli  y.  Bushnell 


PAsa. 
137  App.  Diy.  916;   affd., 

201N.  Y.  569 22,    26 

10  Heisk.  (Tenn.)  22 516 

171N.  Y.235 699 

16  Daly,  428 172 

23  App.  Div.  210 567 

44  N.  Y.  79 357 

79  Misc.  Rep.  88 318 

200  N.  Y.  332 149 

79  Hun,  167 443 

36N.  Y.558 357 

240  U.  S.  625 164 

111    Misc.    Rep.   160;    193 

App.  Div.  161 93 

10  Allen,  221 4 

3  De  Gez,  M.  &  G.  896. ...  479 

64  Misc.  Rep.  558 499 

13  Court  of  Claims,  163.499,  500 

1  Stark.  94 542 

124  App.  Div.  665,  669. .. .  479 

34N.  Y.  493 700 

11 N.  Y.  347,  352 667 

15  Barb.  399 476 


c. 

Campbell  y.  Beaumont 91  N.  Y.  464 304 

Cauda  y.  Totten 157  N.  Y.  281 411,  412 

Carney  y.  New  York  life  Ins. 

Co 162  N.  Y.  453 416 

Carow  V.  Mowatt 2  Edw.  Ch.  56 298 

Carpenter  v.  Newland 92  Misc.  Rep.  596 230 

Carpenter  v.  State 39  Wis.  271 241 

Carr  v.  Ellison 20  Wend.  177 451 

Caseo  Bank  v.  Keene 53  Maine,  103 54 

Casey.  Case 203  N.  Y.  263 531 

Casper  y.  Kuhne 79  Misc.  Rep.  411 336 

Cass  y.  Realty  Securities  Co. . .  148  App.  Div.  96,  100 509 

Cave  V.  Osborne 193  Mass.  482 660 

Cayuga  County  v.  State  of  New 

York 153  N.  Y.  279 247,  260 

Cassani  y.  Title  Guar.  &  Trust 

Co.   176  App.   Diy.  369;  affd., 

220  N.  Y.  683 612 

Central  Bank  of  Troy  v.  Hey- 

dom  48N.  Y.260 620,622,623 


Digitized  by 


Google 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 


Chamberlain  V.  Taylor 105  N.  Y.  184-194. 28 

Chapman  V.  Forbes 123  N.  Y.  532,  538 442 

Chastainv.  TUford 201  N.  Y.  338 22 

Chads  Co.  V.  Burke 110  Misc.  Rep.  103 319 

Church  v.  LaFayette  Fire  Ins. 

Co 66  N.  Y.  222 475 

Church  V.  Shultes 4  App.  Div.  378 622 

City  of  Geneva  v.  Henson 195  N.  Y.  447 433,  434 

City  Trust,  Safe  Deposit  ft 
Surety  Co.  v.  American  Brew- 
ing Co 182  N.  Y.  285 531 

Clarage  v.  Luphringer 202  Mich.  612 671 

Clarke  v.  Leupp 88  N.  Y.  228 304 

Clark  V.  Fosdick 118  N.  Y.  7 322,  323 

Clark  V.  West 193  N.  Y.  349 288 

Clason  V.  Baldwin 152  N.  Y.  210 160 

Clay  V.  Wood 153  N.  Y.  134 304,  305 

Clift  V.  Moses 116  N.  Y.  144,  158 296 

Cluett  V.  Couture 140  App.  Div.  830. 53 

Cochrane  v.  Schell 140  N.  Y.  516 25 

Coddington  v.  Lamer 75  App.  Div.  293,  532.  .200,  201 

Cohen  v.  Teller 93  Penn.  St.  123 54 

Cole  V.  Stete  of  New  York....  102  N.   Y  46,  48,  51,  52, 

59 245,  246,  250,  254 

Collier  v.  Coates 17  Barb.  471 549 

Collins  V.  Hasbrouck 56  N.  Y.  157 541 

•  Columbus  Ry.   Power   &  Light 

Co.  V.  City  of  Columbus 249  U.  S.  399.... 235,  255,  256 

Commercial    National    Bank    v. 

HeUbronner 108  N.  Y.  439 699 

Commonwealth  v.  Haupt 10  Allen,  38 4 

Conaughty  v.  Nichols 42  N.  Y.  83 567 

Coney  v.  Town  of  Gilboa 55  App.  Div.  Ill 280 

Congregation  Kehal  Adath  v. 
Universal  Building  &  Construc- 
tion Co 134  App.  Div.  368,  370.411,  412 

Connoss  v,  Meir 2  E.  D.  Smith,  314 567 

Conrow  v.  Little. . , 115  N.  Y.  394 516 

Converseville  Co.  v.  Chambers- 
burg  Woolen  Co 14  Hun,  509 700 

Coope  V.  Lowerre 1  Barb.  Ch.  45 155 

Cornwall  v.  Cornwall 1  Dem.  1 469 

Cortland    County    v.    Herkimer 

County 44N.Y.26 397 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  xxi 

PAGB. 

Corwith    Fint    State   Bank   y. 

Williams   143  Iowa,  177 54 

Covell  V.  Weston 20  Johns.  414 297 

Cowenhoven  V.  Ball 118  N.  Y.  234 286 

Crackanthorpe  v.   Sickles 156  App.  Div.  753 166 

Grain  v.  Cavana 36  Barb.  410 160 

CrandaU  v.  Shaw 2  Bedf .  lOO 459,  462 

Crayton  v.  Larabee 220  N.  Y.  493 639 

Gronin  v.  Manhattan  Transit  Go.      124  App.  Div.  543 55,  56 

Gruger  V.  McLaiiry 41  N.  Y.  219 619 

Gruikshank  v.  Goodwin 20  N.  Y.  Supp.  757 353 

Gtinard  v.  Francklyn Ill  N.  Y.  511 568 

Gunningham  v.  Pattee 99  Mass.  248 451 

Curran  v.  Galen 152  N.  Y.  33-37 670 

Cutter  v.  Ghidebrod  Bros.  Go..  36  App.  Div.  362;  46  App. 

Div.  605;  afld.,  168  N.  Y. 

512 479,480 

D. 

Dale  V.  Guaranty  Trust  Co. ....      168  App.  Div.  601 512 

Daly  V.  Comwell 34  App.  Div.  27 182 

Daly  V.  Wolaneck 29  Misc.  Rep.  162 408 

Dana  v.  Murray 122  N.  Y.  604 28 

Davis  V.  Davis 75  N.  Y.  221 701,  703 

Davis  V.  Grand  Rapids  Fire  Ins. 

Go 7  App.  Div.  403,  405 692 

Davis  V.  MacMahon 161   App.   Div.  458;  affd., 

214  N.  Y.  614 25 

Davis  V.  Solomon 25  Misc.  Rep.  695 353 

Davis  V.  Zimmerman 91  Hun,  492 581 

Day  V.  United  Stetes 245  U.  S.  159 256 

Deeves  &  Sons  v.  Manhattan  Life 

Ins.   Go 195  N.  Y.  324 390 

DeJong  V.  Behrman  Go 148  App.  Div.  37 182 

Delafield  v.  Shipman 103  N.  Y.  463. 25 

Delage  v.  Normandeau. 9  Queb.  Q.  B.  93 183 

Denton  V.  Denton IJohns.  Ch.  365,  441 476 

DePeyster  v.  Michael 6  N.  Y.  467 616 

Despard  v.  Walbridge 15  N.  Y.  375 515 

Devisees  of  Van  Rensselaer  y. 

Executor  of  Platner 2  Johns.  Gas.  26 616 

Dexheimer  v.  Gautier 34  How.  Pr.  471 489 

Dexter  v.  Norton 47  N.  Y.  62-65 326 

Dickey  v.  Mutual  Film  Corp 160  N.  Y.  Supp.  609 524 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


xxii  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

Dillon  V.  Anderson 43  N.  Y.  236 398 

DiMarco  v.  State  of  Nenv;  York. .  110  Misc.  Rep.  426 428 

Dodge  V.  Cornelius 168  N.  Y.  242 66 

Doran  v.    Chase 2  YHdy.  Notes  (Pa.)  609..  542 

Dorrer  v.  Town  of  Callicoon 183  App.  Div.  186 280 

Doad    V.    Huntington    Hebrew 

Congregation   178  App.  Div.  748. ... 148 

Dougherty  v.  Thompson 167  N.  Y.  472 25 

Dowling  V.  Hastings 211  N.  Y.  202 352 

Drake  v.  New  York   Suburban 

Water  Co 36  App.  Div.  276 442 

Drake  v.  Seaman 97  N.  Y.  230 357 

Draper  v.  Oswego  County  F.  R. 

Assn 190  N.  Y.  12,  16 286 

Duff  V.  Rodenkirchen 110  Misc.  Rep.  575 ;  aff d., 

193  App.  Div.  898 311 

Duncan  v.  Jones 32  Hun,  12 173 

Duplex   Printing   Press   Co.   v. 

Deering   U.  S.   Supreme  Court  Ad- 
vance Opinions,  February 

1,  1921,  p.  176 678 

Dwight  V.  Germania  Life  Ins. 

Co 84  N.  Y.  493,  506.  .568,  569,  670 

Dworsky  v.  Amdtatein 29  App.  Div.  274 160 

Dwyer  v.   Slattery 118  App.  Div.  346 570 

Dykers  v.  Townsend 24  N.  Y.  67 ....531,533 

E. 
Educational  Films  Corp.  v.  Lin- 
coln &  P.  Co.,  Inc 192  App.  Div.  621 169 

Ehrgott  V.  City  of  New  York. .  96  N.  Y.  264,  277 568 

EDiott  V.  Kennedy 26  How.  Pr.  422 376 

Eppens,  Smith  &  Weimann  Co. 

V.  Littlejohn 164  N.  Y.  187 382 

Equitable  Trust  Co.  v.  Keene. .  Ill  Misc.  Rep.  544 329 

Erie  R.  R.  Co.  v.  City  of  Buffalo.  180  N.  Y.  197 9 

Evans  v.  Evans 69  Misc.  Rep.  86. 486 

Ex  parte  Willocks 7  Cow.  402 9 

P. 

Fair  v.  Kenny 103  Misc.  Rep.  412 376 

Farenholtz  v.  Meinshausen 181  App.  Div.  474 695 

Fargo  V.  McVicker 55  Barb.  437 172 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  xxiii 


Farmers  Loan  &  Trust  Co.  y. 

Kip 192  N.  Y.  266,  278 167 

Fay  V.  Marx 2  Bradbury  PL  &  Pr.  81..  408 

Fealy  v.   Bull 11  App.  Div.  468 402 

Fearon  v.  Earl  of  Aylesford. . .       14  Q.  B.  Div.  792 323 

Ferguson  v.    Crawford 70  N.  Y.  253 377 

Ferguson  v.  Town  of  Lewisboro.       213  N.  Y.  141 446 

Fero  V.  Fero 62  App.  Div.  470 201 

Fink  V.  Wallach 47  Misc.  Rep.  242 376 

Finnegan  v.  McGuffog 139   App.   Div.    899 ;   affd., 

203  N.  Y.  342 140 

First  Construction  Co.  v.  State 

of  New  York 221  N.  Y.  295 434 

First  National  Bank  v.  American 

Exch.  Nat  Bank 49  App.  Div.  349 ;  affd.,  170 

N.    Y.    88 53 

Fisher  v.  Corwin 35  Hun,  253 692 

Fitzsimmons  v.  City  of  Brooklyn      102  N.  Y.  538 271 

Flansburg  v.  Town  of  Elbridge.       205  N.  Y.  423 279 

Fleischman  v.  Furgueson 223  N.  Y.  235 606 

Fleischman  v.  Plock 19  Misc.  Rep.  649 549 

Fogg  V.  Edwards 57  How.  Pr.  200 504 

Foose  V.  Whitmore 82  N.  Y.  405 305 

Forster  v.  Kane 1  Dem.  67 " 462 

Foshay  v.  Robinson 137  N.  Y.  134 441 

Foster  v.  Retail  Clerks'  Protec- 
tive Assn 39  Misc.  Rep.  48,  57 189 

Fox  V.  Hawkins 150  App.  Div.  801 532 

Francklyn  v.  Sprague 10  Hun,  689 700 

Frank  v.  Morewood  Realty  Hold- 
ing Co 89  Misc.  Rep.  425 100 

Fraves   v.    American    Exchange 

Bank    17  N,  Y.  205 51 

Freeholders  v.  Strader 18  N.  J.  Law,  108 429 

French  v.  Dauchy 134  N.  Y.  543 297 

Frey  &  Son,  Inc.  v.  Sherburne 

Co 193  App.  Div.  849 132 

Frohman  v.  Fitch 164  App.  Div.  231 523 

Fry  V.Bennett 6  Sand.  54 567 

Fullerton  v.  Gaylord 30  N.  Y.  Sup.  Ct  551,  557.  5f8 

Fulton  Light,  H.  &  P.   Co.  v. 
StoteofNewYork 200  N.  Y.  400 436 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


xxiv  TABLE  OP  CASES  CITED. 


Gabrielson  v.  Waydell 135  N.  Y.  1 589 

Galuflha  v.  Galusha 116  N.  Y.  035 322,  323,  324 

Ganson  v.  Tifft 71  N.  Y.  54 541 

Gardiner  v.  Gardiner 3  Abb.  N.  C.  1 476 

Garvey  v.  McDevitt 72  N.  Y.  556 28 

Gass  V.  Souther 46  App.  Div.  256  j  affd,,  167 

N.  Y.  604 441 

Gay  V.  Ulrichs 136  App.  Div.  809 347 

Gee  V.  Chase  Mfg.  Co 12  Hun,  630 5G8 

General  Baking  Co.  v.  Daniell . .  181  App.  Div.  501 59 

George  Jonas  Glass  Co.  v.  Glass 

Bottle  Blowers  Assn.  of  U.  S. 

&  Canada 72  N.  J.  Eq.  653;  affd.,  77 

id.  219 671 

Gluckman  v.  Darling 85  N.  J.  L.  457 54 

Goldfelder  v.  Greenberg. ..;...  189  App.  Div.  184 55 

Goldstein  v.  Pullman  Co 220  N.  Y.  549,  552,  553. .. .  539 

Goodman  v.  Alexander 165  N.  Y.  289 232 

Goodwin  v.  Coddington 154  N.  Y.  283,  286 304 

Goodyear  Tire  &  Rubber  Co.  v. 

Vulcanized  Products  Co 228  N.  Y.  118,  125 390 

Gotthelf  V.  Krulewitch 153  App.  Div.  746 351 

Gourley  v.  Linsenbigler 51  Penn.  St.  345 489 

Grafton  v.  Cummings 99  U.  S.  100 532 

Graham  v.  Healy 154  App.  Div.  76 , . . .  549 

Graham  v.  Van  Wyck 14  Barb.  531 160 

Grant  v.  Healy ,  10  Fed.  Cas.  978 4 

Greenland  v.  Waddell 116  N.  Y.  234,  240 72 

Griffin  v.  Kinsley 75  111.  411 516 

Griswold  v.  Haven 25  N.  Y.  595 138 

Groat  V.  Gile 51  N.  Y.  442 700 

Grymes  v.  Hone 49  N.  Y.  17 488 

Guiteman  v.  Davis 45  Barb.  576 4 

Guttag  V.  Shatzkin 194  App.  Div.  509 517 

H. 

Haddock  v.  Haddock 201  U.  S.  662 130 

Hadfield  v.  Colter 188  App.  Div.  563 391 

Haffey  v.  Lynch 143  N.  Y.  241 687,  688 

Hagar  v.  Clark 78  N.  Y.  45 102 

Hager  v.  Henneberger 83  Misc.  Rep.  417 532 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


TABLE  OP  CASES  CITED.  xxv 


Haight  V.  BriBbin 100  N.  Y.  219 297 

Hampton  &  B.  R.  &  Lumber  Co. 

V.  Sizer 31  Misc.  Rep.  499 700 

Harbeck  v.  Vanderbilt 20  N.  Y.  395,  397 351,  352 

Harriott  v.  Plimpton 166  Mass.  586 183 

Hartford  v.  Greenwich  Bank. . .  157  App.  Div.  448 53 

Hasbrouek  v.  New  York  Central 

&H.  R.  R.  R.  Co 202  N.  Y.  363 68,  539 

HascaU  V.King 162  N.  Y.  134 22 

Hauselt  V.  Patterson 124  N.  Y.  349 297 

Hawkins  v.  Union  Trust  Co. . . .  187  App.  Div.  472 44 

Haynes  v.  Aldrich 133  N.  Y.  287 515 

Haynes  v.  Sherman 117  N.  Y.  433 20,    28 

Heavey  v.  Commercial  National 

Bank 27  Utah,  222 52,    53 

Heffner  v.  Dawson 63  111.  403 54 

Heitkamper  v.  Hoffmann 99  Misc.  Rep.  543-546 580 

Heller  v.  Levinson 166  App.  Div.  673 377 

HeUing  v.  Boss 121  N.  Y.  Supp.  1013 577 

Hendricks  v.  Isaacs 117  N.  Y.  411 159 

Hennessy  v.  Patterson 86  N.  Y.  91 25 

Heuman  v.  Powers  Co 226  N.  Y.  205 69 

Hibernia  National  Bank  v.  La- 
combe  84  N.  Y.  367 335 

Hibernia  Savings  &  Loan  Society 

v.  San  Francisco 72  Pac.  Repr.  920;  affd.,  200 

U.  S.  310 422 

Higgins  Co.  v.  Higgins  Soap  Co.  144  N.  Y.  462,  468 479 

Hill  V.  Moore 131  App.  Div.  365 296 

Hitchman  Coal  &  Coke  Co.  v. 

Mitchell  245  U.  S.  229 577,  678 

Hobson  V.  Hale 95  N.  Y.  588,  607 13,    28 

Holbrook  v.  Nesbitt 163  Mass.  120,  125 656 

Holland-Dale  Garden  Company, 

Inc.  V.  State  of  New  York. . .  113  Misc.  Rep.  219 709 

Holley  V.  Chamberlain 1  Redf.  333 83 

Holmes  v.  North  German  Lloyd 

S.  S.  Co 184  N.  Y.  280 539 

Holthausen  v.  Kells 18  App.  Div.  80 294 

Hone's  Exrs.  v.  Van  Schaick. ...  20  Wend.  564 20 

Hood  V.  Hood 85N.  Y.561 297 

Hosford  V.  BaUard 39  N.  Y.  147 618 

Hostetter  v.  Park 137  N.  Y.  30 395 

Howard  V.  Dougherty... 3  Redf.  535 459 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


xxvi  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

WAQM. 

HubbeU  V.  Yonkers 104  N.  Y.  434 282 

Hnngarian  General  Credit  Bank 

V.  Titus 182  App.  Div.  826 695 

Hunt  V.  BaUey 39  Mo.  267 615,  516 

I. 

Imperator  Realty  Co.  v.  Tull. . .      228  N.  Y.  447 320 

Internoscia  v.  Bonelli 28  Queb.  Super.  58 183 

Irish  V.  Nutting 47  Barb.  370,  385,  387.487,  489 

Iron    Mountain,    etc.,    Rd.    ▼. 

Johnson 119  U.  S.  608,  611 32 

Israel  v.  Israel 38  Misc.  Rep.  335,  338 83 

Ives  V.  South  Buffalo  Railway 

Co 201  N.  Y.  271,  311 688 

J, 

Jaekson  V.  Chase 15  Johns.  354 692 

Jaekson  v.  Collins 11  Johns.  1 616 

Jaekson  v.  Decker 11  Johns.  418 695 

John  A.  Roebling's  Sons  Co.  of 

N.  Y.  V.  Erickson 261  Fed.  Repr.  986 589 

Johnson  y.  Phoeniz  Bridge  Co. .      197  N.  Y.  316 576 

Johnson  v.  Standard  Transpor- 
tation  Co 188  App.  Div.  934 589 

Johnston  v.  Donvan 106  N.  Y.  269 440 

Jones  v.  Hamersley 2  Dem.  286 459 

K. 

Kahlen  v.  State  of  New  York..      223  N.  Y.  383 434 

Kalem  v.  Harper  Bros 222  U.  S.  55 526 

Kalish  V.  Kalish 166  N.  Y.  368 22 

Kammerrer  v.  Ziegler 1  Dem.  177 294 

Karsch  v.  Pottier  &  S.  Mfg.  & 

Imp.  Co 82  App.  Div.  230,  233 10 

Kenney  v.  State  of  New  York. .      222  U.  S.  525 365 

KeUey   v.    St   Michaels   R.    C. 

Church 148  App.  Div.  707 10 

Kellogg  V.  Sowerby 190  N.  Y.  370 677 

Kelly  V.  Metropolitan  Railway 

Company  (1895) 1  Q.  B.  944 427 

KeUy  V.  Sheehy 60  How.  Pr.  439 33 

Kennedy  v.  City  of  New  York. .      196  N.  Y.  19,  23 515 

Kentucky    Distilleries,    etc.,    v. 

Wathen   110  Fed.  Repr.  641,  645. .. .  656 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  xxvu 


Kershaw  t.  Kelaey 100  Mass.  561 695 

Kieman  v.  The  Dutchess  County 

Mutual  Insurance  Co 150  N.  Y.  190 286 

KUlie  \.  Dannert 232  Fed.  Repr.  104 351 

King  V.  Hudson  River  Realty  Co.      210  N.  Y.  467 320 

King  V.  Village  of  Fort  Ann. . .      180  N.  Y.  496 279 

Klein  V.  Beach 239  Fed.  Repr.  108;  232  id. 

240  523 

Klein  t.  Mechanics  &  Traders 

Bank    145  App.  Div.  617 532 

Knarston    v.    I^Ianhattan    life 

Ins.  Co 140  Cal.   57 287 

Knox  V.  Jones 47  N.  Y.  389 25,    26 

Knudsen  v.  Benn 123  Fed.  Repr.  636 671 

Kopelman  v.  Gritman 76  Misc.  Rep.  188 100 

Kom  ▼.  lipman 201  N.  Y.  404 347 

Krim  Realty  Corporation  v.  Var- 

vori    97  Misc.  Rep.  407 319 

Kromer  v.  Heim 75  N.  Y.  574 120 

Kunkel  v.  MacGill 56  Md.  120 374 

Knriger  v.  Joest 22  Ind.  App.  633 54 

L. 

LaddT.  AikeU 50  N.  Y.  Super.  Ct  150, 155      4 

La£Fey  V.  Kaufman 134  Cal.  391 550 

Lane  v.  Town  of  Hanco<^k 142  N.  Y.  510 280,  282 

Langdon  t.  New  York,  L.  E.  & 

W.  R.  Co 15  N.  Y.  Supp.  255 483 

Langstroth   v.    Turner   Cypress 

LomberCo 162   App.   Div.    818,    823; 

affd.,  220  N.  Y.  706.  .531,  533 

Larkin  v.  Watson  Wagon  Co. . .      68  App.  Div.  86 61 

Lasher  ▼.  Heist 126  111.  App.  82 515 

Lawrence  v.  Cooke 104  N.  Y.  632 305 

Lawrence  v.  Ely 38  N.  Y.  42 692 

Lawrence  v.  French 25  Wend.  443 542 

Lawrence  v.  Lawrence 32  Misc.  Rep.  503;  172  N. 

Y.  Supp.  146 160,  578 

Lawrenee  t.  litUefield 215  N.  Y.  561 91 

Leaver  v.  Gauss 62  Iowa,  314 486 

Ledwith  v.  Ledwith 1  Dem.  154 82 

Legal  Tender  Case 110  U.  S.  421,  444;  4  Sup. 

Ct  122,  28  L.  Ed.  204. . .  423 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


xxviii  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PAQBw 

Lehigh    Valley    R.    R.    Co.    v. 

Canal  Board 204  N.  Y.  471 250,  253 

Lent  V.  Howard 89  N.  Y.  169 72 

Leonard  v.  Leonard 145  Mich.  563 486 

Leonard  v.  Whitson 34  Ind.  App.  383 183 

Leone  v.  Booth  Steamship  Co., 

Ltd 189  App.  Div.  185 589 

Levy  V.  Walker. 10  Ch.  D.  436,  448 656 

Lewis  V.  Whitnell.  .* 21  Ky.  190 550 

Light  V.  Light 124  App.  Div.  567 702 

Linton  v.  Unexcelled  Firewori<;'' 

Co 124  N.  Y.  533 567 

Locke  V.  State  of  New  York. . ,  140  N.  Y.  480,  481 428 

Lodge  V.  Spooner 8  Ghray,  166 4 

Loomis  V.  Lehigh  Valley  R.  R. 

Co 208N.  Y.  312;240U.  S.  43.  482 

Loomis  V.   Semper 38  Misc.  Kep.  570 147 

Losec  V.  Buc.Vanan 51  N.  Y.  47G,  484 359 

Lusk  V.  ITastings 1  Hill,  656 35.1 

Lyon  V.  B.?ard  of  Supervisor.?..  115  App.  D»v.  193. 640 

Lyon  V.  Olell 65  N.  Y.  28 621,  622 

M. 

McClelland  v.  Mutual  Life  Ins. 

Co 217  N.  Y.  33«,  346  et  seq. .  473 

McCuUoch  V.  Maryland 4  Wheat.  316,  4  L.  Ed.  579.  422 

McDowell  V.  Starobin  El.  Su]i- 

ply  Co 190  App.  Div.  676 391 

McGarry  v.  City  of  Buffalo. ...  53  N.  Y.  St.  Repr.  882. .. .  402 

McGuflan  V.  Dinsmore 4  Abb.  N.  C.  241 171 

Machson  v.  Katz N.  Y.  L.  J.,  Jan.  11,  1921.  515 

519 

Mackall  v.  Olcott 93  App.  Div.  282 412 

Madison  Ave.  Baptist  v.  Baptist 

Church  in  Oliver  St 46  N.  Y.  131 583 

Magnin  v.  Dinsmore 62  N.  Y.  35,  44 70 

Main  v.  Feathers 21  Barb.  646 616 

Manners  v.  Morosco 252  U.  S.  317-325,  326 528 

Manners  v.  Triangle  Film  Corp.  247  Fed.  Repr.  301,  303 524 

Mariani  Bros.,  Inc.,  v.  Wilson, 

Sons  &  Co.,  Ltd 188  App.  Div.  617. . . .  .112,  113 

Marine  v.  Jauncey 1  Barb.  486 7O0 

Marks  v.  Townsend 97  N.  Y.  590 407 

Martin  v.  Franklin 4  Johns.  124 4,  5 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.      xax 

PAOB. 

Martin  V.  New  York  life  Ins.  Co.      148  N.  Y.  117 269 

Mast,  Poos  &  Co.  V.  Stover 177  U.  S.  485 131 

Matsell  V.  Flanagan 2  Abb.  Pr.  (N.  S.)  459,  461.  526 

Matter  of  Albany  R.  R.  Co....      64  App.  Div.  257;  170  N. 

Y.  619 254 

Matter  of  Altman 87  Misc.  Rep.  255,  260 76 

Matter  of  Ammarell.v 38  Misc.  Rep.  399 41 

Matter  of  Archer 51  Misc.  Rep.  260 42 

Matter  of  Anowsmith 162  App.  Div.  623 369 

Matter  of  Austin 109  Misc.  Rep.  584 366 

Matter  of  Barbour 185  App.  Div.  445,454....  607 

509 

Matter  of  Bentley 31  Misc.  Rep.  656 36^ 

Matter  of  Berry 154  App.   Div.  609;   affd., 

209  N.  Y.  540 22,    26 

Matter  of  Bierstadt 178  App.  Div.  836 167 

Matter  of  Bishop 82  App.  Div.  112,  115.  .507,  509 

Matter  of  Blun 176  App.  Div.  189 167 

Matter  of  Bowers 183  N.  Y.  Supp.  137 167 

Matter  of  Brady Ill  Misc.  Rep.  492 43 

Matter  of  Bronson. 150  N.  Y.  1,  8. . .  .506,  508,  509 

Matter  of  Bnmdage. 31  App.  Div.  348 363 

Matter  of  Bnrdick 41  Misc.  Rep.  346 83 

Matter  of  Butterfleld 133  N.  Y.  473 22,    25 

Matter  of  Campbell 123   App.   Div.  212 ;  affd., 

192  N.  Y.  312 155 

Matter  of  Choate 105  App.  Div.  356 457 

Matter  of  City  of  Niagara  FaUs.      229  N.  Y.  333 343 

Matter  of  City  of  Yonkers 117  N.  Y.  564 433 

Matter  of  Cohn 187  App.  Div.  392 44 

Matter  of  Colgrove 221  N.  Y.  455 22 

Matter  of  Cooley 186  N.  Y.  220 509 

Matter  of  Crickard 52  Misc.  Rep.  63,  66 83 

Matter  of  Curser 89  N.  Y.  401 153 

Matter  of  D'Agostino 88  Misc.  Rep.  371,  375 152 

Matter  of  Delano 176  N.  Y.  486;  affd.,  sub 

nom.  Chanler  v.   Kelsey, 

205  U.  S.  466 163 

Matter  of  DePeyster. 210  N.  Y.  216 74 

Matter  of  Dobson 146  N.  Y.  357 640 

Matter  of  Dowa 167  N.  Y.   227;  affd.,  sub 

nom.  Orr  v.  Gillman,  183 

U.  S.  278. 163 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


XXX  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PAOB. 

Matter  of  Dnrban 176  App.   Div.   688;  affd., 

220  N.  Y.  589 462 

Matter  of  Eddy 10  Misc.  Rep.  211 459,  462 

Matter  of  Enston 113  N.  Y.  174 506 

Matter  of  Prazier N.  Y.  L.  J.,  Mar.  28,  1912 . .  163 

Matter  of  Gardner 140  N.  Y.  122 304,  305 

Matter  of  Goldenberg 187  App.  Div.  692 311,  312 

Matter  of  Gould 19  App.  Div.  352;  156  N.  Y. 

423  363 

Matter  of  Gould  Coupler  Co. . . .      79  Hun,  206 443 

Matter  of  Gustow 220  N.  Y.  373 83 

Matter  of  Hanford 113  Misc.  Rep.  639 456 

Matter  of  Haxtum 102  N.  Y.  157 294 

Matter  of  Hazard 228  N.  Y.  26 365 

Matter  of  Hellman 172  N.  Y.  Supp.  671;  affd., 

187  App.  Div.  934;  affd., 

226  N.  Y.  702 47 

Matter  of  Henderson 157  N.  Y.  423 377,  378 

Matter  of  Hermann 178  App.  Div.  182 378 

Matter  of  Hitchcock 222  N.  Y.  57 22,  72,    73 

Matter  of  Howe 86  App.  Div.  286 ;  affd.,  176 

N.  Y.  570 165 

Matter  of  Hull Ill   App.   Div.   322 ;   aff4, 

186  N.  Y.  586 163 

Matter  of  Hunter 189  App.  Div.  805 150 

Matter  of  International  Railway 
Company    v.    Public    Service 

Commission 226  N.  Y.  479 342 

Matter  of  James 144  N.  Y.  6,  10 . .  .164,  506,  507 

Matter  of  Jensen  v.    Southern 

Pacific  Co 215  N.  Y.  514,  522 262 

Matter  of  Kemp N.  Y.  L.  J.,  Mar.  3,  1920. .  367 

Matter  of  Kent N.  Y.  L.  J.,  June  17, 1920. .  367 

Matter  of  Klein 92  Misc.  Rep.  318 363 

Matter  of  Knoedler 140  N.  Y.  377 453 

Matter  of  Lamb 139  N.  Y.  Supp.  685 83 

Matter  of  Lansing 182  N.  Y.  238,  247 164,  312 

Matter  of  Lee 220  N.  Y.  532 83 

Matter  of  Lichtenberg 171  N.  Y.  Supp.  570 89,    90 

Matter  of  Livingston 151  App.  Div.  1 314 

Matter  of  Lydig 113  Misc.  Rep.  263 164 

Matter  of  McGillicuddy 194  App.  Div.  28 363 

Matter  of  MacDowell 217  N.  Y.  454,  460 77 

Matter  of  Mahon  v.  Board  of 
Education   171  N.  Y.  263 250 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  xxxi 

VkQU. 

Matter  of  Majot 199  N.  T.  29 » 164 

Matter  of  Mancini 89  Misc.  Rep.  83 83 

Matter  of  Martin 211  N.  Y.  328 230 

Matter  of  Moran 5  Misc.  Rep.  176 153 

Matter  of  Munsoa^. 70  Misc.  Rep.  461 41 

Matter  of  Naylor 189  N.   Y.   556;   affg.   120 

App.  Div.  738 311 

Matter  of  Norwood Ill  Misc.  Rep.  530 378 

Matter  of  Nuns 176  N.  Y.  Supp.  858 402 

Matter  of  Ormsby  v.  Bell 218  N.  Y.  213,  216 658 

Matter  of  Parker 226  N.  Y.  260 166 

Matter  of  Parsons 117  App.  Div.  321 454 

Matter  of  Peck N.  Y.  L.  J.,  Mar.  3,  1920. .  367 

368 

Matter  of  Penfold 216  N.  Y.  163 365 

Matter  of  Pine 133  App.  Div.  431 294 

Matter  of  Plath 56  Hun,  223 457,  459 

Matter  of  Porter 67  Misc.  Rep.  19 88 

Matter  of  Quinby  v.  Public  Serv- 
ice Commission 223  N.  Y.  244 343,  344 

Matter  of  Roberts 214  N.  Y.  369 294 

Matter  of  Rockefeller 117  App.  Div.  786-791 ;  223 

N.  Y.  563 76,  77,    78 

Matter  of  Romaine 127  N.  Y.  80 607 

Matter  of  Richards 182  App.  Div.  572,  575 508 

Matter  of  Sclmabel 202  N.  Y.  134 40 

Matter  of  Seaman N.  Y.  L.  J.,  Dec.  5,  1913. .  163 

Matter  of  Security  Trust  Co...  221  N.  Y.  213,  219.372,  373,  374 

Matter  of  Severance 106  Misc.  Rep.  710 378 

Matter  of  Shedd 60  Hun,  367 159 

Matter  of  Sherman 222  N.  Y.  540 167 

Matter  of  Shonte 229  N.  Y.  374,  378,  382. . .  379 

456,  461 

Matter  of  Slosson 216  N.  Y.  79 164 

Matter  of  Snook 2  Hilt.  566 479 

Matter  of  Steam 9  N.  Y.  Supp.  445 459 

Matter  of  Terry 218  N.  Y.  218,  223 165 

Matter  of  Thaw 182  App.  Div.  368,  372.  .22,    73 

Matter  of  Thayer 193  N.  Y.  430 509 

Matter  of  Tilden 98  N.  Y.  434 377,  378 

Matter  of  Tone 186  App.  Div.  363 205 

Matter  of  Totten 179  N.  Y.  112 363 

Matter  of  Townsend 215  N.  Y,  442 377,  378 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


xxxu  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PAOI» 

Matter  of  Troy  Press  Co 94   App.   Div.    614;    affd., 

179N.  Y.  529 639 

Matter  of  Turner N.  Y.  L.  J.,  June  17, 1920. .  367 

Matter  of  VanderbUt 50  App.  Div.  246 ;  affd.,  163 

N.  Y.  597;  187  App.  Div. 

716 163,  366 

Matter  of  Vandewater 115  N.  Y.  669 83 

Matter  of  Vassar 127  N.  Y.  1, 12 363 

Matter  of  Village  of  Olean 135  N.  Y.  341 433 

Matter  of  Wall 76  Misc.  Rep.  106 369 

Matter  of  Wanninger 3  N.  Y.  Supp.  137 459 

Matter  of  Washboume 180  N.  Y.  Supp.  507;  affd., 

190  App.  Div.  940;  affd., 

229  N.  Y.  518 365 

Matter  of  Watson 215  N.  Y.  209,  211;  226  id. 

384,  401;  affd.,  U.  S.  Sup. 
Ct,  N.  Y.  L.  J.,  Dee.  11, 

1920 40,41,364,  366 

366, 367,  509 

Matter  of  Wentworth 230  N.  Y.  176 512 

Matter  of  Whiting 150  N.  Y.  27-30 507,  509 

Matter  of  Wiemann's  Estate...      179  N.  Y.  Supp.  190 363 

Matter  of  WUcox 194  N.  Y.  288 26 

Matter  of  Wilson 92  Hun,  318 155 

Matter  of  Wolfe 181  App.  Div.  35 456 

Matter  of  Wyckoff 67  Misc.  Rep.  1 86 

Matter  of  Zborowski 213  N.  Y.  109 166 

Matter  of  Zimmerman 110  Misc.  Rep.  295 365 

Matthews  v.  Brooklyn  Savings 

Bank    208  N.  Y.  508 363 

Mead  v.  Young 4  T.  R.  28 51 

Meekins  v.  Kinsella 152  App.  Div.  32 200,  202 

Meigs  V.  Roberts 162  N.  Y.  371,  378 148 

Mentz  V.  Newwitter 122  N.  Y.  491 355,  532 

Mertz  V.  Hubbard 75  Kan.  1 532 

Message  Photo  Play  Co.,  Inc.,  v. 

Bell 179  App.  Div.  13,  19,  20. . .  658 

Meyers  v.  Liebeskind 46  Misc.  Rep.  272 100 

Meyer  v.  Redmond 205  N.  Y.  478 531,  533 

Michaels  v.  Hillman 112  Misc.  Rep.  395 580 

Miller  v.  State  of  New  York 164  App.  Div.   522;   affd., 

223  N.  Y.  690 434 

Milliman  v.  Huntington 68  Hun,  258 356 

Mills  V.  Davis 53  N.  Y.  349 209 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  xxxiu 

PAOB. 

Mills  V.  Hunt 20  Wend.  431-433 633 

Miners   &   Merchants'   Bank  y. 

Ardsley  Hall  Co 113  App.  Div.  194 10 

Mishkind  V.  Sidorsky 189  N.  Y.  402 377 

Mitchell  V.  Schroeder 94  Misc.  Rep.  270 562 

Monk  V.  Town  of  New  Utrecht.      104  N.  Y.  552 282 

Montwil  V.  Am.  Locomotive  Co.      169  N.  Y.  Supp.  21 415 

Monypeny  v.  Monypeny 202  N.  Y.  90 21 

Moore  v.  Harter 67  Ohio  St.  260,  254 516 

Moore  V.  HUlabrand 16  Abb.  N.  C.  477 700 

Moore  v.  St  Thomas  Church. . .      4  Abb.  N.  C.  51 '. .       9 

Morehouse  v.  Cooke 1  Hopk.  Ch.  226 83 

More  V.  Deyoe 22  Hun,  208,  223 398 

Mortimer  v.  Chambers 63  Hun,  335 297 

Mott  V.  Ackerman 92  N.  Y.  539 73 

Moultrie  V.  Hunt 23  N.  Y.  394 205 

Muhlenbrinck  v.  Pooler 40  Hun,  526 451 

Mundorff  v.  Wangler 57  How.  Pr.  372 294 

Munn  &  Co.  v.  Americana  Com- 
pany    L,  R.  A.  1916D,  116, 117. . .  525 

Munro  ▼.  State  of  New  York. . .  223  N.  Y.  208-214. . .  .247,  248 

249,  250,  253,  261 

Munro  V.  Tousey 129  N.  Y.  38,  41,  42 656 

Murdock  V.  Gould 193  N.  Y.  369 319 

Murphy  v.  Estate  of  Skinner. .      160  Wis.  554 54 

Murphy  v.  Holmes 87  App.  Div.  369 232 

Mutual  Life  Ins.  Co.  v.  Newell. .      78  Hun,  293 143 

N. 

Nash  V.  Wetmore 33  Barb.  155 692 

Nathan  v.   Woolverton 69  Misc.  Rep.  425 ;  affd.,  147 

App.  Div.  908 70 

National  Bank  of  Commerce  ▼• 

First  National  Bank 152  Pac.  Repr.  596 54 

National  Protective  Association 

V.  Cnmming 170  N.  Y.  315-324.. .  .186,  187 

190,  670 
Navarre  H  &  I.  Co.  v.  American 

Appraisal  Co 156  App.  Div.  795,  797 531 

Navratil  v.  Bohm 26  App.  Div.  460 61 

Nelson  v.  Kerr 59  N.  Y.  224 209,  210,  211 

New  York  Central  Iron  Works 

Co.  V.  Brennan 105  N.  Y.  Supp.  865-869. .  581 

New  York  Rubber  Co.  v.  Rothery      107  N.  Y.  310 287 

iii 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


xxxiv  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 


0- 

Obecny  v.  Goetz 116  App.  Div.  807 206 

O'Beime  v.  Miller 35  Misc.  Rep.  337 61 

Obemdorf  v.  Farmers'  Loan  & 

Trust  Co 71  Misc.  Rep.  64 159 

O'Brien  v.  Neubert 3  Dem.  166 155 

O'Hara  v.  State  of  New  York. .      112  N.  Y.  146 250 

Olin  V.  Bate 98X11.63 479 

Oliver  Lee  &  Co.'s  Bank  v.  Wal- 

bridge 19  N.  Y.  136 6 

O'Neill  V.  General  FUm  Co 171  App.  Div.  854-867. ...  529 

O'Neilv.  State  of  New  York...      223  N.  Y.  40 271 

Osterhoudt  v.  Osterhoudt 48  App.  Div.  74,  77 83 

Ostrander  v.  Reis 206  N.  Y.  448,  464,  455. ...  150 

Oswego  &  Syracuse  R.  R.  Co.  y. 

State  of  New  York 186  N.  Y.  384;  affd.,  226 

N.  Y.  361 254 

Oswego  Starch  Factory  Co.  v. 

Dolloway  21  N.  Y.  449 59 

Otis  Steel  Co.,  Limited,  v.  Local 

Union  No.  218  of  Cleveland, 

Ohio  110  Fed.  Repr.  698 671 

P. 

Palmer  v.  State  of  New  York..  174  App.  Div.   933;  affd., 

220  N.  Y.  666 436 

Parker  v.  Bradley 46  N.  Y.  Super.  Ct.  244. ...  209 

Parucki  v.  Polish  National  Cath- 
olic    Church     of     the    Holy 

Mother  of  the  Rosary 177  N.  Y.  Supp.  206 7 

Peck  V.  HiDer 30  Barb.  666 692 

Pennoyer  V.  Neff 95  U.  S.  714 130 

People  V.  Cancemi 18  N.  Y.  128 66 

People  V.  Cosmo 205  N.  Y.  91 65 

People  V.  D'Argencour 95  N.  Y.  624 66 

People  V.  Glen 173  N.  Y.  396 63 

People  V.  Home  Ins.  Co 92  N.  Y.  328 608 

People  V.  Melvin 1  Yates  Sel.  Cas.  81 680 

People  V.  Mutual  Gas  Light  Co.      74  N.  Y.  434,  436 171 

People  V.  N.Y.  C.  R.  R.  Co....      24  N.  Y.  486 244 

People  V.  New  York  &  Manhat- 
tan Beach  R.  Co 84  N.  Y.  669 38 

People  V.  Rathbun 21  Wend.  509 66 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


TABLE  OF  OASES  CITED.  xxxv 

People  V-  Sharp 107  N.  T.  427 134 

People  y.  Toledo 150  App.  Div.  403 65 

People  V.  Tweed 6  Hun,  382,  389 476 

People  V.  Van  Rensselaer 9  N.  Y.  330,  334 611,  616 

People  V.  Weser N.  Y.  L.  J.,  Dec.  3,  1919. .     38 

People  V.  Wiechers 179  N.  Y.  459 65 

People  V.  Willett 213  N.  Y.  368,  375 64 

People  ez  rel.  Adams  y.  West- 
brook  61  How.  Pr.  138 294 

People  ex  rel.  Ajas  y.  Board  of 

Education   104  App.  Div.  162,  164 659 

People  ez  rel.  Alpha  P.  C.  Co. 

V.  Knapp 230  N.  Y.  48 508 

People  ez  reL  Bank  of  New  York 

V.  Board  of  Supervisors,  etc. .     , 37  N.  Y.  21,  23 421,  422 

People  ez  rel.  Beck  v.  Coler. ...      34  App.  Div.  167 224 

People  ez  rel.  Boenig  v.  Hege- 

man.  220  N.  Y.  118 148 

People  ez  reL  Bolton  v.  Albert- 
son   55  N.  Y.  55 243 

People  ez  rel.  Brush  v.  Brown. .      20  Wkly.  Dig.  516 83 

People  ez  reL  Burbj  v.  Howland      155  N.  Y.  280 244 

People  ez  rd.  Duffy  v.  Gilchrist.  N.  Y.  L,  J.,  Aug.  16,  1919; 

affd.,  190  App.  Div.  898.  658 
People  ez  reL  Durant  Land  Imp. 

Co.  V.  Jerohnan 139  N.  Y.  14,  17 659 

People  ez  rel.  Empire  City  Trot- 
ting   Club    V.    State    Racing 

Comm.   190  N.  Y.  31,  33,  34 658 

People  ez  rel.  Faile  v.  Ferris. .      76  N.  Y.  329 217 

People  ez  reL  Garrison  v.  Nixon.      229  N.  Y.  575,  586 343,  345 

People  ez  reL  Gas-Light  Co.  v. 

Common  Council 78  N.  Y.  56 217 

People  ez  reL  Gnidct  v.  Green. .      66  Barb.  630 225 

People  ez  rel.  Hatch  v.  Reardon.  184  N.  Y.  431,  449;  affd., 

204  U.  S.  152,  162... 507,  509 

People  ez  reL  Jackson  y.  Potter.  42  How.  Pr.  260,  261,  262, 

270;affd.,  47N,Y.  375..     80 
People  ez  reL  Knick.  Press  v. 

Barker 87  Hun,  341 59 

People  ez  reL  Lentilhon  v.  Coler.  61  App.  Div.  223;  168  N. 

Y.    6 224,  225 

People    ez   reL    McClelland    v. 
DowUng 55  Barb.  197 217 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


xxxvi  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

People    ez    rel.    McMaekin    v. 

Police  Commissioners 107  N.  Y,  235 217 

People  ex  rel.  Met.  St  Ry.  Co. 

V.  Tax  Commissioners 174  N.  Y.  434,  437. , 510 

People  ex  rel.  Mizpah  Lodge  ▼. 

Burke 228  N.  Y.  245 126,  128 

People  ex  rel.  Onondaga  County 

Savings  Bank  v.  Butler 147  N.  Y.  164,  168,  169. ...     80 

People  ex  rel.  Palmer  v.  Travis.       223  N.  Y.  150 433,  435 

People  ex  rel.  Pruyne  v.  Walts. .       122  N.  Y.  238 83 

People  ex  rel.  Wall  &  Hanover 

St  Realty  Co.  v.  Miller 181  N.  Y.  328 74,  508 

People  ex  reL  WiUiams  v.  Day- 
ton         55N.Y.374 257 

People  ex  rel.  Wood  v.  Assessors.      138  N.  Y.  201,  204 659 

People  ex  rel.  Wynn  v.  Grifen- 

hagen  167  App.  Div.  572 607 

Peoples  Bank  v.  St  Anthony's 

R.  C.  Church 109  N.  Y.  612 9 

Perkins  v.  Stimmel 114  N.  Y.  359 297 

Peterson  v.  Martino 210  N.  Y.  412. 149 

Pettibone  v.  United  SUtes 148  U.  S.  197 678 

Pflum  V.  Spencer 123  App.  Div.  742 451 

Pfotenhauer  v.  Brooker 52  Misc.  Rep.  649 378 

Phillips  V.  Tietjen 108  App.  Div.  9 65 

PhUHps  V.  Wheeler 2  Hun,  603 ;  affd.,  67  N.  Y. 

104 209,211,212 

Pierce    v.    Stablemen's    Union, 

Local,   etc 156  Cal.  70 671 

Pierson  v.  People 79  N.  Y.  424 66 

Pluck  V.  Digges 2  Dow  &  C.  180 615 

Price  V.  Mulford 107  N.  Y.  303 140 

Pritchard  v.  Hirt 39  Hun,  380 398 

Pope  v.   Hart 36  Barb.  636 398 

Pope  V.  Terre  Haute  Car  &  Mfg. 

Co 107  N.  Y.  61 381 

Post  V.  Kearney 2  N.  Y.  394 541 

Post  V.  Moore 181  N.  Y.  15 305 

Q. 

Quayle  v.  State  of  New  York. .      192  N.  Y.  47,  51 499 

Quinto  V.  Alexander 123  App.  Div.  1 648 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  xxxvii 


R. 

Railroad  Company  v.  Peniston. .      18  Wall  5 423 

Randolph  v.  Field 84  Misc.  Rep.  403 322 

Rapelye  v.  Prince 4  Hill,  125 692 

Raven  v.  Smith 87  Hun,  90 443 

Reardon,  Ine.  v.  Caton 189  App.  Div.  501 680,  681 

Reardon  v.   International   Mer- 
cantile Marine  Co 189  App.  Div.  515 680,  681 

Reed  v.  Reed 106  Misc.  Rep.  85 199 

Reinertsen  v.  Erie  R.  R.  Co 66  Misc.  Rep.  229 708 

Reisfdd  v.  Jacobs 107  Misc.  Rep.  1 329 

Reithman  v.  Brandenburg 7  Colo.  480 516 

Rexford  V.  State  of  New  York. .      105  N.  Y.  229 278 

Rice  V.  Manley 66  N.  Y.  82 186 

Rice  V.  Ontario  S.  B.  Co 56  Barb.  387 4 

Ridden  v.  ThraU 125  N.  Y.  572,  579 487,  488 

Riglander  v.  Star  Company 98  App.  Div.  101;  affd.,  181 

N.  Y.  531 707 

Ring  V.  City  of  Cohoes 77  N.  Y.  83 279 

Roberson  v.   Rochester  Folding 

Box  Co 171N.Y.538 479 

Robert  v.  Coming 89  N.  Y.  225,  235 25 

Roberts  v.  Hayward 3  Car.  &  P.  432 516 

Roberts  v.  State  of  New  York. .      160  N.  Y.  217 496 

Robin  V.  Colaizzi 101  Misc.  Rep.  298 69 

Robinson  v.  Ball 187  App.  Div.  799 402 

Robinson  v.  Pay 19  N.  Y.  Supp.  120 443 

Robinson  v.  Robinson 146  App.  Div.  533 701 

Rogers  v.  Patterson 79  Hun,  483 296 

Rolker  v.  Great  Western  Insur- 
ance Company 4  Abb.  Ct  App.  Dec.  73. . . .  699 

Romaine  v.  Van  Allen 26  N.  Y.  309 700 

Rommel  v.  Schambacher 120  Penn.  St.  579,  582 178 

Roseboom  v.  Roseboom 81  N.  Y.  359 304 

Rosenberg  v.  Haggerty 189  N.  Y.  485 688 

Rosenblatt  v.  Josephson 172  N.  Y.  Supp.  719 706 

Rossie  Iron  Works  v.  Westbrook.      59  Hun,  345 59 

Round  Lake  Assn.  v.  Kellogg. . .  20  N.  Y.  Supp.  261;  affd., 

141  N.  Y.  348 9 

Rourke  v.  Elk  Drug  Co 75  App.  Div.  145 576,  677 

Rouse  V.  Payne 120  App.  Div.  667 297 

Rothbarth  v.   Herzf eld... ......  179  App.   Div.   865;   affd., 

223  N.  Y.  578 695 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


xxxviii         TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

Rnssell  v.  Prudential  Insurance 

Co 176  N.  Y.  178 474 

Ryanv.Dox 34  N.  Y.  307 411,  412 

s. 

Salen  v.  Bank  of  the  State  of 

New  York 110  App.  Div.  636 63 

Salisbury  v.  Slade 160  N.  Y.  278 72 

Sak>mon  v.  Salomon 101  App.  Div.  588 703 

Sanderson  v.  Morgan 39  N.  Y.  231 695 

Sands  v.  St  John 36  Barb.  24 567 

Sands  V.Waldo 100    Miso.    Rep.    288,   293, 

294  304 

Saratoga  County  Bank  v.  Pruyn.      90  N.  Y.  260 160 

Saunders  v.  Hanes 44  N.  Y.  353 619 

Saxe  V.  Penokee  Lumber  Co 159  N.  Y.  371 332 

Searff  V.  Metcalf 107  N.  Y.  211 589 

Schenectady      Observatory      v. 

Allen    42N.Y.404 244 

Schmidt  v.  Gunther 5  Daly,  452-453 576 

Schmidt  v.  Simpson 204  N.  Y.  434,  438 537 

Schuyler  v.  Smith 61  N.  Y.  308,  309 450,  516 

Schwarz  V.  Regensburg  &  Son..  168  App.   Div.  903;  affd., 

223  N.  Y.  521 415 

Schwartz  v.  Schwartz 113  Misc.  Rep.  444 348 

Scofield  V.  Day 20  Johns.  102 4 

Scott  V.  Rogers 31  N.  Y.  676 700 

Seaboard  National  Bank  v.  Bank 

of  America 193  N.  Y.  26 61 

Seely  v.  Seely 164  App.  Div.  652 150 

Selig  Polyscope  Co.  v.  Unicom 

Film  Service  Corp 163  N.  Y.  Supp.  62 524 

Seymour  v.  Wilson 14  N.  Y.  567 397 

Seymour  v.  Wyckoff 10  N.  Y.  213 699 

Sharot  v.  City  of  New  York 177  App.   Div.   869;   affd., 

226  N.  Y.  679 279 

Sheldon  v.  Button 6  Hun,  110 489 

Sheldon  v.  Lake 9  Abb.  Pr.  N.  S.  306 406 

Sheldon  v.  Stryker 27  How.  Pr.  387 692 

Shepard  v.  Oakley 181  N.  Y.  339 217 

Sherin  Special  Agency  v.   Sea- 
man          49  App.  Div.  33 601 

Sherman  v.  Com  Exchange  Bank      91  App.  Div.  84 63 

Sherman  v.  Pullman  Co 79  Misc.  Rep.  52 68 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  xxxix 

PAOB. 

Simpson  ▼.  Jersey  City  Aiiitract^ 

ing  Co 165N.T.193 507 

Sioux  Remedy  Co.  v.  Cope 235  U.  S.  197 552 

Sipple  V.  State  of  New  York. . .  99  N.  Y.  285,  287,  288.  .428,  499 

Skolny  v.  Hillman 114  Misc.  Rep.  571 667 

Slater  v.  United  Traction  Co. . . .      172  App.  Div.  404 402 

Slingerland  v.  Corwin 105  App.  Div.  310,  311 568 

Smith  V.  Cheeebrough 176  N.  Y.  317 22,    73 

Smith  V.  Clews 114  N.  Y.  190 536 

Smith  V.  Fleischman 23  App.  Div.  355 443 

Smith  V.  Finkelstein 162  App.  Div.  128 319 

Smith  V.  littiefield 51  N.  Y.  539 450 

Smith  V.  People 47  N.  Y.  330,  339 80 

Smith  V.  Beetor 107  N.  Y.  610,  619 318 

Smith  V.  Smith 2  Dem.  43 82 

Smith  V.  State  of  New  York. ...      227  N.  Y.  405 278,  445,  495 

497,  500 

Smith  V.  U.  S.  Casualty  Co 197  N.  Y.  420,  428 479 

South¥dck  V.  First  Nat.  Bank  of 

Memphis   84  N.  Y.  420,  429 571 

Spanedda  v.  Murphy 144  App.  Div.  58 61 

Spencer  v.  Spencer 219  N.  Y.  469 91 

Squier  v.  Hanover  Fire  Ins.  Co.      18  App.  Div.  576,  578 475 

Standard  Steam  Specialty  Co.  v. 

Com  Exchange  Bank 84  Misc.  Rep.  445 « .  •     51 

Stanton  v.  Miller 58  N.  Y.  192 357 

Starkweather  v.  Kittle 17  Wend.  20 568 

State  of  Colorado  v.  Harbeck. .      189  App.  Div.  865,  872 164 

Steinhardt  v.  Baker 20  Misc.  Rep.  470 ;  affd.,  163 

N.  Y.  410 377 

Stein  V.  Empire  Trust  Co 148  App.  Div.  850 51 

Stephens    v.    Commissioners    of 

Palisades  Interstate  Park 108  Atl.  Repr.  645 429,  430 

Stem  &  Co.  V.  Avendon  &  Co., 

Inc Ill  Misc.  Rep.  372. . .  .515,  516 

Stevens  v.  City  of  New  York. . .      Ill  App.  Div.  562 515,  516 

Stevens  v.  Stevens 2  Dem.  469 294 

Stewart  v.  Long  Island  R.  R.  Co.      102  N.  Y.  601 541 

Stewart  v.  Stone 127  N.  Y.  500 326 

Storgard  v.   France  &   Canada 

S.  S.  Corporation 263  Fed.  Repr.  545 588,  589 

Strohmeyer  &  Arpe  Co.  v.  Guar- 
anty Trust  Co 172  App.  Div.  itf 706 

Snauv.  Caffe 122  N.  Y.  30^-320 160 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


xl  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PAOB. 

Sultan  ▼.  Star  Co.,  Ine 106  Misc.  Rep.  43 578 

Swanson  v.  Cooke 45  Barb.  574 4 

Sweet  V.  Perkins 196  N.  Y.  482 279 

Syms  V.  City  of  New  York 105  N.  Y.  153 452 

T. 

TarbeU  v.  West 86  N.  Y.  288 15i 

Taylor  V.  Goelet 208  N.  Y.  253 382,  383 

Taylor  v.  Porter 4  HiU,  144 244 

Taylor  v.  Security  Mutual  Life 

Ins.    Co 73  App.  Div.  318 568 

Temperton  V.  Russell (1893)  1  <i.  B.  715 183 

The  BoukerNo.  2 241  Fed.  Repr.  831 588 

Thomas  v.  Scutt 127  N.  Y.  133 319,  320 

Thompson  v.  Goldstone 171  App.  Div.  666, 668.  .534,  536 

Thompson  v.  Town  of  Bath. ...      142  App.  Div.  331 279 

Tifft  V.  Porter 8  N.  Y.  516 374 

Town  of  Hancock 142  N.  Y.  510 280 

Town  of  Oyster  Bay  v.  Jacob. .      109  App.  Div.  615 33 

Townsend  v.  Townsend 2  Sandf.  711 160 

Trustees      Exempt      Firemen's 

Benev.  Fund  v.  Roome 93  N.  Y.  313 253 

Turner  v.  Fulcher 165  N.  Y.  Supp.  282 182 

Turner  v.  Scott 51  Penn.  St.  126,  134 486 

Tyson  v.  Bauland  Co 68  App.  Div.  310 407 

u. 

Uhlfelder  v.  Tamsen 15  App.  Div.  436 441 

Ulhnan  v.  Ullman 161  App.  Div.  419 83 

Union  Bag  &  Paper  Co.  v.  Allen 

Brothers'    Co 107  App.  Div.  529 626 

Union  National  Bank  v.  Chap- 
man       168  N.  Y.  538 335 

United  States  F.  &  G.  Co.  v. 

Carnegie  Trust  Co 161   App.   Div.   429 ;  affd., 

213  N.  Y.  629 441 

U.  S.  Radiator  Co.  v.  State  of 
New  York 208  N.  Y.  144,  148 509 

United  States  Realty  &  Imp.  Co. 
V.  Ewing 172  N.  Y.  Supp.  214 386 

Upton  Co.  V.  Flynn 169  App.  Div.  79 441 

Usher  v.  New  York  C.  &  H.  R. 

R.  R.  Co 76  App.  Div.  422;  affd.,  179 

N.  Y.  544 416 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  xH 


V.  PAoa 

Van  Allen  ▼.  AsseasorB 3  Wall.  (U.  S.)  573 509 

Van  Rensselaer  v.  BaU 19  N.  Y.  100 610 

Van  Rensselaer  v.  Bonested. ...      24  Barb.  356 616 

Van  Rensselaer  v.  Bradley 3  Den.  135 616 

Van  Rensselaer  v.  Dennison. ...      35  N.  T.  393 617,  619 

Van  Rensselaer  v.  Qallup 5  Den.  454 616 

Van  Rensselaer  v.  Hays 5  Den.  477;  19  N.  Y.  68. . .  615 

616,  622 

Van  Rensselaer  t.  Jewett. .....      5  Den.  121 616 

Van  Rensselaer  t.  Jones 5  Den.  449 616 

Van  Rensselaer  v.  Read 26  N.  Y.  558,  563 617,  618 

Van  Rensselaer  v.  Roberts 5  Den.  470 616 

Van  Rensselaer  v.  Snyder 13  N.  Y.  299 616 

Vegelahn  v.  Guntner 167  Mass.  92 671 

Village  of  Carthage  v.  Frederick      122  N.  Y.  268 639 

Von  Der  Heyde  v.  Ditmars 174  App.  Div.  390 347 

w. 

Wade  V.  Town  of  Worcester 134  App.  Div.  51 282 

Waldron  v.  Schlang 47  Hun,  252 73 

Walker  v.  Mansfield : . .      221  Mass.  600 164 

Wallace  y.  International  Paper 

Co 53  App.  Div.  41 146 

Wallace  V.  McEchron 176  N.  Y.  424 147 

WaUer  v.  Degnon  Cont.  Co 120  App.  Div.  389 670 

Waller  v.  Town  of  Hebron 5  App.  Div.  577;  affd.,  17 

App.  Div.  158;  131  N.  Y. 

447   282 

Walsh  V.  Durkin 12  Johns.  99 130 

Warner  v.  Durant. ; 76  N.  Y.  133 25 

Ward  V.  Hasbrouck 169  N.  Y.  407 532 

Warmser  v.  Brown,  K.  &  Co 187  N.  Y.  87 70 

Warner  v.  People 2  Den.  272 244 

Waters,   Inc.    v.    Hatters'    Fur 

Exchange,  Inc 186  App.  Div.  803 708 

Watson  V.  Gugino 204  N.  Y.  535 269 

Watts  V.  Coffin 11  Johns.  496 616 

Weinberg  v.  Greenberger 47  Misc.  Rep.  117 559 

Weisberger   Co.    v.    Barberton 

Savings  Bank 84  Ohio  St.  21;  34  L.  R.  A. 

(N.  S.)  1101 52 

Wheeler  v.  Reynolds 66  N.  Y.  227,  236,  237 411 

Wheeler^Stenzel  Co.  v.  American 

Window  Glass  Co 202  Mass.  471 183 


Digitized  by 


Google 


xUi     U.  S.  STATUTES  AT  LAtlGE  CITED. 


PAttl. 

•Wheeler  v.  State  of  New  York. .  190  N.  Y.  406 250,  253,  254 

Whipple  V.  Prudential  Ins.  Co.  •  222  N  Y.  30,  43 473,  474 

White  V.  Wager 25  N.  Y.  328 160 

White  V.  White 154  App.  Div.  250 703 

Wightman  v.  Schliefer 18  N.  Y.  Supp.  551 160 


Williams  v.  Guile 117  N.  Y.  343 

Wilson    V.    Tabernacle    Baptist 

Church 28  Misc.  Rep.  268. 

Wilson  V.  Wilson 158  III.  567 

Wilson  V.  Wright 9  How.  Pr.  459 

Windmuller  v.  Pope 107  N.  Y.  674. . . . 

Winfield  v.  Stacom 40  App.  Div.  95. . 


....  488 

....  10 
....  487 
....  212 
....  331 
....  442 

Winslow  V.  B.  &  0.  R.  R.  Co. . . .      188  U.S.  646 451 

Wolf  V.  Wolf 194  App.  Div.  33 183 

Wood  V.  Baker 43  Misc.  Rep.  310 201 

Wood  V.  Wood 26  Barb.  356 297 

Woods  V.  De  Piganiere. 1  Robt.  607,  610 169,  171 

Wooley  V.  Stewart 222  N.  Y.  347,  350 411 

Wright  V.  Weeks 25  N.  Y.  153 % 357 


T. 


Young  V.  City  of  Rochester. 


73- App.  Div.  81 271 


NEW  YORK  STATE  CONSTITUTION  CITED. 


FAOB. 

Const,  art.  Ill,  4  12 243 

Const.  1846,  art.  Ill,  4  17; 
amendt.  1874,  art.  Ill, 
J  23   637 

Const.  1846,  as  amd.  1874, 
art  III,    4  18. 637 

Const,  art.  Ill,  4  19. . .  .239,  240 
245,  246,  247,  252,  258,  263 


Const.  1894,  art.  Ill,  4  27.  637 

Const,  art  III,  (  28... 240,  243 

244,  246,  247,  250,  252,  262 

Const  art.  IV,  4  26 240. 

Const  art  VIII,  $  9 247 


UNITED  STATES  STATUTES  AT  LABGB 
CITED. 


39  U  S.  Stat  at  Large,  728. 


PAOI. 

.  67ft 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


CONSOLIDATED  LAWS  CITED.         xliu 


UNITED  STATES  REVISED  STATUTES  CITED. 


PAOB. 


V.  S.  B.  S.,  J  3701 420,  421,  423 


NEW  YORK  REVISED  STATUTES  CITED. 


PAOB. 

2  B.  S.  pt  2,  ch.  1,  tit  6, 
ft  1,2 609 

2  B.  S.  pt  3,  ch.  8,  tit  9, 
art  2,  i  1 618 


PAOI. 

2  R.  S.  620,  pt  3,  ch.  10, 

tit  2 502 

2R.  S.  J  59 703 


CONSOLIDATED  LAWS  CITED. 


Consolidated  Laws: 

chap.  6,  ii  50,  51 478 

chap.  13,  f  35 205,  693 

chap.  13,  i  30 204 

chap.  13,  J  47 13 

chap.  13,  i  101 295,  296 

chap.  14,  J  70 704 

chap.  14,  i  111  (3). 313,  314 

chap.  14,  i  113 314 

chap.  20,  i  345.134,  136,  137 

chap.  22,  i  15 551,  552 

chap.  22,  (  16 116,  552 

chap.  23,  $  34 8 

chap.  25,  H  3(2),  176..  445 

chap.  26,  i  176 278,  445 

chap.  33,  H  11,  13 441 

chap.  34,  i  7.. 266,  269,  270 

chap.   36 76 

chap.  38,  i  42 51 

chap.  38,  i  321 355 

chap.  40,  i  43 699 

ehap.  40,  f  62 698,  699 


Consolidated  Laws:  taqm. 

chap.  41,  J  15 512 

chap.  41,  J  43 536 

chap.  41,  J  85 329 

chap.  41,  f   100,  rule  4, 

subds.  1,  2 545 

chap.  41,  4  144(1) 645 

chap.  41,  H  145,  156.329,  330 

chap.  48,  4  5(3) 340 

chap.  49,  art.  IV 339 

chap.  49,  $  181.340,  341,  343 

chap.  50,  J  41 165 

chap.  50,  J  42 72 

chap.  50,  H  97,99 27 

chap.  50,  J  230 517 

chap.  50,  i  240 609 

chap.  50,  i  259 548 

chap.  50,  $  378(3) 720 

chap.  51,  i  5 585 

chap.  61,  art.   X 682 

chap.  59,  J  66 95 

chap.  60,  $  2(8) 420 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


xliv 


SESSION  LAWS  CITED. 


Consolidated  Lawa:  fiab. 

ehap.  60,  (  4(7) 125 

chap.  60,  i  12 420 

ehap.  60,  t  132.146,  147,  140 

chap.  60,  i  134 149,  150 

chap.  60,  H  181,182....  508 

chap.  60,  i  210 510 

ehap.  60,  i  220(2) 510 

ehap.  60,  (  220(3) 87 


Consolidated  Laws : 

chap.  60,  i  220(5) 312 

chap.  60,  i  220(6) 162 

chap.  60,  i  221 74 

chap.  60,  i  221-b....l67,  364 
366,  366,  367,  510 

chap.  60,  i  230 312,  368 

chap.  60,  fi  230,241.165,  166 


SESSION  LAWS  CITED. 


FAoa. 

1804,  chap.  31 635 

1805,  "  132  635 

1806,  "  146  636 

1807,  "  142  635 

1813,  "  65  636 

1817,  «  189  636 

1822,  "  127  634 

1822,  "  137  636 

1853,  "  578  640 

1854,  "  98  640 

1868,  "  191  640 

1875,  "  482 638 

1881,  **  132,  374,  570... 638 

640 

1884,  «  252,  H  4,  13.... 339 

340,  343,  344 

1884;  "  381  169 

1885,  ''     238  258 

1886,  "  65  339 

1890,  "  565,  art  IV.340,  344 

1895,  «  595  230 

1897,  "  284  312 

1900,  "  170,  (  1....427,  429 

1900,  "  170,  J  J  2,4,  5..  428 

1900,  «  726  250 

1906,  "  691  428 

1909,  "  7,  $39,266,  269,  270 

1909,  "  13,  J  47.... 714,  719 


1909,  chap. 

1909,  »* 

1910,  " 

1911,  " 
1911,  « 
1911,  " 

1911,  " 

1912,  « 

1913,  " 

1913,  « 

1914,  " 

1915,  " 
1915,  « 
1917,  « 
1917,  « 


1917, 
1918, 
1918, 
1919, 
1919, 
1919, 
1919, 
1919, 
1920, 
1920, 
1920, 
1920, 


30,4  74... 277,  278 

58,  4  35 270 

361  428 

509  687 

732  312 

746,  4  8.... 432,  433 

779  271 

648,  44  3,  7....  503 

230  563 

569  313 

15  429 

562  428,  429 

664,  4  220(2)..  508 

168  428 

472,44129,130.  713 
714 

700,  4  2 364 

569  269 

586  266 

177  269 

293,  4  36.. 204,  206 

469  260 

581  497 

627  368 

136  ....79,  80,  618 

138  617 

283  428,  429 

942  .,.92,  107,  397 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


CODE  OF  CIVIL  PROCEDURE  CITED.       xlv 


1920,  chap.  944 79,  80,  176 

517,  618,  519 
1920,     <'     944,  i  4 518 


PAOB 

1020,  chap.  945 79,    80 

1920,     "     947    517 

1920,     «     952    81 


CODE  OF  CIVIL  PROCEDURE  CITED. 


Code  of  Civil  Procedure,   paob. 
$264 279,  496,  498,  500 

♦  268 274 

♦  290 211 

1373 622 

♦  375 170 

♦  382(6)  140,  141 

♦  410 139 

♦  431(3)  561,  563 

♦  432(1)  116 

♦  435  563,  564 

♦  440 347 

J452 441 

♦  483 407 

i500 567 

♦  531 570 

♦  548 476 

♦♦560,675  475,  476 

♦  575 477 

♦  723 212 

♦  793 708 

♦♦797,802 348 

♦♦870,872 169,  171,  173 

♦  968 32 

♦  984  56,    56 

♦  1366 209 

♦  1504 632 

♦  1525   687,  688 

♦  1638,  art  5 684 

♦  1646  687,  688 

♦  1679  686,  686 

♦  1744 201 


Code  of  Civil  Procedure,      paob. 
♦♦1747,  1748 199,  200 

♦  1766  701,  702 

♦  1771 314,  702,  703 

♦  1836-a  21 

♦  1843 295 

♦  2231(l-a)  92 

♦  2233 31 

♦  2244 80 

♦  2490(6)  377 

♦  2610 42 

♦♦2510,2706 293 

♦  2560 379 

♦  2664 164 

♦  2665 164 

♦  2688  162,  164 

♦  2688(2)  162 

♦  2696 466 

♦♦2596,2597   456,  457 

♦  2615 71 

♦  2646 83 

♦  2649 86 

♦  2670.  .166, 167, 158, 169,  160 

♦  2671 156 

♦  2677 228 

♦♦  2680(2),  2681.  .229,  230,  231 

♦  2697 284 

♦  2731 '..40,  41,    42 

♦  2746 463 

♦  2763 379 

♦  3268   .  • .  .501,  502,  604,  505 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


xlvi  EULES  CITED. 

PENAL  LAW  CITED. 


Penal  Lav.  vam.  (  Penal  Iaw.  paob. 

♦  38 134         $41426,2036 37 

f  680(5)   3^    38 


UNITED  STATES  CRIMINAL  CODE  CITED. 


U.  S.  Criminal  Code,  4  37 «79 


MUNICIPAL  COURT  CODE  CITED. 


PAoa. 
Mun.  Court  Code,  H  21,  23 561,  662 


BULES  CITED. 


FAQB. 

General  Rules  of  Practice,  rule  XLVIII 61 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


MISCELLANEOUS  REPORTS 

OV  THK 

STATE   OK    NEAV  YORK 

OOMMSNCIMO  DBCEMBBR,  19&0. 


Theodore   Beyillon,   Plaintiff,   v.   Rod   A.   Demme, 

Defendant. 

(Supreme  Gonrt,  Kings  Special  Tesrm,  December,  1920.) 

KegotiablA  iastmmentB  —  promissory  notes  made  payable  in 
France*— when  loss  from  depreciation  of  French  money  is 
not  an  element  of  damage  —  rate  of  exchange —-  evidence. 

Where  at  the  time  certain  promissory  notes  given  for  the 
purchase  price  of  shares  in  a  French  corporation  and  made 
payable  in  France  in  francs,  both  of  the  parties  to  the  notes 
resided  in  that  country,  the  plaintiff  in  an  action  on  the  notes 
is  entitled  to  recover,  in  dollars,  the  amount  of  the  notes  com- 
puted at  the  rate  of  exchange  existing  when  the  action  was 
begun. 

It  was  defendant's  duty  when  sued  to  pay  the  amount  of 
the  notes  in  dollars,  and  he  will  not  be  permitted  to  take 
advantage  of  a  change  in  the  rate  of  exchange  in  his  favor 
by  withholding  payment. 

In  the  absence  of  proof  to  the  contrary  it  will  be  presumed 
that  the  law  of  France  is  similar  to  our  own,  and  therefore 
the  loss  from  depreciation  of  French  money  is  not  an  element 
of  damage,  the  only  damages  recoverable  for  non-payment  of 
the  notes  at  maturity  being  interest. 

Trial  by  the  court  without  a  jury  under  stipulation 
of  the  parties. 

Sparks,  Fuller  &  Strieker,  for  plaintiff. 

Austin,  McLanahan  &  Merritt,  for  defendant. 
1 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


BEVILLOiq   V.  DeMME. 


Supreme  Court,  December,  1920.  [Vol.  114. 

ScuDDER,  J.  By  the  stipulation  under  which  this 
case  is  heard  defendant  admits  the  second  caus^  of 
action  alleged  in  the  complaint,  and  the  sole  issue  to  be 
determined  by  the  court  is  the  correct  amount  of  the 
judgment. 

On  May  4,  1915,  in  Paris,  France,  plaintiff  and 
defendant  entered  into  a  written  agreement  for  the 
sale  and  purchase  of  certain  shares  of  stock  of  a 
French  corporation.  At  the  time  of  the  making  of  the 
agreement,  plaintiff  delivered  to  defendant  500  shares 
at  the  agreed  price  of  225,000  francs,  and  for  this 
amount  defendant  delivered  to  plaintiff  five  notes  due 
August  4,  1915. 

These  notes  were  not  paid  at  maturity,  and  the 
admitted  second  cause  of  action  alleged  in  the  com- 
plaint is  upon  them.  Except  as  to  amount  all  of  the 
notes  read  alike.  The  following  is  the  translation  of 
one  of  them: 

"  Pabis,  the  fourth  of  May,  1915.    B.  P.  F.  50,000. 

**  On  August  fourth,  nineteen  fifteen,  I  shall  pay 

against  this  note  to  Mr.  Theodore  Revillon,  living  in 

Paris,  Theirs  Street  No.  4,  the  sum  of  fifty  thousand 

francs  in  settlement  of  account. 

**  Note  for  fifty  thousand  francs. 
**  Rod  A.  Demme 
**  Paris,  11  Avenue  de  TOpera.''   [Tax  Stamp] 

By  the  stipulation  the  question  submitted  to  the 
court  }s  the  law  of  this  state  requires  the  amount 
of  the  judgment  in  dollars  to  be  computed  (1)  at 
the  par  rate  of  exchange,  or  (2)  at  the  rate  of 
exchange  at  the  maturity  of  the  notes,  namely,  August 
4,  1915,  or  (3)  at  the  rate  of  exchange  at  the  date  of 
the  commencement  of  the  action,  namely,  May  21, 1920, 
or  (4)  at  the  rate  of  exchange  at  the  date  of  trial 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Rbvillon  v.  Demme. 


Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  December,  1920. 

and  entry  of  the  judgment,  which  by  the  stipulation 
shall  be  taken  to  be  as  November  16,  1920. 

It  is  further  stipulated  that,  for  the  purpose  of 
decision  and  determination  the  par  rate  of  exchange 
of  the  franc  shall  be  taken  to  be  5.18  francs  per  dollar, 
that  is  19.3  cents  per  franc,  and  that  the  rate  of 
exchange  on  the  several  dates  mentioned  shall  be 
taken  to  be  as  follows:  *'  On  August  4,  1915,  5.55 
francs  per  dollar,  that  is  18  cents  per  franc;  on  May 
21,  1920,  13.84  francs  per  dollar,  that  is  7.22  cents  per 
franc,  and  on  November  18,  1920,  17.10  francs  per 
dollar,  that  is  5.84  cents  per  franc. 

This  case  is  not  complicated  by  the  fact  that  the 
parties  at  the  time  when  the  contract  and  notes  were 
made  were  residents  of  different  countries,  and  there 
is  no  room  for  controversy  as  to  where  the  contract 
was  made  or  where  it  was  to  be  performed  and  the 
money  paid. 

Both  parties  to  the  contract  resided  in  France,  and 
the  notes  were  given  for  the  purchase  price  of  the 
shares  of  a  French  corporation,  and  were  made  pay- 
able in  France  in  the  current  money  of  that  country. 
The  facts  of  the  case  furnish  no  occasion  for  dis- 
cussion of  conflict  of  laws,  or  the  laws  governing  bills 
of  exchange,  or  the  laws  or  customs  of  merchants. 
The  case  presented  is  that  of  a  common  debt  con- 
tracted and  payable  in  France. 

It  seems  to  me  that  the  rule  as  to  the  measure  of 
damages  which  should  be  applied  in  such  case  is,  pay 
the  creditor  the  exact  sum  which  he  ought  to  have 
received  in  France. 

The  application  of  this  rule  to  the  present  case 
requires  the  court  to  render  judgment  for  such  sum 
of  dollars  as  will  be  equivalent  to  the  amount  of  prin- 
cipal and  interest  of  the  notes  in  francs  computed 
either  at  the  rate  of  exchange  at  the  time  of  the  com- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Bevillon  v.  Demmb. 


Supreme  Court,  December,  1920.  [Vol.  114. 

mencem^nt  of  the  action  or  the  rate  at  the  time  of 
judgment,  and  not  at  the  jpax  rate  of  exchange. 

To  compute  the  sum  due  at  the  par  rate  of  exchange 
would  be  in  effect  to  require  defendant  to  pay  in  gold, 
although  the  notes  were  not  made  payable  in  gold. 
Plaintiff's  loss  in  the  transaction  by  reason  of  the 
depreciation  in  French  money  did  not  arise  or  result 
from  defendant's  breach  of  his  contract  in  not  paying 
the  notes  when  they  became  due. 

The  general  rule  is  that  the  lex  loci  contractus,  and 
not  the  lex  fori,  governs  questions  as  to  the  elements 
and  amount  of  damages  recoverable  for  a  breach  of 
contract.  12  C.  J.  486.  In  this  case,  however,  it  is  to 
be  presumed,  in  absence  of  evidence  to  the  contrary, 
that  the  law  of  France  is  similar  to  our  own,  and  there- 
fore under  the  French  law  the  loss  from  the  deprecia- 
tion of  the  money  of  that  country  is  not  an  element 
of  the  recoverable  damages,  and  that  the  only  dam- 
ages that  may  be  recovered  for  nonpayment  of  money 
is  interest. 

Plaintiff  cites  in  support  of  his  contention  that  the 
amount  of  the  judgment  in  dollars  should  be  computed 
at  the  par  rate  of  exchange,  the  case  of  Martin  v. 
Franklin,  4  Johns.  124,  and  cases  in  which  that  case 
has  been  followed  in  the  lower  courts  of  this  state 
{See field  V.  Day,  20  Johns.  102 ;  Guiteman  v,  Davis,  45 
Barb.  576;  Swanson  v.  Cooke,  Id.  574;  Ladd  v.  Arkell, 
50  N.  Y.  Super.  Ct.  150,  155;  i2ice  v.  Ontario  8.  B.  Co., 
56  Barb.  387),  and  in  the  Massachusetts  courts 
{Adams  v.  Cordis,  8  Pick.  260;  Alcock  v.  Hopkins,  6 
Gush.  484;  Lodge  v.  Spooner,  8  Gray,  166;  Common- 
wealth V.  Haupt,  10  Allen,  38 ;  Burgess  v.  Alliance  Ins. 
Co.,  Id.  221).  The  ruling  of  the  court  in  Martin  v. 
Franklin,  supra,  is  sharply  criticized  by  Judge  Story 
in  Grant  v.  Healy,  10  Fed.  Gas.  978,  and  it  does  not 
seem  to  have  received  the  approval  of  the  Gourt  of 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Bevillok^  v.  Demmb. 


Mise.]  Supreme  Court,  December,  1920. 

Appeals  of  this  state  in  Oliver  Lee  &  Co.'s  Bank  v. 
Walbridge,  19  N.  Y.  136. 

Neither  the  case  of  Martin  v.  Franklin,  nor  the 
other  cases  to  which  plaintiff  refers,  present  a  case 
like  the  one  now  before  the  court,  where  the  place  of 
residence  of  the  parties,  the  place  of  making  the  con- 
tract and  its  performance  are  all  in  one  country. 
These  cases  differ  so  materially  from  the  case  under 
consideration  that  an  extended  oon'sideration  of  them 
seems  unnecessary. 

As  between  the  rate  of  exchange  at  the  commence- 
ment of  the  action  and  the  rate  of  exchange  at  the  time 
of  judgment,  it  seems  to  me  that  the  rate  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  action  is  the  proper  rate  to  be 
employed  in  computing  the  amount  of  the  judgment. 

The  notes  became  payable  in  dollars  upon  plaintiff's 
demanding  of  defendant  their  payment  in  this  state. 
The  conmienoemeut  of  the  action  was  equivalent  to 
such  a  demand  The  amount  due  in  dollars  depended 
upon  the  rate  of  exchange  existing  at  the  time  of  the 
demand  or,  in  this  case,  the  commencement  of  the 
action.  Under  the  law  of  this  state  it  was  the  defend- 
ant's duty  forthwith  upon  demand  to  pay  the  amount 
in  dollars,  and  he  should  not  be  permitted  to  take 
advantage  of  a  change  in  the  rate  of  exchange  in  his 
favor  by  withholding  payment. 

Plaintiff  is  entitled  to  interest  at  six  per  cent  from 
August  4,  1915,  the  date  when  the  notes  became  due, 
to  November  16,  1920,  the  stipulated  date  on  which 
judgment  is  to  be  regarded  as  entered,  and  to  have  the 
aggregate  sum  of  principal  and  interest  in  francs  con- 
verted into  dollars  at  the  rate  of  exchange  on  May  21, 
1920,  the  date  of  the  commencement  of  the  action, 
namely  13.84  francs  per  dollar. 

Judgment  for  plaintiff  for  $21,409.14. 

Judgment  for  plaintiff. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


6      Paeucki  v.  Polish  National  Catholic  Chubch. 

Supreme  Court,  December,  1920.  [Vol.114. 


Michael  Parucki  and  Josefina  Parucki,  Respondents, 
V.  The  Polish  National  Catholic  Church  of  the 
Holy  Mother  of  the  Rosary,  Appellant. 

(Supreme  Court,  Erie  Special  Term,  December,  1920.) 

Kegotiable   instruments  —  lack    of    authority    in    oi&cors    of    a 
religious  corporation  to  irsne  notes  —  evidence. 

A  business  act  of  a  religious  corporation  must  be  shown  to 
have  been  duly  authorized  before  any  liability  therefor  will 
attach. 

A  promissory  note  purporting  to  have  been  made  by  a 
religious  corporation  organized  under  the  Laws  of  1813  can 
only  be  authorized  at  a  meetinp:  of  five  of  the  nine  trustees 
which  the  corporation  was  authorized  to  elect  each  year. 

Proof  that  such  a  note  was  signed  by  the  president,  secre- 
tary and  treasurer  of  the  corporation  does  not  show  that  it  is 
the  note  of  the  corporation  without  proof  that  it  was  made 
by  its  authority.  The  fact  that  not  all  of  the  nine  trustees  were 
acting  as  such  when  the  note  was  made  does  not  change  the 
requ'rement  that  five  trustees  were  necessary  to  constitute  a 
quorum. 

The  evidence  in  an  action  on  the  note  being  insufficient  to 
support  a  finding  that  it  was  authorized  by  the  board  of  trustees, 
and  the  record  on  appeal  from  a  judgment  in  favor  of  plain- 
tiff not  showing  that  defendant  received  the  money  represented 
by  the  note,  and  that  the  corporation  by  its  board  of  trustees 
never  admitted  its  liability  thereon,  the  judgment  appealed 
from  will  be  reversed  and  a  new  trial  ordered. 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  City  Court  of  Buffalo 
rendered  in  favor  of  plaintiffs. 

Henry  Adsit  Bull,  for  appellant. 

Alfred  L.  Harrison,  for  respondents. 

Laing,  J.  This  is  an  appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the 
City  Court  of  Buffalo  rendered  on  July  30,  1920,  for 
$1,252.80,  recovered  on  a  promissory  note  purporting 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Paeucki  v.  Polish  National  Catholic  Chubch.    7 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  December,  1920. 

to  have  been  given  by  the  defendant  to  the  plaintiffs, 
dated  November  2,  1909,  for  $700. 

The  prior  judgment  in  favor  of  the  plaintiffs  was 
reversed  by  this  court.  Parucki  v.  Polish  National 
Catholic  Church  of  the  Holy  Mother  of  the  Rosary, 
177  N.  Y.  Supp.  206. 

The  note  was  signed  by  the  president,  secretary  and 
treasurer  of  the  defendant.  On  the  Thursday  evening 
preceding  the  date  of  the  note,  at  the  usual  time  and 
place  of  holding  meetings  by  the  trustees  of  the  defend- 
ant, at  least  four  trustees  met,  and  then  and  there  the 
action  was  taken  which  the  plaintiffs  contend  author- 
ized the  giving  of  this  note. 

On  the  former  appeal  it  was  assumed  that  five  trus- 
tees met  at  this  time,  but  it  was  held  that  no  action  was 
taken  by  them  as  a  board,  and  hence  that  the  note  was 
not  authorized. 

The  evidence  on  this  trial  discloses  more  fully  the 
action  taken  at  this  meeting,  and  the  trial  judge,  I 
think  rightly,  concluded  that  the  trustees  did  act  as  a 
board  in  such  a  way  as  to  make  their  action  valid. 

The  question,  however,  is  now  presented  as  to 
whether  or  not  there  was  at  this  time  a  quorum  of 
trustees.  The  defendant  was  incorporated  as  a  relig- 
ious corporation  under  the  Laws  of  1813,  and  the 
number  of  its  trustees  authorized,  and  each  year 
elected,  was  nine.  The  record  does  not  show  clearly 
the  number  of  trustees  in  October  and  November, 
1909,  but  it  does  indicate  that  not  all  the  trustees  were 
then  acting,  for  the  reason  that  at  that  time  there  was 
a  division  in  the  church.  The  evidence  upon  the  for- 
mer trial  as  to  the  number  of  trustees  at  this  particular 
meeting  was:  **  Q.  Who  was  present  at  that  meeting! 
A.  Simon  Zacholski,  Frank  Borowiak,  Bishop  Kamin- 
ski;  I  think  Ignatz  Gliczinski  was  there.  I  could  not 
say,  I  think  he  was  there.  Q.  Were  you  there  t  A« 
Yes,  sir/' 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


8      Pabucki  v.  Polish  National  Catholic  Chubch. 

Supreme  Court,  December,  1920.  [Vol.  114. 

This  evidence  was  repeated  upon  the  second  trial 
and  the  same  witness  also  testifies  as  follows:  ^^  Q. 
There  was  present  at  the  meeting  Simon  ZacholskiT 
A.  Simon  Zacholski  was  there.  Q.  Anybody  elset  A. 
The  secretary  and  Bishop  Kaminski.  Q.  Anybody 
else!  A.  The  treasurer,  Joseph  Siejak.  Q.  Anybody 
else!  A,  Frank  Borowski.  .Q.  Was  Ignatz  there! 
A.  I  didn't  see  him  that  time.  Q.  This  Simon  Zachol- 
ski was  president!  A.  Yes  *  *  *.  The  Court:  Q. 
How  many  were  there  at  that  meeting!  Mr.  Harrison : 
A.  Four.  Bishop  Kaminski,  Zacholski,  Siejak  and 
Borowiak.  Mr.  Harrison :  Q.  Do  you  know  positively 
what  people  were  there  that  night,  and,  if  so,  who  were 
they!  A.  Bishop  Kaminski,  Simon  Zacholski,  Joseph 
Siejak,  Frank  Borowiak.  Mr.  Harrison:  Q.  In  your 
last  testimony  you  said  that  Ignatz  might  have  been 
there.  Was  he  or  was  he  not!  A.  I  cannot  say  for 
positive  whether  he  was  or  not.*' 

The  evidence  on  the  former  trial  probably  permitted 
a  finding  that  five  trustees  were  present  at  this  meet- 
ing. That  finding  cannot  be  made  upon  the  record 
now  before  the  court.  The  trial  judge  apparently 
assumed  that  the  evidence  on  the  second  trial  was  not 
different  from  that  given  on  the  previous  trial.  Hence 
the  question  as  to  whether  or  not  there  was  a  quorum 
of  trustees  at  this  meeting  was  not  discussed  by  him. 
The  question  however  is  necessarily  involved  in  this 
appeal.  This  note  could  be  authorized  only  at  a  meet- 
ing of  five  trustees.  No  question  of  notice  of  the 
meeting  is  involved.  The  meeting  was  at  the  usual 
place  and  at  the  usual  time.  Those  facts  however  did 
not  permit  action  unless  a  quorum  was  present  at  the 
meeting. 

The  General  Corporation  Law  (§  34)  provides  that 
**  a  majority  of  the  board  of  directors  of  a  corporation 
at  a  meeting  duly  assembled  shall  be  necessary  to  con- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Parucki  v.  Polish  National  Catholic  Chubch.    9 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  December,  1920. 

stitute  a  quorum  for  the  transaction  of  business.'* 
The  decisions  are  in  accord  with  this  rule.  Moore  v. 
St.  Thomas  Church,  4  Abb.  N.  C.  51;  Ex  parte  WiU 
locks,  7  Cow.  402;  Round  Lake  Assn.  v.  Kellogg,  20 
N.  Y.  Supp.  261 ;  affd.,  141  N.  Y.  348 ;  Erie  R.  R.  Co.  v. 
City  of  Buffalo,  180  id.  197;  Cook  Corp.  §  713A. 

The  fact  that  not  all  of  the  nine  trustees  were  acting 
as  such  did  not  change  the  requirement  that  five  were 
necessary  to  constitute  a  quorum.  A  majority  of  the 
legal  number  is  required  to  hold  a  meeting.  Moore  v. 
St.  Thomas  Church,  4  Abb.  N.  C.  51;  Ex  parte  WiU 
locks,  7  Cow.  402;  Round  Lake  Assn.  v.  Kellogg,  20 
N.  Y.  Supp.  261;  Erie  R.  R.  Co.  v.  City  of  Buffalo,  180 
N.  Y.  197;  10  Cyc.  329;  Thomp.  Corp.  (Ed.  1895) 
§  3917;  Cook  Corp.  §  713A. 

The  fact  that  this  note  was  signed  as  it  was  does 
not  make  its  issuance  the  act  of  the  defendant.  Proof 
that  a  promissory  note  purporting  to  be  made  by  a 
corporation  was  signed  by  its  president  and  secretary 
does  not  show  that  it  is  the  note  of  the  corporation 
without  proof  that  it  was  made  by  its  authority.  Peo- 
ples Bank  v.  St.  Anthony's  R.  C.  Church,  109  N.  Y. 
512.  Even  if  it  be  held  that  such  proof  would  be 
prima  facie  evidence  that  the  note  was  authorized, 
such  a  holding  would  not  avail  here  because  full  proof 
was  made  by  the  plaintiffs  as  to  how  and  why  the  note 
was  given.  The  general  rule  is  that  a  recovery  cannot 
be  had  against  either  a  religious  or  business  corpora- 
tion, on  commercial  paper,  unless  the  evidence  war- 
rants a  finding,  not  only  that  the  paper  was  issued  by 
officers  of  the  corporation  but  that  its  issuance  was 
authorized  by  the  by-laws,  or  by  resolution  of  the 
board  of  directors,  or  by  a  course  of  dealing  by  which 
the  corporation  held  them  out  as  authorized  to  issue 
it,  and  would  be  deemed  estopped  from  questioning 
their  authority,  or  of  ratification  by  the  acceptance 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


1 0    Parucki  v.  Polish  National  Catholic  Chubch. 

Supreme  Court,  December,  1920.  [Vol.  114. 

and  retention  of  some  benefit  or  advantage  from  the 
unauthorized  act  or  otherwise.  Miners  <&  Merchants' 
Bank  V.  Ardsley  Hall  Co.,  113  App.  Div.  194.  As  to  a 
religious  or  other  corporation  not  engaged  in  business, 
a  business  act  which  charges  them  with  liability  must 
be  shown  to  have  been  authorized  before  the  liability 
will  attach.  Karsch  v.  Pottier  d  S.  Mfg.  &  Imp.  Co., 
82  App.  Div.  230,  233;  Miners  <&  Merchants'  Bank  v. 
Ardsley  Hall  Co.,  113  id.  194;  Kelley  v.  St.  Michaels 
R.  C.  Church,  148  id.  707.  Proof  that  the  defendant 
received  the  money  represented  by  this  note  might 
entitle  the  plaintiffs  to  recover  under  the  authority  of 
Wilson  V.  Tabernacle  Baptist  Church,  28  Misc.  Rep. 
268.  There  is  evidence  that  this  money  was  borrowed 
to  pay  the  interest  on  the  defendant's  mortgage,  and 
that  Bishop  Kaminski  announced  in  church  meetings 
that  this  note  was  one  of  the  defendant's  obligations. 
This  evidence  does  not  show  that  the  $700  was  used  to 
pay  the  interest  on  the  church  mortgage,  nor  does  the 
announcement  in  a  church  meeting  that  this  note  was 
a  church  obligation  and  the  acquiescence  of  the  con- 
gregation constitute  a  ratification.  Neither  the  priest 
nor  the  congregation  represented  the  defendant  in  a 
business  transaction.  The  board  of  trustees,  acting  as 
a  board,  alone  could  bind  the  defendant  by  a  contract 
or  by  an  admission. 

Having  reached  the  conclusion  that  the  evidence 
does  not  support  a  finding  that  the  note  in  suit  was 
authorized  by  the  board  of  trustees,  and  that  there  is 
no  evidence  in  the  record  that  the  defendant  received 
the  money  represented  by  the  note  and  that  the  defend- 
ant by  its  board  of  trustees  never  admitted  its  liability 
to  pay  the  note,  it  necessarily  follows  that  the  judg- 
ment appealed  from  must  be  reversed,  and  a  new  trial 
ordered,  costs  to  abide  the  event. 

Judgment  reversed  and  new  trial  ordered,  costs  to 
abide  event. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


WOOLLBY    V.    HUTCHINS.  11 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  December,  1920. 


Clarence  M.  Woollbt,  Roland  J.  Hamilton  and 
Frank  M.  Peters,  as  Executors  and  Trustees  under 
the  Last  Will  and  Testament  of  John  B.  Pierce, 
Deceased,  Plaintiffs,  v.  Carrie  Eleanor  Hutchins 
et  al.,  Defendants. 

(Supreme  Court,  Erie  Trial  Term,  December,  1920.) 

Wills —constmction  of  — how  validity  of  a  testamentary  dis- 
position of  real  estate  in  this  state  by  a  non-resident  testator 
is  controUed  —  trusts  —  suspension  of  power  of  alienation  — 
corporations  —  power  of  sale  —  annuities  —  devise  —  vesting 
—  gifts  —  Decedent  Estate  Law,  §§  44,  45,  47  —  Real  Prop- 
erty Law,  §§  42,  61,  97,  99  —  Code  Civ.  Pro.  §  1836-a. 

The  validity  of  a  testamentary  disposition  of  real  estate  in 
this  state  by  a  non-resident  testator  is  controlled  by  section  47 
of  the  Decedent  Estate  Law.     (P.  13.) 

By  a  trust  created  by  the  will  of  a  non-resident  testator  who 
left  very  little  property  other  than  common  and  preferred 
stock  in  a  corporation  and  certain  unproductive  real  estate  in 
this  state  of  the  value  of  $150,000,  there  was  given  outright  to 
certain  designated  employees  of  the  corporation,  divided  into 
classes,  the  amount  of  property  which  the  testator  intended  they 
should  receive  at  his  death,  with  a  proviso  that  the  right  of 
any  employee  to  participate  in  the  distribution  of  the  principal, 
which  was  not  to  be  made  until  after  the  lapse  of  ten  years 
even  though  the  three  life  beneficiaries  died  long  prior  thereto, 
was  contingent  upon  such  employees  remaining  in  good  stand- 
ing in  the  active  employment  of  the  company,  its  successors  and 
assigns,  until  the  expiration  of  the  trust  period.  It  was  further 
provided  that  in  default  of  such  continued  employment,  the 
benefit  intended  for  such  employees  should  end  and  "  be  treated 
as  if  never  conferred  "  and  the  tesrtator  left  it  entirely  to  the 
officers  of  the  corporation  to  terminate  the  employment  of  any 
employee  and  made  the  action  of  said  officers  with  respect 
thereto  as  final  and  conclusive  as  a  voluntary  relinquishment  of 
employment.  The  trustees,  being  unable  to  dispose  of  the  real 
estate,  a  part  of  the  residuary  estate,  because  prospective  pur- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


12  WOOLLEY    V.    HUTCHINS. 

Supreme  Court,  December,  1920.  [Vol.  114. 

chasers  question  whether  those  represented  by  the  trustees  take 
the  real  estate,  and  whether  if  the  heirs  of  testator  take  the 
remainder,  the  trustees  have  power  to  sell  the  real  estate,  bring 
this  action  under  section  1836-a  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Pro- 
cedure and  sections  44  and  45  of  the  Decedent  Estate  Law 
against  the  heirs  of  testator,  his  widow  and  his  former  wife 
for  a  construction  of  the  will,  and  it  is  conceded  that  the 
trust  is  void  under  the  statute  (Real  Property  Law,  §8  42,  61) 
providing  against  the  suspension  of  the  power  of  alienation 
for  a  longer  period  than  two  lives  in  being  and  forbidding  the 
accumulation  of  rents  and  profits  save  as  authorized  by  law. 
Held: 

That  the  remainder  did  not  vest  in  the  remaindermen  on  the 
death  of  the  testator  but  that  their  interests  were  cont^'n^^n-t, 
and  as  to  the  principal  were  intended  to  vest  onlv  .  • 
expiration  of  the  trust  period,  provided  that  in  the  me'i 
they  remained  in  the  active  employment  of  the  companv  1 
in  good  standing,  and  that  to  delete  the  invalid  provision  P 
the  will  and  declare  that  the  remainder  vested  in  the  empl'^ '  fs 
immediately  upon  the  death  of  the  testator  would  be  in  i''''^rt 
to  make  a  new  will.    (P.  25.) 

The  case  held  to  come  within  the  rule  that  where  there  is  not 
a  direct  devise  or  bequest  to  remaindermen  but  mere'v  a 
direction  to  executors  or  trustees  to  pay  over  to  or  divide 
among  a  class  at  a  future  time,  the  vesting  does  not  take  place 
until  the  arrival  of  that  time,  and  the  gift  is  contingent  upon 
survivorship  and  futurity  is  annexed  thereto.     (Id.) 

The  heirs  of  the  testator  took  the  real  estate  subject  to 
charges  thereon  for  the  payment  of  an  annuity  to  the  first 
wife  of  testator,  to  the  payment  of  his  debts  and  funeral 
expenses  and  inheritance  taxes  and  any  other  public  or  govern- 
mental charge  and  to  the  payment  of  money  legacies  given 
by  the  will  if  needed  therefor,  and  also  subject  to  the  exercise 
of  the  power  of  sale  conferred  upon  the  executors  and  trustees 
for  any  authorized  purpose.     (Pp.  26,  27.) 

While  the  attempt  of  testator  to  confer  authority  upon  his 
executors  and  trustees  to  sell  the  real  estate  for  the  purposes 
of  the  invalid  trust  falls  with  it,  yet  if  a  sale  of  the  real  estate 
be  necessary  to  render  effectual  any  of  the  valid  provisions  of 
the  will  or  to  enable  the  executors  and  trustees  to  perform  any 
of  their  duties,  they  are  authorized  to  sell  under  the  power 
of  sale,  which  under  sections  97  and  99  of  the  Real  Property 
Law  is  valid  as  a  power  in  trust,    (Pp.  Zl^  28.) 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


WOOLLBY    V.    HUTCHINS.  13 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  December,  1920. 

Action  for  the  construction  of  a  will. 

Sullivan  &  Cromwell  (Roy all  Victor,  John  W.  Van 
Allen,  Ralph  Royall  and  Miner  W.  Tnttle,  of  counsel), 
for  plaintiffs. 

Satterlee,  Canfield  &  Stone  (George  F.  Oanfield,  of 
counsel),  for  defendants  Fostena  Dickey,  Walter 
Berry,  Lester  Berry,  Leslie  Berry,  Linwood  Berry 
and  Gladys  Berry. 

Henry  Warren  Beebe,  for  Adelaide  Leonard  Pierce. 

Laughlin,  J.  This  is  an  action  brought  by  the 
executors  of  and  trustees  under  the  last  will  and 
testament  of  John  B.  Pierce,  deceased,  for  the  con- 
struction of  this  will.  The  testator  died  on  the  23d 
day  of  June,  1917,  a  resident  of  the  state  of  Massa- 
chusetts, leaving  a  last  will  and  testament  duly 
executed  on  the  15th  day  of  December,  1913,  and  a 
codicil  thereto  duly  executed  on  the  19th  day  of  May, 
1916.  The  will  was  duly  admitted  to  probate  in 
Massachusetts,  and  it  is  conceded  that  all  of  its  pro- 
visions are  valid  under  the  laws  of  that  state.  The 
testator  left  unproductive  real  estate  in  the  state  of 
New  York  of  the  value  of  about  $150,000,  the  validity  of 
the  disposition  of  which  is  controlled  by  the  laws  of 
this  state.  Decedent  Estate  Law,  §  47 ;  Hobson  v.  Hale, 
95  N.  Y.  588.  By  paragraph  I  of  the  will,  the  testator 
directed  that  his  debts,  funeral  expenses  and  every 
inheritance  and  governmental  charge  be  paid  out  of 
Ms  residuary  estate,  described  in  paragraph  XVII. 
By  paragraph  II  he  disposed  of  certain  personal  prop- 
erty and  real  estate  in  Massachusetts.  By  paragraphs 
ni-XVI,  inclusive,  with  the  exceptions  of  paragraphs 
X-XII,  he  gave  certain  cash  legacies  in  common  and 
preferred  stock  of  the  American  Radiator  Company 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


14  WOOLLEY    V.    HUTCHINS. 

Supreme  Court,  December,  1920.  [Vol.  114. 

to  his  wife,  to  his  two  half-sisters,  to  an  aunt,  to  five 
friends,  to  twenty-one  friends  and  relatives,  and  to 
designated  employees  of  the  American  Radiator  Com- 
pany. By  paragraph  X  he  gave  his  mining  claims 
and  property  in  Alaska,  and  debts  owing  to  him  there 
to  a  business  associate.  By  paragraph  XI  he  gave 
to  his  first  wife,  Mary  A,  Pierce,  from  whom  he  was 
legally  separated,  a  house  and  lot  occupied  by  her  in 
California,  and  a  cash  legacy  of  $300  per  month  for 
life,  and  directed  his  trustees  to  make  provision  there- 
for from  his  residuary  estate.  In  paragraph  XII  he 
set  forth  his  reasons  for  the  gifts  of  the  common  and 
preferred  stock  of  the  radiator  company  contained  in 
paragraphs  XIII-XVI,  and  for  the  provisions  speci- 
fied in  paragraph  XVII  in  their  behalf  provided  that 
they  should  be  living  at  the  expiration  of  the  trust 
period  of  ten  years  therein  specified,  or  upon  the 
death  thereafter  of  the  last  survivor  of  his  two  half- 
sisters  and  his  wife  should  they,  or  any  of  them,  be 
living  at  the  expiration  of  the  trust  period.  Those 
reasons  are  stated  to  be  that  his  business  career  had 
been  almost  wholly  identified  with  the  manufacture 
and  sale  of  heating  apparatus  and  appliances  and  that 
the  growth  of  the  business  had  been  gradual,  owing  to 
his  limited  means  at  the  outset,  but  that  by  applica- 
tion and  perseverance  it  grew  and  prospered  until  the 
organization  of  the  first  company  in  1892,  since  which 
time  it  has  been  largely  augmented,  and  that  this  was 
due  largely  to  the  fine  sense  of  honor,  high  quality  of 
integrity  and  conscientious  and  loyal  devotion  to  the 
performance  of  duty  by  his  business  associates  and 
to  the  development  in  the  business  organization  of  a 
splendid  spirit  of  co-operation  in  its  various  depart- 
ments and  among  its  employees  until  it  steadily 
advanced  the  business  operations  of  the  company 
throughout  this  and  foreign  countries,  and  that  grate- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


WOOLLEY    V.    HUTCHINS.  15 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  December,  1920. 

fully  paying  tribute  to  his  co-workers  he  further  mani- 
fested his  appreciation  by  providing  tangible  benefit 
to  many  of  them  out  of  the  estate  which  they  had 
helped  to  expand  and  that  as  the  largest  part  of  his 
residuary  estate  will  consist  of  capital  stock  of  the 
radiator  company  he  felt  that  by  having  mutuality 
of  interest  between  his  wife  and  the  beneficiary 
employees  of  the  company  he  would  the  more  com- 
pletely secure  to  her  the  continuance  of  a  large  yearly 
income  sufficient  for  all  her  possible  requirements.  By 
paragraph  XIII  he  gave  to  each  of  eight  named 
employees  of  the  company,  provided  at  his  death  they 
should  be  in  the  active  employ  of  the  company,  thirty- 
tw^o  shares  of  the  common  stock,  and  described  them 
as  participants  in  Benefit  A.  By  paragraplis  XIV- 
XVI  he  gave  on  the  same  condition,  respectively,  to 
forty  other  named  employees  sixteen  shares  each  of 
the  common  stock,  to  sixty-one  other  named  employees, 
eight  shares  each  of  the  common  stock,  and  to  three 
hundred  and  nineteen  other  named  employees,  four 
each  of  the  common  stock,  and  described  them  as  par- 
ticipants in  ^*  Benefit  B,  Benefit  C  and  Benefit  D/* 
By  paragraph  XVII,  as  amended  by  the  codicil,  he 
gave  all  the  rest  and  residue  of  his  property  of  every 
name  and  description,  wheresoever  situate,  to  his  trus- 
tees, as  follows:  ^*  *  *  *  to  hold,  manage,  control,  in- 
vest, dispose  of  and  reinvest,  as  often  as  to  them  as  may 
seem  desirable,  in  order  to  keep  the  same  as  productive 
as  may  be  and  upon  the  further  trusts  to  hold  my 
estate  for  income  and  accumulation  for  the  period  of 
10  years  from  and  after  my  death  and  thereafter  until 
each  of  my  two  half-sisters,  EUie  P.  Watts  and  Mary 
B.  Bichardson,  and  also  my  wife,  Adelaide  Leonard 
Pierce,  have  died.  In  the  meantime  and  until  the 
expiration  of  aforesaid  ten  year  period  or  until  the 
decease  of  my  said  two  half-sisters,  Ellie  P.  Watts  and 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


16  WOOLLEY    V.    HUTCHINS. 

Supreme  Court,  Deeember,  1920.  [Vol.  114. 

Mary  B.  Richardson,  and  of  my  said  wife,  Adelaide 
Leonard  Pierce,  to  divide  and  distribute  the  income 
of  said  trust  estate  as  hereinafter  provided,  and 
finally  upon  the  death  of  my  two  half-sisters,  Ellie  P. 
Watts  and  Mary  B.  Richardson,  and  my  said  wife, 
Adelaide  Leonard  Pierce,  or  at  the  end  of  the  afore- 
said ten  year  period  in  case  this  should  extend  beyond 
all  of  said  three  lives,  to  divide  and  distribute,  sub- 
ject to  the  provisions  of  paragraph  ^  XI,'  the  principal 
of  said  trust  estate  in  manner  hereinafter  outlined.'* 
By  paragraph  XVIII  he  gave  the  trustees  power 
to  collect  rents,  income,  dividends  and  profits  arising 
from  the  trust  estate  and  to  sell  his  real  estate  at  pub- 
lic or  private  sale  and  to  subdivide  it  into  lots,  and 
this  power  was  also  conferred  with  respect  to  real 
estate  purchased  by  the  trustees,  and  power  to  lay  out 
streets  and  to  improve  real  estate,  and  to  lease  it,  and 
to  buy  or  sell  real  estate  or  to  change  realty  into  per- 
sonalty, and  personalty  into  realty,  and  to  invest  and 
reinvest  the  proceeds  in  realty  and  personalty;  and 
he  gave  them  power  to  administer  and  manage  the 
trust  estate  the  same  as  he  might  have  administered 
and  managed  it,  and  to  exercise  their  power  without 
obtaining  authority  from  any  court.  He  states  in 
paragraph  XIX  that  besides  the  income  for  his  wife 
and  half  sisters  he  shall  in  the  succeeding  paragraph 
make  provisions  for  income  from  and  create  partici- 
pating interests  in  the  final  distribution  of  the  resid- 
uary estate  for  the  considerable  number  of  the  radiator 
company  and  that  those  whom  he  desired  to  partici- 
pate therein  '*  are  the  employes  who  at  the  time  of 
my  death  will  be  rightful  legatees  "  under  para- 
graphs XIII  to  XVI  inclusive,  subject  to  later 
defeasance  for  either  of  the  limitations  or  conditions 
imposed  by  that  which  follows :  and  he  then  classifies 
them,  designates  them  as  ^'  Benefit  A,  B,  C  &  D  em- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


WOOLLEY    V.    HUTCHINS-  17 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  December,  1920. 

ployes  ''  the  same  as  they  are  classified  in  the  said  last 
mentioned  paragraphs  of  the  will.  It  is  then  stated 
that  wherever  any  benefit  is  provided  for  or  conferred 
upon  any  employee  of  the  radiator  company, 
n  •  #  •  which  is  to  issue  from  and  ont  of  the  resid- 
uary estate,  it  will  be  understood  that  the  beginning 
of  as  well  as  the  continuation  of  the  enjoyment  of  such 
benefit  will  be  contingent  upon  such  employe  remain- 
ing in  good  standing,  to  do  which  it  will  be  necessary, 
first,  that  he  or  she  survives  me,  second,  that  he  or  she 
survives  the  period  when  any  particular  share  of  such 
benefit  will  mature  for  him  or  her  and,  third,  that  he 
or  she  continues  in  the  active  employ  of  said  American 
Badiator  Company,  its  successors  or  assigns,  until  the 
maturity  of  any  particular  accruing  share  of  the  ben- 
efit in  his  or  her  favor  meaning  and  intending,  that 
no  *  Benefit  A  *  employe,  no  *  Benefit  B  *  employe,  no 
*  Benefit  C  *  employe  and  no  *  Benefit  D  *  employe, 
whom  I  have  named  or  may  hereafter  designate  can  be 
regarded  as  in  good  standing  excepting  so  long  as  he 
or  she  meets  all  the  aforesaid  conditions.  Upon  the 
failure  of  either  of  which  the  benefit  shall  from  that 
instant  end,  and  pro  tanto  be  treated  as  if  never  con- 
ferred. The  termination  of  employment  with  said 
American  Radiator  Company  if  enforced  by  the  offi- 
cers of  said  Company  shall  be  conclusive,  final  and 
without  right  of  appeal  and  will  operate  with  like 
effect  as  the  voluntary  leaving  the  employ  of  the 
Company." 

By  paragraph  XX  he  directed  that  out  of  the  net  in- 
come of  the  trust  estate  the  trustees  pay  quarterly  of 
each  year  thirty  per  cent  to  his  wife,  five  per  cent  to 
each  of  his  half-sisters  and  that  the  remaining  sixty 
per  cent  should  constitute  a  fund  which  he  styled 
**  employees  fund,"  and  subject  to  the  limitations  of 
paragraph  XXXII  he  directed  that  it  be  distributed 
2 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


18  WOOLLEY    V.    HUTCHINS. 

Supreme  Court,  December,  1920.  [Vol.  114. 

among  the  four  classes  of  employees  who  should  be  in 
good  standing  at  the  particular  period  for  disburse- 
ment in  such  manner  that  the  members  of  class  **  A  *' 
should  receive  eight-fifteenths;  of  class  ^*  B  *'  four- 
fifteenths;  of  class  **  C  *'  two-fifteenths,  and  of  class 
**  D  '*  one-fifteenth.  In  that  paragraph  he  also  pro- 
vided that  on  the  termination  of  any  of  the  three  life 
interests  of  his  wife  and  half  sisters  the  share  of  in- 
come for  such  interest  should  fall  into  and  become  a 
part  of  the  employees*  fund  from  which  disburse- 
ments were  to  be  made  to  the  beneficiary  employees  in 
good  standing,  and  that  when  all  three  of  the  life 
interests  should  have  terminated  then  the  period  for 
final  distribution  to  the  employees  **  will  have  arrived, 
unless  it  be  in  abeyance  for  the  unexpired  portion  of 
the  ten  year  period  mentioned  in  paragraph  XVII.*' 
By  paragraph  XXXI  he  provided  that  when  the  time 
for  distribution  arrived  under  paragraph  XVII  the 
trust  estate  should  be  divided  subject  to  the  limitations 
of  paragraph  XXXII  and  of  the  provisions  of  para- 
graph XI. 

(<  •  •  #  among  the  employees  in  good  standing, 
who  are  then  members  of  Benefits  A,  B,  C  and  D,  in 
the  same  proportions  laid  down  by  me  for  the  division 
of  income,  namely,  each  member  of  *  Benefit  A  '  is  to 
receive  8  times  as  much  as  any  member  .of  *  Benefit 
.D.'  or  4  times  as  much  as  any  member  of  *  Benefit 
C  *  or  twice  as  much  as  any  member  of  *  Benefit  B.* 
Each  member  of  *  Benefit  B  '  is  to  receive  four  times 
as  much  as  any  member  of  *  Benefit  D,*  or  twice  as 
much  as  any  member  of  *  Benefit  C,*  or  one-half  as 
much  as  any  member  of  *  Benefit  A. '    Each  member  of 

*  Ben-efit  C  *  is  to  receive  twice  as  much  as  any  member 
of  *  Benefit  D,*  or  one-half  as  much  as  any  member  of 

*  Benefit  B  *  or  one-fourth  as  much  as  any  member  of 

*  Benefit  A/     Each  member  of  '  Benefit  D  *  is  to 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


WOOLLEY    V.    HUTCHINS.  19 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  Deconber,  1920. 

receive  one-half  as  much  as  any  memiber  of  *  Benefit 
C,'  or  one-fourth  as  much  as  any  memher  of  ^  Benefit 
B,'  or  one-eighth  as  much  as  any  member  of  *  Benefit 
A/  *'    That  paragraph  further  provides : 

**  Realizing  the  possibility  that  all  the  members  of 
one  or  more  of  said  four  classes  or  benefits  may  in 
consequence  of  death,  resignation  or  otherwise,  cease 
to  remain  in  good  standing  at  some  one  of  the  future 
periods  for  distribution  of  income  or  be  so  at  the  time 
set  for  final  division,  I  will  add  another  illustration, 
intended  not  to  show  a  different  method  of  division 
for  it  will  be  identical  with  the  one  heretofore  laid 
down  by  me  in  connection  with  the  division  of  income, 
but  given  solely  in  demonstration  of  the  rule's  appli- 
cation under  conditions  similar  to  those  described  for 
the  purpose  of  example  in  the  following: 

''  Five  Members  of  '  Benefit  A.' 

**  Twenty  Members  of  *  Benefit  C 

*'  Forty  Members  of  '  Benefit  D.* '' 

Further  assuming  that  the  value  of  the  estate  for 
distribution  is  $120,000,  the  division  would  result  in 
the  following: 

Total 

Each  of  the  5  members  of  *  Benefit  A  '  would 
receive  $8,000 $40,000 

Each  of  the  20  members  of  *  Benefit  C  '  would 

receive  $2,000    40,000 

Each  of  the  40  members  of  *  Benefit  D  '  would 

receive  $1,000    40,000 


$120,000 


**  It  will  be  apparent  that  the  foregoing  illustration 
applies  equally  well  in  the  case  of  division  of  income 
as  in  the  instance  of  final  distribution.'' 

By  paragraph  XXXII  as  amended  by  the  codicil 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


20  WOOLLBT    V.    HUTCHINS. 

Supreme  Court,  December,  1920.  [Vol.  114. 

he  limited  the  amount  of  annual  income  and  the 
amount  on  final  distribution  which  any  member  of  any 
class  should  receive.  By  paragraph  XXXIII  added 
by  the  codicil  he  directed  that  the  trustees,  in  case 
there  should  be  a  surplus  of  income  owing  to  the  limi- 
tation on  the  distributions  thereof  contained  in  para- 
graph XXXII  should  form  the  ''  John  B.  Pierce  Foun- 
dation "  and  he  specified  what  the  object  and  purpose 
thereof  should  be  and  provided  that  any  surplus  of 
the  corpus  of  the  trust  caused  by  the  limitations  with 
respect  to  the  distribution  thereof  should  go  to  the 
raid  foundation.  These  are  the  only  provisions  of  the 
will  deemed  by  any  of  the  parties  to  be  material  to  the 
points  presented  for  decision. 

It  is  conceded  that  the  trust  is  void  under  our  stat- 
utes providing  against  the  suspension  of  the  power  of 
alienation  for  a  longer  period  than  two  lives  in  being 
and  forbidding  the  accumulation  of  rents  and  profits 
save  as  authorized  (1  E.  S.  §§  14, 15;  Real  Prop.  Law, 
art.  3,  §§  42,  61),  for  the  reason  that  in  so  far  as  it 
fixes  the  period  at  ten  years  for  its  continuance  it  is 
not  limited  on  two  lives  iri  being  {Hone's  Exrs.  v.  Van 
Schaick,  20  Wend.  564;  Haynes  v.  Sherman,  117  N.  Y. 
433)  and  in  so  far  as  limited  to  the  lives  of  three  per- 
sons specified  it  suspends  the  absolute  power  of  aliena- 
tion, and  suspends  the  vesting  of  title  absolute  for 
more  than  two  lives  in  being. 

The  trustees  are  unable  to  dispose  of  the  real  prop- 
erty situate  in  this  state  for  the  reason  that  prospec- 
tive purchasers  question  whether  those  whom  the 
trustees  represent  take  the  real  estate,  which  owing  to 
the  sufficiency  of  the  personal  property  to  pay  the 
cash  legacies  is  part  of  the  residuary  estate,  and 
whether,  if  the  heirs  of  the  testator  take  the  remainder, 
the  trustees  have  power  to  sell  the  real  estate.  The 
real  estate  is  situate  in  the  counties  of  Erie  and  Niag- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


WOOLLEY    V.    HUTCHINS.  21 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  December,  1920. 

ara,  and  the  plaintiffs  have  filed  in  the  offices  of  the 
clerks  of  these  counties  exemplified  copies  of  the  will 
and  probate  proceedings  in  Massachusetts.  The  trus- 
tees have  brought  the  action  on  the  authority  of 
Monypeny  v.  Monypeny,  202  N.  Y.  90,  and  section 
1836a  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  and  sections  44 
and  45  of  the  Decedent  Estate  Law  against  all  the 
heirs  of  the  testator  and  his  widow  and  his  former 
wife.  The  heirs  who  have  appeared  claim  that  para- 
graphs XVII-XX,  XXIII  and  XXVH  in  so  far  as  they 
affect  the  real  estate  in  this  state  are  void,  and  that 
with  respect  to  such  real  estate  the  testator  died  intes- 
tate and  his  heirs  inherited  it.  The  answer  of  the 
widow  of  the  testator  admits  all  the  allegations  of  the 
complaint  and  she  joins  with  the  plaintiffs  in  the 
prayer  for  relief.  The  income  derived  from  all  the 
property  has  never  been  sufficient  to  produce  an  excess 
of  income  beyond  the  maximum  amount  which  under 
the  will  and  codicil  the  employees  of  the  different 
classes  were  to  receive  and  the  John  B.  Pierce  Founda- 
tion has  never  been  formed.  The  testator  had  no 
dependents  or  relatives  in  whom  he  was  specially  inter- 
ested excepting  his  widow,  his  former  wife  and  his 
two  half-sisters,  who  were  of  about  his  age  and  chil- 
dren of  his  mother  by  a  second  marriage.  His  other 
relatives  were  descendants  of  children  of  his  father 
by  a  marriage  prior  to  that  with  his  mother,  and  with 
a  few  exceptions  he  merely  knew  of  their  existence. 
The  learned  counsel  for  the  plaintiffs  and  for  the 
widow  of  the  testator  contend  that  under  the  authority 
of  many  recent  decisions  of  the  Court  of  Appeals  and 
of  the  Appellate  Division  the  invalid  provisions  of  the 
will  with  respect  to  the  trust  may  be  deleted  and  that 
the  remainder  should  be  deemed  to  have  vested  upon 
the  death  of  the  testator  in  the  four  classes  of 
employees  who,  if  living  and  in  good  standing  in  the 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


22  WOOLLBY    V.    HUTCHINS. 

Supreme  Court,  December,  1920.  [Vol.114. 

service  of  the  company  at  the  termination  of  the  void 
trust  were  to  take  on  the  theory  that  it  plainly  appears 
from  the  provisions  of  the  will  that  the  testator  was 
primarily  interested  in  their  taking  the  property.  To 
apply  the  rule  to  the  case  at  bar  would  be  carrying  it 
far  beyond  any  of  the  authorities.  It  is  a  rule  that  has 
been  adopted  to  avoid  intestacy  in  whole  or  in  part, 
but  it  is  only  applied  where  it  is  consistent  with  the 
testamentary  plan  and  scheme  of  the  testator  as  shown 
by  the  will  and  ordinarily  its  application  is  confined  to 
wills  whereby  the  remaindermen  who  were  to  take  at 
the  expiration  of  the  period  of  the  invalid  trust  are 
definitely  specified  and  nothing  remains  for  them  to  do 
after  the  death  of  the  testator  as  a  condition  entitling 
them  to  take  and  where  the  trust  may  be  said  to  be  col- 
lateral to  the  desire  of  the  testator  that  the  remainder- 
men should  take.  Kalish  v.  Kalish,  166  N.  Y.  368;  Mat- 
ter of  Hitchcock,  222  id.  57 ;  Matter  of  Colgrove,  221  id. 
455;  Matter  of  Berry,  154  App.  Div.  509;  affd.,  209  N. 
Y.  540;  Matter  of  Thaw,  182  App.  Div.  368;  Chastain  v. 
TUford,  201  N.  Y.  338;  Hascall  v.  King,  162  id.  134; 
Brinkerhoff  v.  Seabury,  137  App.  Div.  916;  affd.,  201 
N.  Y.  559;  Smith  v.  Chesebrough,  176  id.  317;  Matter 
of  Butterfield,  133  id.  473.  In  the  case  at  bar,  how- 
ever, the  testator  gave  outright  upon  his  death  to 
thes'C  classes  of  employees  the  amount  of  property 
which  he  intended  they  should  then  receive  and  various 
provisions  of  the  will  clearly  show  that  he  did  not  intend 
that  they  should  participate  in  the  remainder  unless 
they  continued  in  the  service  of  the  company  in  good 
standing  until  the  time  for  distribution  arrived;  and 
the  only  apparent  purpose  of  the  ten-year  period  was 
as  a  probationary  period.  Final  distribution  was  not 
to  be  made  until  the  lapse  of  ten  years,  even  though 
the  three  life  beneficiaries  died  long  prior  thereto.  It 
is  argued  that  the  ten  year  trust  period  was  for  the 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


WOOLLEY    V.    HUTCHINS.  23 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  December,  1920. 

convenience  of  the  estate  and  the  plaintiffs;  but  that 
cannot  be  for  the  testator  had  very  little  property 
other  than  common  and  preferred  stock  in  the  radiator 
company.  I  appreciate,  of  course,  that  the  remainder- 
men although  divided  into  classes  are  all  named;  but 
while  if  the  remainders  were  vested  in  them  we  might 
accelerate  the  vesting  in  possessions,  I  think  that  rule 
may  not  be  applied  where  the  application  might  enable 
remaindermen  to  take  who  were  not  certain  of  taking 
ultimately  under  the  will  as  drafted.  I  am  of  opinion, 
therefore,  that  to  delete  the  invalid  provisions  of  the 
will  and  declare  that  the  remainder  vested  in  these 
employees  immediately  upon  the  death  of  the  testator 
would  in  effect  be  making  a  new  will  for  it  is  wholly 
problematical  as  to  whether  the  testator,  if  he  thought 
these  provisions  were  invalid,  would  have  given  the 
different  clas-ses  of  employees  the  entire  remainder  or 
any  part  of  it.  Moreover  it  will  be  seen  that  the  pro- 
visions of  paragraph  XVII  as  amended  by  the  codicil, 
which  are  the  only  provisions  under  which  the  different 
classes  of  employees  can  claim  as  remaindermen,  are  a 
direction  **  to  divide  and  distribute,  subject  to  the  pro- 
visions of  Paragraph  XI,"  which  relates  to  the 
annuity  of  the  former  wife  of  the  testator.  The  princi- 
pal of  the  trust  estate  he  directs  shall  be  divided 
and  distributed  **  in  manner  hereinafter  outlined," 
deferring  to  paragraph  XXXII,  which  places  a  specific 
limitation  on  the  amount  to  be  paid  over  to  each  of  the 
employees  of  the  different  classes.  It  will  thus  be  seen 
that  the  testator  did  not  intend  that  these  remainder- 
men in  any  and  ail  events  should  take  the  entire  princi- 
pal of  the  trust  estate  and  he  expressly  provided  in 
paragraph  XXXIII,  added  by  the  codicil,  that  any 
surplus  of  the  principal  of  the  trust  estate  left  after 
paying  to  each  remainderman  the  maximum  amount 
specified  in  paragraph  XXXII  as  amended  by  the 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


24  WOOLLEY    V.    HUTCHINB. 

Supreme  Court,  December,  1920.  [Vol.  114. 

codicil  should  be  paid  over  to  the  *'  John  B.  Pierce 
Foundation."  In  these  circumstances  the  court,  I 
think,  is  not  warranted  in  deleting  all  these  provisions 
with  respect  to  the  trust  and  declaring  that  the 
remaindermen  took  the  entire  principal  precisely  the 
same  as  if  the  testator  had  included  it  in  the  other 
absolute  legacies  to  them  immediately  on  his  death. 
The  learned  counsel  for  the  plaintiflfs  contend  that  the 
will  should  be  construed  as  vesting  the  entire 
remainder  which  the  testator  intended  as  a  trust  estate 
in  the  remaindermen  subject  only  to  be  divested  as  to 
any  of  them  dying  before  the  period  for  distribution 
or  failing  to  remain  an  employee  in  good  standing  until 
such  period.  1  think  that  is  not  the  true  construction 
of  the  will.  It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  by  para- 
graph XIX  hereinbefore  quoted  the  testator  provided 
that  the  right  of  any  employee  to  participate  in  the  dis- 
tribution of  the  principal  was  contingent  upon  such 
employee  remaining  in  good  standing  as  an  employee 
and  continuing  in  the  active  employment  of  the 
radiator  company,  its  successors  or  assigns,  until  by 
the  expiration  of  the  trust  period  the  period  for  divi- 
sion and  distribution  should  arise  and  he  therein 
expressly  provided  that  in  default  of  that  the  benefit 
intended  for  such  employee  should  end  and  ^*  be  treated 
as  if  never  conferred  "  and  he  left  it  entirely  to  the 
officers  of  the  radiator  company  to  terminate  the 
employment  of  any  employee  and  made  their  action 
with  respect  thereto  as  final  and  conclusive  as  a  volun- 
tary relinquishment  of  the  employment  of  the 
employee ;  and  it  is  also  to  be  borne  in  mind  that  the 
testator  attempted  to  vest  the  title  to  the  trust  estate 
in  the  trustee  during  the  period  of  the  trust  with  full 
authority  to  sell  and  convey  and  to  invest  and  to  re- 
invest and  on  that  theory  the  absolute  power  of  aliena- 
tion would  not  have  been  suspended,    Robert  v.  Corn- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


WOOLLEY    V.    HUTCHINS.  25 

Misc.]  Snpreme  Court,  December,  1920. 

ing,  89  N,  Y.  225,  235.  In  these  circumstances  I  am  of 
opinion  that  the  remainder  did  not  vest  in  the 
remaindermen  on  the  death  of  the  testator  but  that 
their  interests  were  contingent  and  as  to  the  principal 
were  intended  to  vest  only  at  the  expiration  of  the 
period  of  the  trust  provided  that  in  the  meantime  they 
remained  in  the  active  employment  of  the  company  and 
in  good  standing.  The  case,  I  think,  fairly  falls  within 
the  rule  that  where  there  is  not  a  direct  devise  or  be- 
quest to  remaindermen  but  merely  a  direction  to  execu- 
tors or  trustees  to  pay  over  to  or  divide  among  a  class 
at  a  future  time  the  vesting  does  not  take  place  until 
the  arrival  of  that  time  and  the  gift  is  contingent  upon 
survivorship  and  futurity  is  annexed  thereto.  Warner 
V.  Durant,  76  N.  Y.  133;  Delafield  v.  Shipman,  103  id. 
463;  Dougherty  v.  Thompson,  167  id.  472;  Davis  v. 
MacMahon,  161  App.  Div.  458;  affd.,  214  N.  Y.  614; 
Hennessy  v.  Patterson,  85  id.  91;  Booth  v.  Baptist 
Church,  126  id.  215.  If  the  testator  had  given  the 
entire  remainder  to  the  remaindermen  and  it  were  cer- 
tain that  identically  the  same  remaindermen  would 
take  at  the  expiration  of  the  trust  period  as  if  the  gift 
to  them  were  at  the  death  of  the  testator  then  the 
invalid  trust  might  be  deleted,  but  here  even  if  it  could 
be  held  that  the  remainder  vested  in  these  various 
employees  upon  the  death  of  the  testator  it  was  subject 
to  be  divested  by  death,  resignation  or  discharge 
from  the  employ  of  the  company  prior  to  the  time 
when  under  any  theory  of  construction  it  is  clear  that 
the  testator  intended  it  should  vest  in  them  in  posses- 
sion. Davis  V.  MacMahon,  supra;  Booth  v.  Baptist 
Church,  supra;  Cochrane  v.  ScheU,  140  N.  Y.  516; 
Knox  V.  Jones,  47  id.  389.  See,  also,  Matter  of  Butter- 
field,  supra.  The  learned  counsel  for  the  heirs  con- 
tends that  a  gift  of  a  remainder  which  is  vested  but 
limited  to  take  effect  at  the  expiration  of  an  invalid 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


26  WOOLLEY    V.    HUTCHINS. 

Supreme  Court,  December,  1920.  [Vol.  114. 

trust  is  void  and  he  cites  therefore  Knox  v.*  Jones, 
supra;  Matter  of  Wilcox,  194  N.  Y.  288,  but  he 
concedes  that  those  authorities  are  apparently  in  con- 
flict with  Matter  of  Berry,  154  App.  Div.  509;  aflfd.,  209 
N.  Y.  540,  and  he  endeavors  to  reconcile  Matter  of 
Berry,  supra,  with  the  former  decisions  on  the  ground 
that  the  remainderman  in  that  case  was  a  charitable 
corporation.  I  think  the  earlier  rule  has  been  modified 
by  Matter  of  Berry  to  the  extent  that  where  the 
remaindermen  are  definitely  fixed  and  would  neces- 
sarily be  the  same  at  the  expiration  of  a  void  trust  as 
at  the  time  of  the  death  of  the  testator  then  the  void 
trust  may  be  deleted  and  the  remaindermen  be  per- 
mitted to  take  in  instanter,  but  that  it  is  not  this  case 
for  here  the  remainders  were,  I  think,  contingent  and 
it  cannot  be  said  that  the  remaindermen  would  be  the 
same  at  the  time  the  testator  intended  they  should  take 
as  at  the  time  of  his  death  and  therefore  they  may  not 
be  permitted  to  take  by  deleting  the  invalid  provisions. 
Brinkerhoff  v.  Sedbury,  supra.  Manifestly  the  prim- 
ary purpose  of  the  testator  in  creating  the  invalid  trust 
was  either  to  put  the  employees  who  wer^  to  become 
remaindermen  on  probation  or  for  the  benefit  of  his 
widow  and  two  half-sisters.  If  for  the  benefit  of  the 
latter  then  such  primary  purpose  may  not  be  dis- 
regarded and  the  disposition  of  principal  as  well  as 
income  would  be  void ;  if  as  I  think  his  primary  pur- 
pose was  to  insure  the  continuance  of  the  remainder- 
men as  faithful  employee&  then  too  I  think  such  pri- 
mary purpose  may  not  be  disregarded  and  the 
employees  should  not  be  permitted  to  take  as  if  they 
had  complied  with  the  conditions  imposed  on  them  by 
the  testator  throughout  the  trust  period.  I  am,  there- 
fore, of  opinion  that  the  heirs  take  the  real  estate  of 
the  testator  situate  in  the  state  of  New  York  subject 
to  the  ohargea  thereon  for  the  payment  of  the  annuity 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


WOOLLEY    V.    HUTCHINS.  27 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  December,  1920. 

to  the  first  wife  of  the  testator  and  to  the  payment  of 
the  debts  of  the  testator  and  funeral  expenses  and  the 
inheritance  taxes  and  any  other  public  or  governmental 
charges  and  subject  to  the  payment  of  the  cash  legacies 
given  by  the  will  if  needed  therefor. 

The  remaining  question  is  as  to  whether  the  trustees 
have  a  valid  power  of  sale  under  which  they  may  con- 
vey good  title  to  the  real  estate.  It  was  competent  for 
the  testator  if  he  saw  fit  to  devise  his  real  property  to 
his  executors  and  trustees  for  the  purpose  of  sale  and 
that  would  be  valid  as  a  power  to  sell  even  though  he 
did  not  by  the  will  dispose  of  the  remainder  left  after 
the  payment  of  his  debts  and  funeral  expenses  or  other 
charges  and  where  he  creates  an  invalid  express  trust 
and  directs  or  authorizes  his  executors  or  trustees  to 
perform  an  act  which  may  be  lawfully  performed 
under  a  power  such  as  to  sell  his  real  estate  the  trust 
is  valid  as  a  power  in  trust.  Eeal  Prop.  Law,  §§  97,  99. 
The  provisions  of  the  will  are,  I  think,  sufficiently 
broad  to  authorize  the  executors  and  trustees  to  sell 
the  real  estate  of  the  testator  even  though  the  provi- 
sions with  respect  to  the  use  and  disposition  thereof  in 
so  far  as  it  concerns  the  trust  may  be  invalid.  It  is 
not  material  to  the  heirs  whether  the  executors  and 
trustees  are  empowered  to  sell  the  real  estate  for  they 
will  be  accountable  to  the  heirs  for  the  proceeds  there- 
of and  doubtless  it  would  be  much  more  convenient  to 
have  the  sale  made  by  them  than  by  the  heirs  who  are 
numerous  and  scattered  throughout  the  country.  In 
so  far  as  the  testator  attempted  to  devise  the  real 
estate  here  to  the  executors  and  trustees  in  trust  with 
authority  to  sell  in  order  to  carry  out  the  purposes  of 
the  invalid  trust  no  title  to  the  trust  estate  passed  to 
the  executors  and  trustees  and  the  attempt  to  confer 
authority  on  them  to  sell  the  real  estate  for  the  pur- 
poses of  the  invalid  trust  falls  with  the  trust.    Bene- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


28  WOOLLET    V.    HUTCHINS. 

11.    II  -  I  ^ 

Supreme  Court,  December,  1920.  [Vol.  114. 

diet  V.  Webb,  98  N.  Y.  460;  Garvey  v.  McDevitt,  72 
id.  556 ;  Brewer  v.  Brewer,  11  Hun,  147 ;  aff  d.,  72  N.  Y. 
603 ;  Haynes  v.  Sherman,  117  id.  433 ;  Dana  v.  Murray, 
122  id.  604;  Allen  v.  Allen,  149  id.  280.  In  Chamber- 
lain V.  Taylor,  105  N.  Y.  184-194,  it  is  stated  that  the 
doctrine  of  equitable  conversion  only  applies  to 
property  validly  devised,  but  it  was  at  least  assumed 
in  Hobson  v.  Hale,  95  id.  588,  607,  that  it  may  obtain 
where  there  has  been  no  valid  disposition  of  the  prop- 
erty by  the  will. 

If,  however,  a  sale  of  the  real  estate  in  question  be 
necessary  to  render  effectual  any  of  the  valid  provis- 
ions of  the  will  or  to  enable  the  executors  and  trustees 
to  perform  any  of  their  duties,  then,  I  think,  they 
would  be  authorized  to  sell  under  the  power  of  sale. 
Chamberlain  v.  Taylor,  supra;  Asche  v.  Asche,  113 
N.  Y.  322.  No  actual  necessity  for  a  sale  for  the  pay- 
ment of  debts  or  funeral  expenses  or  legacies  has  been 
shown ;  but  it  appears  that  ancillary  letters  were  duly 
issued  to  the  executors  and  trustees  by  the  Surrogate's 
Court  of  Erie  county,  and  that  a  proceeding  was  duly 
instituted  to  determine  the  amount  of  the  transfer  tax 
on  the  real  estate  in  question  and  that  the  amount 
thereof  was  duly  determined  and  assessed,  and  it 
thereupon  became  the  duty  of  the  executors  and  trus- 
tees to  pay  it  and  they  did  so  prior  to  the  commence- 
ment of  this  action.  I  am  of  opinion  that  it  was  their 
duty  under  the  will  to  pay  the  transfer  tax  and  thai; 
for  that  purpose  they  were  authorized  by  the  power 
of  sale  contained  in  the  will  to  sell  the  real  estate  or 
any  part  thereof.  The  transfer  taxes  were  liens  on 
the  real  estate  and  equity  requires  that  the  plaintiff 
as  against  the  heirs  be  subrogated  to  the  lien  of  the 
state.  Title  to  the  real  estate  not  having  passed  under 
the  will,  but  having  vested  in  the  heirs  subject  to  the 
exercise  of  the  power  of  sale  for  any  authorized  pur- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


WOOLLBT  V.   HUTCHINS.  29 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  December,  1920. 

pose,  the  proceeds  of  such  a  sale  not  required  for  the 
purpose  for  which  the  sale  was  made  would  necessarily 
still  be  deemed  realty,  and  the  title  of  the  heirs  would 
remain  unaffected  by  such  a  sale  excepting  by  being 
transferred  from  the  land  to  the  proceeds  of  the  sale. 
It  appears  that  the  plaintiffs  in  good  faith  took  charge 
of  this  real  estate  under  the  will  and  have  collected 
rents,  kept  buildings  in  repair  and  paid  all  taxes, 
insurance  and  other  charges  against  the  same.  In  so 
doing  they  have  expended  from  the  funds  of  the  estate 
many  thousand  dollars  more  than  they  have  received. 
No  heir  has  questioned  their  authority  and  control 
over  this  real  estate  and  it  is  reasonably  to  be  inferred 
that  all  the  heirs  have  acquiesced  therein.  In  the  cir- 
cumstances the  heirs  should  be  deemed  estopped  from 
claiming  that  such  expenditures  were  voluntarily 
made  by  the  plaintiffs  and  without  authority  under 
the  will. 

A  decree  may  be  prepared  construing  the  will  and 
power  of  sale  in  accordance  with  these  views  and 
adjudging  that  the  plaintiffs  are  authorized  under  the 
power  of  sale  to  sell  the  real  estate  and  reimburse  the 
estate  for  all  expenditures  so  mad'e  for  transfer  taxes, 
and  in  managing  the  real  estate  in  question,  together 
with  interest  thereon  and  for  the  payment  of  all  costs 
and  allowances  to  be  authorized  and  allowed  by  the 
decree  to  be  settled  on  notice,  and  authorizing  a  sale 
of  the  real  estate  in  question  by  the  plaintiffs  as  such 
executors  and  trustees  in  separate  parcels  to  the 
extent  necessary  to  satisfy  the  lien  for  the  transfer 
tax  and  the  lien  in  their  favor  which  will  be  given  by 
the  decree  for  their  expenses  and  disbursements  in 
handling  the  real  estate  and  the  costs  and  allowances 
that  will  be  provided  for  in  the  decree. 

Judgment  accordingly. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


30  RzEPECKA  V.  Ubbanowski. 


Supreme  Court,  December,  1920.  [Vol.  114. 


Praksyda  Rzepecka,  Plaintiff,  v.  Michael  Urbanow- 
SKi,  Defendant. 

(Supreme  Court,  Erie  Equity  Term,  December,  1920.) 

Adjoining  owners  —  establishing  title  — when  lot  owner  cannot 
take  forcible  possession  of  a  disputed  strip  of  land  —  deeds  — 
injunctions  —  ejectment  —  Code   Oiv.  Pro.  §  968. 

A  lot  owner,  except  by  virtue  of  a  judgment  in  a  proper 
action  establishing  his  title,  cannot  take  forcible  possession  of  a 
disputed  strip  of  land  claimed  by  an  adjoining  lot  owner. 

Where  in  an  action  between  adjoining  lot  owners  on  a  city 
block  to  determine  the  title  to  a  strip  of  land  to  which  plaintiff 
claims  title  by  adverse  possession,  it  appears  that  the  prop- 
erties of  both  parties  are  about  two  feet  off  the  line  as  given 
in  their  respective  deeds,  a  permanent  injunction  will  be 
granted  restraining  the  defendant  from  moving  a  building  onto 
the  disputed  strip  after  he  had  torn  down  the  division  line 
fence. 

The  remedy  of  the  defendant  is  an  action  of  ejectment  in 
which,  under  section  968  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure,  he, 
as  plaintiff,  would  have  the  right  to  have  the  issues  framed 
tried  by  a  jury. 

Action  to  establish  title  to  real  property. 

Henry  W.  Brush,  for  plaintiff. 

E.  D.  Vincent,  for  defendant. 

Wheeler,  J.  The  parties  to  this  action  own  adjoin- 
ing lots  fronting  on  Detroit  street  in  the  city  of  Buf- 
falo. It  would  appear  from  the  testimony  of  sur- 
veyors that  the  properties  of  practically  all  the  lot 
owners  in  the  block  in  question  as  actually  occupied 
by  them,  do  not  correspond  to  the  record  descriptions 
contained  in  their  deeds,  but  are  about  two  feet  off 
their  true  line.    This  seems  to  be  the  case  with  the 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


BZEPECKA  V.  UrBANOWSKI.  31 

— , tf 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  Deccriiljcr,  1920. 

plaintiff's  lot.  Nevertheless,  the  plaintiff  contends 
that  she  and  her  grantors  have  occupied  the  premises 
in  question  under  claim  of  title  for  upwards  of  twenty 
years^  and  have  thereby  acquired  title  by  adverse 
possession. 

There  has  stood  on  the  line  purporting  to  divide  the 
properties  of  the  plaintiff  and  defendant,  a  fence. 
Shortly  prior  to  the  commencement  of  this  action  the 
evidence  shows  the  defendant  tore  this  division  fence 
down,  and  started  to  move  a  building  upon  the  dis- 
puted strip.  Whereupon  the  plaintiff  procured  a  pre- 
liminary injunction  against  the  defendant  so  doing, 
and  on  this  trial  asks  for  a  permanent  injunction 
restraining  such  threatened  action  on  the  part  of  the 
defendant. 

We  think  the  plaintiff  entitled  to  the  judgment 
asked. 

Section  2233  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  pro- 
vides: **  An  entry  shall  not  be  made  into  real  prop- 
erty, but  in  a  case  where  entry  is  given  by  law ;  and, 
in  such  a  case,  only  in  a  peaceable  manner,  not  viitb 
strong  hand,  nor  with  multitude  of  people.  A  person 
who  makes  a  forcible  entry  forbidden  by  this  section, 
or  who,  having  peaceably  entered  upon  real  property, 
holds  the  possession  thereof  by  force,  and  his  assigns, 
undertenants,  and  legal  representatives,  may  bp 
removed  therefrom,  as  prescribed  in  this  title.'' 

This  statute  the  defendant  threatened  to  violate, 
and  to  take  the  law  into  his  own  hands  by  forcibly 
seizing  possess-ion  of  the  disputed  strip. 

If  the  plaintiff  disputed  the  defendant's  rights,  and 
that  she  did,  the  defendant's  remedy  was  to  appeal 
to  the  courts  by  an  action  of  ejectment  where  the 
legal  rights  of  the  parties  may  be  determined  by  law. 
The  plaintiff  in  such  an  action  has  the  right  to  have 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


32  BzEPECKA  V.  Urbanowski. 

Supreme  Court,  December,  1920.  [Vol.  114. 

the  issues  framed  tried  by  a  jury.    Code  Civ.  Pro. 
§  968. 

The  defendant  ought  not  to  be  permitted  in  advance  to 
become  judge,  jury  and  sheriff  in  his  own  case.  As  was 
said  by  Mr.  Justice  Miller  in  the  case  of  Iron  Moun- 
tain, etc.,  Rd.  V.  Johnson,  119  U,  S.  608,  611:    *'  The 
general  purpose  of  these  statutes  is,  that,  not  regard- 
ing the  actual  condition  of  the  title  to  the  property, 
where  any  person  is  in  the  peaceable  and  quiet  posses- 
sion of  it,  he  shall  not  be  turned  out  by  the  strong 
hand,  by  force,  by  violence,  or  by  terror.    The  party 
so  using  force  and  acquiring  possession  may  have  the 
superior  title  or  may  have  the  better  right  to  the 
present  possession,  but  the  policy  of  the  law  in  this 
class  of  cases  is  to  prevent  disturbances  of  the  public 
peace,  to  forbid  any  person  righting  himself  in  a  case 
of  that  kind  by  his  own  hand  and  by  violence,  and  to 
require  that  the  party  who  has  in  this  manner  obtained 
possession  shall  restore  it  to  the  party  from  whom  it 
has  been  so  obtained;  and  then,  when  the  parties  are 
in  statu  quo,  or  in  the  same  position  as  they  were 
before  the  use  of  the  violence,  the  p»arty  out  of  pos- 
fiion  must  resort  to  legal  means  to  obtain  his  posses- 
sion, as  he  should  have  done  in  the  first  instance.    This 
is  the  philosophy  which  lies  at  the  foundation  of  all 
these  actions  of  forcible  entry  and  detainer,  which  are 
declared  not  to  have  relation  to  the  condition  of  the 
title,  or  to  the  absolute  right  of  possession,  but  to 
compelling  the  party  out  of  possession,  who  desires 
to  recover  it  of  a  person  in  the  peaceable  possession, 
to  respect  and  resort  to  the  law  alone  to  obtain  what 
he  claims." 

We  do  not  in  this  case  undertake  to  determine  which 
of  the  parties  to  this  action  has  the  superior  title  to 
the  disputed  strip.  That  is  not  the  question  in  pro- 
ceedings for  forcible  entry  and  detainer.     In  such 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


People  v.  Zittel.  33 


Misc.]     Court  of  Gen.  Sessions,  N.  Y.  County,  December,  1920. 

Aases  the  plaintiff  must  succeed  even  though  the 
defendant  can  show  superior  title  or  right  of 
I)ossession.  Kelly  v.  Sheehy,  60  How.  Pr.  439;  Town 
of  Oyster  Bay  v.  Jacob,  109  App.  Div.  615. 

We  simply  decide  that  the  defendant  cannot  with- 
out the  judgment  of  the  court  in  a  proper  action  es- 
tablishing his  title  take  forcible  possession  of  the  dis- 
puted strip  of  land,  and  that  the  plaintiff  is  entitled  to 
the  judgment  of  this  court  restraining  such  acts  on 
the  defendant's  part. 

Judgment  accordingly,  with  costs  to  plaintiff. 


The  People  of  the  State  of  New  York,  Plaintiff,  v. 
Edwin  E.  Zittel,  Frank  M.  Zittel,  Elson  Freeze 
and  Philip  Katz,  Defendants. 

(Court  of  General  Sessions  of  the  Peace,  County  of  New  York, 
December,  1920.) 

Indictments  —  when  motion  to  dismiss  granted  —  what  constitntes 
a  criminal  conspiracy  —  landlord  and  tenant  —  evidence  — 
criminal  law  — Penal  Law,  §  580(5). 

To  constitute  a  criminal  conspiracy  it  must  appear  either 
that  the  parties  charged  therewith  agreed  to  commit  a  crime  or 
that  they  agreed  to  employ  criminal  means  to  accomplish  a 
lawful  end.     (P.  37.) 

Section  580(5)  of  the  Penal  Law  does  not  apply  to  real 
estate.    (P.  38.) 

A  landlord  who,  before  the  expiration  of  the  lease  and  in 
violation  thereof,  by  means  which  violate  no  then  existing  stat- 
ute, reenters  the  premises  in  the  absence  of  the  tenant,  to  make 
repairs,  is  a  mere  trespasser  and  commits  no  crime  by  such  act. 
(P.  37.) 

Where  on  motion  to  dismiss  an  indictment  charging  a  land- 
lord and  the  superintendent  of  an  apartment  house  in  the  city 
of  New  York  with  conspiracy  under  section  580(5)  of  the 
Penal  Law  it  appears  that  the  defendants,  in  entering  the 

3 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


34  People  v.  Zittel. 

Court  of  Gen.  Sessions,  N.  Y.  County,  December,  1920.     [Vol.  114. 

apartment  of  one  of  the  tenants  in  his  absence  for  the  pur- 
pose of  making  repairs,  were  not  guilty  of  an  unlawful  or 
forcible  entry,  the  motion  will  be  granted  on  the  ground  that 
there  was  no  legal  evidence  to  sustain  the  indictment. 

It  is  not  every  violation  of  a  legal  right  that  constitutes  a 
erime,  and  if  the  tenant  sustained  damage  b^'  reason  of  the 
act  of  defendants,  his  remedy  is  by  a  civil  action.     (P.  38.) 

Motion  to  dismiss  an  indictment. 

Edward  Swann,  District  Attorney  (Alfred  J.  Tal- 
ley,  Robert  S.  Johnstone,  Ferdinand  Q.  Morton,  As- 
sistant District  Attorneys,  of  counsel),  for  the 
People. 

William  H.  Chorosh,  for  defendant  Katz. 

Frederick  J.  Groehl,  for  defendants  Zittel  and 
Freeze. 

MuLQUEEN,  J.  This  is  a  motion  to  dismiss  an 
indictment  charging  the  defendants  with  conspiracy, 
in  violation  of  subdivision  5,  section  580  of  the  Penal 
Law.  The  defendants  having  been  allowed  to  inspect 
the  minutes  of  the  grand  jury,  contend  that  there  is 
no  legal  evidence  to  sustain  the  indictment. 

It  appears  that  for  four  years  under  lease  granted 
by  the  defendants  Zittel,  the  complainant  had  occu- 
pied an  apartment  of  ten  rooms  on  the  fourth  floor  of 
the  apartment  house,  No.  838  West  End  avenue,  in 
the  county  of  New  York.  His  lease  expired  Septem- 
ber 30,  1919.  In  May  of  that  year  he  notified  the 
defendants  Zittel  that  he  did  not  intend  to  renew  the 
lease.  The  defendant  Freeze  is  the  superintendent  of 
the  said  building.  About  June  first  defendant  Katz 
leased  the  apartment  for  a  term  beginning  October  1, 
1919.  On  June  fifth,  the  complainant  closed  his  apart- 
ment and  with  his  family  consisting  of  his  wife  and 
five  children  went  to  the  country.  About  the  third 
of  September  he  removed  some  of  his  belongings  from 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


People  v.  Zittbl.  35 


Misc.]     Court  of  Gen.  Sessions,  N.  Y.  County,  December,  1920. 

838  West  End  avenue  and  on  September  tenth  he 
removed  most  of  his  furniture  to  another  apartment 
he  had  hired,  leaving  at  the  AVest  End  avenue  rooms 
a  parlor  set  of  furniture  in  the  parlor,  some  clothes 
in  the  closets,  linen  in  the  linen  closet  and  a  lot  of 
children's  toys  and  other  things,  in  all  about  a  van 
load.  These  articles  were  all  removed  by  the  com- 
plainant on  September  twenty-seventh  to  his  new 
apartment.  None  of  this  property  was  lost  or  in  any 
way  damaged. 

When  defendant  Katz  leased  the  apartment  on  June 
first,  the  defendants  Zittel  agreed  to  make  extensive 
repairs,  the  defendant  Katz  consenting  to  pay  $500 
as  his  share  of  the  cost.  In  September  the  defendant 
Katz  urged  the  Zittels  to  have  this  work  done  so  that 
the  apartment  might  be  ready  for  occupancy  as  soon 
as  possible ;  he  urged  that  his  wife  was  in  a  sanitarium, 
that  her  doctors  had  told  him  that  her  health  would 
improve  if  she  were  taken  home  to  live  with  her  hus- 
band and  her  children;  that  he  had  offered  the  com- 
plainant six  weeks'  rent,  if  he  would  surrender  pos- 
session on  September  fifteenth ;  that  his  offer  had  been 
refused;  he  also  assured  the  defendants  Zittel  that  he 
would  pay  any  judgment  that  might  be  rendered 
against  them,  if  they  were  mulcted  in  damages,  for 
re-entering  the  apartment,  without  the  consent  of  the 
complainant,  prior  to  October  first. 

The  Zittels  yielded  to  his  importunities,  and  directed 
the  defendant  Freeze  to  proceed  with  the  repairs. 
Accordingly.  Freeze  gave  the  order  and  on  September 
thirteenth  the  painters  began  their  work.  On  the 
afternoon  of  the  fifteenth,  complainant's  wife  went  to 
the  apartment  and  found  the  painters  at  work;  they 
did  not  leave  when  requested  by  her,  and  the  defend- 
ant Freeze  refused  to  remove  them.  She  went  to  a 
police  station,  where  the  lieutenant  in  charge  properly 


Digitized  by 


Google 


36  People  v.  Zittel. 


Court  of  Gen.  Sessions,  N.  Y.  County,  December,  1920.     [Vol.  114. 

refused  to  send  a  policeman  to  the  premises.  She 
then  went  to  the  office  of  the  Zittels  and  demanded  that 
the  workmen  be  removed,  and  be  kept  out  of  her  apart- 
ment. She  returned  to  the  apartment  on  the  morning 
of  the  sixteenth  and  found  the  workmen  in  the  rooms-. 
Freeze  again  refused  to  order  them  to  leave.  On  the 
seventeenth,  the  complainant  went  to  the  house  and 
requested  the  defendant  Freeze  to  remove  the  paint 
pots  and  other  things  from  the  apartment  and  to  keep 
the  men  out.  Freeze  promised  to  do  so.  On  the  eigh- 
teenth, complainant's  wife  again  visited  the  apart- 
ment and  found  five  or  six  workmen  there.  The  par- 
lor furniture  had  been  removed  to  another  room,  and 
part  of  the  flooring  had  been  taken  up.  She  called  up 
her  attorney  and  on  his  advice  procured  a  summons 
for  Freeze  to  appear  before  a  magistrate.  She 
returned  with  the  summons,  but  Mr.  Freeze  and  the 
men  refused  to  leave.  She  then  went  to  the  police 
station;  but  the  lieutenant  again  refused  to  send  an 
officer  to  tho  apartment.  She  returned  on  the  nine- 
teenth, and  found  no  workmen  in  the  rooms,  but  on 
the  twentieth  and  twenty-first  the  men  were  again  at 
work.  On  the  latter  day,  which  was  Sunday,  the  men 
left  at  her  request,  although  Freeze  directed  them  to 
remain.  Meanwhile,  the  magistrate  had  dismissed  the 
complaint  of  unlawful  entry.  Complainant's  wife  did 
not  return  to  the  apartment,  but  on  the  twenty-second 
the  complainant  went  there  with  a  friend.  They  went 
to  the  fourth  floor,  and  found  that  the  lock  had  been 
changed  so  that  they  could  not  enter  the  apartment. 
They  went  downstairs  and  waited  for  Mr.  Freeze,  who 
refused  to  let  them  use  the  elevator,  and  said  he  had 
orders  from  the  Zittels  not  to  allow  complainant  to  go 
above  the  ground  floor.  On  the  twenty-third  the  com- 
plainant secured  a  summons  in  the  Magistrate's  Court, 
directing  Mr.  Freeze  to  answer  a  complaint  of  disor- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


People  v.  Zittel.  37 


Misc.]     Court  of  Gen.  Sessions,  N.  Y.  County,  December,  1920. 

derly  conduct.  On  the  twenty-fourth  the  magistrate 
ordered  Mr.  Freeze  to  give  the  new  keys  to  the  com- 
plainant. Freeze  promised  to  comply,  but  failed  to 
do  so.  The  complaint  was  nevertheless  dismissed  by 
the  magistrate.  Complainant  returned  to  the  premi- 
ses with  his  friend  and  a  county  detective  and  an  offi- 
cial from  the  district  attorney's  office.  Mr.  Freeze 
refused  to  give  them  the  keys  or  to  allow  them  to  use 
the  elevator.  They  managed  to  gain  access  to  the 
fourth  floor,  but  found  the  doors  locked,  and  they  were 
unable  to  enter  the  apartment.  After  much  discussion 
they  left  but  complainant  returned  later  in  the  even- 
ing and  Mr.  Freeze  allowed  him  to  enter  the  apart- 
ment to  get  some  articles.  Next  day  he  went  to  the 
district  attorney's  office.  Then  the  keys  were  given 
to  him,  and  he  removed  the  remainder  of  his  property 
on  September  twenty-seventh  to  his  new  home. 

I  have  stated  the  facts  fully  to  clearly  demonstrate 
that  the"  learned  magistrate  committed  no  error  in 
deciding  that  the  defendants  were  not  guilty  of  unlaw- 
ful entry,  and  that  there  had  been  neither  a  forcible 
entry  into  the  premises  nor  a  forcible  detainer  thereof. 
The  learned  district  attorney  evidently  is  of  the  same 
opinion,  as  he  has  not  charged  the  defendants  with 
these  crimes.  He  procured  an  indictment  charging 
conspiracy.  To  constitute  conspiracy  it  must  appear 
either  that  the  defendants  agreed  to  commit  a  crime, 
or  that  they  agreed  to  employ  criminal  means  to 
accomplish  a  lawful  end.  In  this  case  the  end  sought 
was  the  repair  of  the  landlord's  property,  which  is  not 
a  crime,  and  the  means  employed  violated  no  statute  in 
existence  at  that  time.  Assuming  that  the  landlord 
violated  the  provisions  of  the  lease,  by  re-entering  in 
the  absence  of  the  tenant,  to  make  repairs  before  the 
expiration  of  the  term,  that  at  most  would  make  him  a 
trespasser.  But  such  a  trespass  was  not  a  crime. 
Penal  Law,  §§  1425,  2036, 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


38  People  v.  Zittel. 

Court  of  Gen.  Sessions,  N.  Y.  County,  December,  1920.     [Vol.  114. 

If  the  complainant  sustained  damage  by  reason  of 
the  defendants'  acts,  his  remedy  must  be  sought  in  the 
civil  courts.  Not  every  violation  of  legal  right  is  a 
crime.  Furthermore  it  has  been  held  that  subdivision 
5  of  section  580  of  the  Penal  Law  does  not  apply  to 
real  estate.  People  v.  New  York  <&  Manhattcm  Beach 
R.  Co.,  84  N.  Y.  569.  This  case  was  cited  by  Mr. 
Justice  Greenbaum  on  granting  a  certificate  of  reason- 
able doubt  to  defendants  who  had  been  convicted  of 
conspiracy  in  the  Court  of  Special  Sessions  on  the 
charge  that  they  had  instigated  a  **  rent-strike.*' 
People  V.  Weser,  N.  Y.  L.  J.,  December  3, 1919. 

The  learned  district  attorney  maintains  that  the  cer- 
tificate of  the  learned  justice  was  merely  the  expres- 
sion of  a  doubt  as  to  the  legality  of  a  conviction  of  per- 
sons who  were  in  prison,  and  that  it  should  not  receive 
the  weight  of  a  well-considered  opinion.  On  the  con- 
trary, I  regard  the  ruling  of  the  learned  justice,  who 
is  now  a  member  of  the  Appellate  Division,  as  a  correct 
statement  of  the  law  defined  in  the  earlier  case. 

The  learned  district  attorney  vigorously  opposes 
this  motion,  and  as  the  issue  was  deemed  of  great 
importance  to  the  conununity  in  view  of  the  housing 
conditions  at  that  time,  and  as  the  defendants  were  on 
bail,  I  deemed  it  advisable  to  await  the  decision  of  the 
Appellate  Division.  But  that  appeal  has  not  been 
heard ;  new  laws  have  been  enacted,  and  this  case  has 
appeared  several  times  on  the  daily  calendar  of  this 
court  for  trial.  The  decision  should  not  be  delayed 
further.  It  is,  perhaps,  proper  to  add  that  the  so-called 
rent  laws  have  not  been  considered,  as  their  enactment 
was  subsequent  to  these  occurrences. 

Bail  discharged  and  indictment  dismissed  as  to  all 
the  defendants. 

Indictment  dismissed. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matter  op  Goodwin.  39 

Misc.]     Surrogate's  Court,  New  York  County,  December,  1920. 

Matter  of  the  Estate  of  Nat  C.  Goodwin,  Deceased. 

(Surrogate's  County,  New  York  County,  December,  1920.) 

Qif ts  —  cansa  mortis  —  acconnting  —  ezecators  and  administratora 
—  jurisdiction  —  Surrogate 's  Court  —  evidence  —  Code  Oiv. 
Pro.  §  2679. 

Objection  having  been  made  to  the  accounts  of  an  adminis- 
trator for  failure  to  account  for  the  proceeds  of  a  judgment 
assigned  by  the  decedent  and  satisfied  of  record,  a  motion  to 
dismiss  the  objection,  on  the  ground  that  the  Surrogate's  Court 
has  no  jurisdiction  to  determine  the  issues  involved,  will  be 
denied  under  section  2679  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure. 

Where,  with  the  exception  of  delivery,  all  the  other  elements 
of  a  gift  causa  mortis  of  household  furniture,  of  which  decedent 
had  no  right  of  possession  until  the  termination  of  the  lease  of 
an  apartment  which  he  had  sublet,  were  amply  proved  and  con- 
ceded, and  it  appears  that  he  had  given  the  donee  the  keys  of 
the  apartment  before  the  gift  was  formally  evidenced  by  a 
writing,  it  will  be  held  that  t^ere  was  a  valid  gift  causa  mortis. 

Proceedings  upon  the  accounting  of  an  administra- 
tor. 

House,  Grossman  &  Vorhaus,  for  administrator. 

Rosenthal  &  Halperin  (Max  Halperin,  of  counsel), 
for  Georgia  Gardner, 

Dittenhoefer  &  Fishel  (I.  M.  Dittenhoefer,  of  coun- 
sel), for  objectants  M'arc  Klaw  and  Abraham  L.  Ehr- 
langer. 

Hedges,  Ely.&  Frankel,  for  creditor  of  decedent, 
Tohn  Wanamaker. 

CoHALAN,  S.    Jurisdictional  question: 
Objection  is  made  to  the  account  upon  the  ground 
that  the  administrator  has  failed  to  account  for  the 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


40  Matter  of  Goodwin. 

Surrogate's  Court,  New  York  County,  December,  1920.     [Vol.  114. 

proceeds  of  a  judgment  in  the  sum  of  $1 5,374.56,  which 
was  satisfied  of  record  on  August  5,  1919.  Upon  show- 
ing that  the  judgment  was  assigned  by  the  decedent 
during  his  lifetime  the  administrator  moves  to  dis- 
miss this  objection  upon  the  ground  that  a  deter- 
mination of  this  issue  involves  the  exercise  of  general 
equitable  power  which  the  surrogate  does  not  possess. 
The  administrator  relies  upon  Matter  of  Schnabel, 
202  N.  Y.  134,  and  the  objecting  creditors  upon  Matter 
of  Watson,  215  id.  209. 

In  Matter  of  Schnabel,  supra,  it  appeared  that  the 
intestate  had  delivered  to  his  wife,  the  administratrix, 
a  bill  of  sale  which  transferred  to  her  a  saloon  busi- 
ness. Upon  her  accounting  objections  were  filed  upon 
the  ground  that  she  had  not  accounted  for  the  proceeds 
of  the  sale  of  the  saloon  business.  The  administratrix 
set  up  the  bill  of  sale,  which  was  found  to  be  fraudulent 
and  void.  The  Court  of  Appeals  held  that  notwith- 
standing the  provisions  of  section  2731  of  the  Code  of 
Civil  Procedure,  the  surrogate  had  no  jurisdiction  to 
set  aside  the  bill  of  sale. 

In  Matter  of  Watson,  supra,  a  similar  situation 
arose.  Objections  were  made  to  the  executors'  account 
upon  the  ground  that  they  failed  to  account  for  a  ruby 
ring  and  a  pearl  necklace  which  it  was  alleged  belonged 
to  the  testatrix  at  the  time  of  her  death.  One  of  the 
accountants  claimed  that  the  ring  and  necklace  had 
been  given  to  her  by  the  decedent.  Upon  the 
authority  of  Matter  of  Schnabel,  supra,  the  Appellate 
Division  decided  that  the  surrogate  had  no  jurisdic- 
tion to  determine  the  issue.  The  Court  of  Appeals, 
however,  said  (215  N.  Y.  211) : 

**  The  appellant  in  this  case  merely  invoked  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  surrogate  to  compel  an  executor  to 
account  for  the  property  of  the  testator,  and  the  exer- 
cise   of    that   jurisdiction   depended   solely   on    the 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matter  of  Goodwin.  41 

Misc.]     Surrogate's  Court,  New  York  County,  December,  1920. 

determination  of  the  question  of  fact  whether  the  prop- 
erty belonged  to  the  testatrix  at  the  time  of  her  death. 
If  the  mere  assertion  of  a  claim  of  ownership  by  an 
executor  ousts  the  surrogate  of  jurisdiction  to  compel 
an  account  of  the  property  of  the  testator,  it  will  be  a 
simple  matter  to  accomplish  that  result  in  every  case 
in  which  an  executor  may  prefer  some  other  tribunal. 
Section  2731  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure,  prior  to 
the  amendment  of  1914,  provided  in  part  as  follows: 
*  On  the  judicial  settlement  of  the  account  of  an  exec- 
utor or  administrator,  he  may  prove  any  debt  owing 
to  him  by  the  decedent.  Where  a  contest  arises  be- 
tween the  accounting  party  and  any  of  the  other  par- 
ties respecting  property  alleged  to  belong  to  the  estate, 
but  to  which  the  accounting  party  lays  claim  either 
individually  or  as  the  representative  of  the  estate,  or 
respecting  a  debt,  alleged  to  be  due  by  the  accounting 
party  to  the  decedent,  or  by  the  decedent  to  the 
accounting  party,  the  contest  must,  except  where  the 
claim  is  made  in  a  representative  capacity,  in  which 
case  it  may,  be  tried  and  determined  in  the  same  man- 
ner as  any  other  issue  arising  in  the  surrogate's 
court.'  It  would  seem  that  the  present  case  falls 
within  both  the  letter  and  the  spirit  of  the  provision 
just  quoted.'' 

Section  2731  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  as 
above  quoted  (now  2679)  is  substantially  the  same  as 
now,  so  far  as  this  question  is  concerned.  To  show 
'*  That  the  Surrogate's  Court  has  jurisdiction  to  try 
and  determine  the  issues  arising  upon  such  a  contest 
as  was  involved  in  this  case  "  (p.  213),  the  Court  of 
Appeals  in  the  Watson  case  (p.  213)  cited  several 
Surrogate's  Court  cases,  among  which  are  Matter  of 
Ammarell,  38  Misc.  Rep.  399,  which  involved  an  assign- 
ment, and  Matter  of  Munson,  70  id.  461,  which  involved 
the  validity  of  a  mortgage  and  other  instruments,  and 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


42  Matteb  of  Goodwin. 

Surrogate's  Court,  New  York  County,  December,  1920.     [Vol.  114. 

Matter  of  Archer,  51  id.  260,  which  involved  an  assign- 
ment of  savings  bank  accounts.  In  each  of  these  cases 
the  same  question  of  jurisdiction  was  raised  that  is 
involved  in  this  case.  After  citing  these  cases  the 
Court  of  Appeals  said  (p.  213) :  **  Plainly  the  Surro- 
gate's  Court  has  jurisdiction  to  try  and  determine 
issues  arising  upon  any  contest  respecting  a  debt 
alleged  to  be  due  by  the  accounting  party  to  the  deced- 
ent or  by  the  decedent  to  the  accounting  party.  With 
equal  reason  it  should  have  jurisdiction  to  determine 
conflicting  claims  of  ownership  to  personal  property 
between  an  accounting  party  and  his  estate.  The  trial 
and  determination  of  such  issues  falls  far  short  of  the 
exercise  of  general  equitable  jurisdiction,  and  we  think 
that  the  statute  was  intended  to  confer  jurisdiction  in 
both  classes  of  cases.*'  By  the  above  language  and  by 
the  citation  of  Surrogate's  Court  cases  involving  the 
validity  of  assignments  and  mortgages  it  appears  that 
the  Watson  case  practically  overruled  the  earlier 
Schnabel  case.  Section  2731  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Pro- 
cedure (now  2679)  is  now  held  to  mean  just  what  it 
says. 

If  the  question  of  jurisdiction  were  in  any 
doubt  after  the  Watson  decision  the  subsequent  revi- 
s:ion  of  chapter  18  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure,  in 
1914,  including  the  enactment  of  section  2510  of  the 
Code  of  Civil  Procedure,  as  it  now  reads,  seems  to  give 
to  the  Surrogate's  Court  an  ample  grant  of  jurisdic- 
tion. Even  under  the  narrowing  constructions  of  sec- 
tion 2510  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure,  that  have 
been  adopted  by  the  Appellate  Division  beginning 
with  the  Holdworth  case  (166  App.  Div.  150),  sub- 
divisions 3  and  4  of  section  2510  of  the  Code  of 
Civil  Procedure,  read  in  connection  with  the  general 
grant  of  jurisdiction  contained  in  the  first  paragraph 
of  the   section,   are  certainly  suflBcient.     Matter  of 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matteb  of  Goodwin.  43 

Misc.]     Surrogate's  Court,  New  York  County,  December,  1920. 

Brady,  111  Misc.  Rep.  492.  The  motion  to  dismiss 
this  objection  is  denied. 

Question  of  gift : 

Miss  Georgia  L.  Gardner  claims  title  to  the  furniture 
referred  to  in  Schedule  G  of  the  account  through  a  gift 
causa  mortis.  It  appears  to  be  practically  conceded 
that  Mr.  Goodwin  died  of  the  ailment  from  which  he 
was  suffering  when  he  made  the  gift.  All  of  the  other 
elements  of  a  gift  catisa  mortis,  except  delivery,  were 
amply  proved  and  in  effect  conceded  at  the  hearing. 
This  is  the  only  question  discussed  in  the  briefs  sub- 
mitted. The  gift  is  alleged  to  have  been  made  Decem- 
ber 26,  1918.  It  was  evidenced  by  a  writing  which 
among  other  things  stated,  **  To  you  Georgia  L.  Gard- 
ner, in  the  event  of  my  death,  I  give  you  the  entire  con- 
tents of  my  apartment  at  No.  601  West  One  Hundred 
and  Fifteenth  street  to  do  with  as  you  see  fit.'*  It 
appears  that  when  the  alleged  gift  was  made  the  apart- 
ment was  sublet  and  Mr.  Goodwin  was  receiving  the 
rent.  One  of  the  witnesses  testified  that  the  intestate 
asked  Miss  Gardner  **  if  she  had  a  list  of  the  inventory 
of  the  apartment  which  he  had  sent  her  to  get  on  the 
sublet  and  asked  her  if  she  had  the  keys  to  the  apart- 
ment, with  the  list,  and  she  answered,  *Yes,'  and  from 
that  the  conversation  led  into  the  drawing  of  this  paper 
at  his  dictation."  Mr.  Goodwin  spoke  of  how  much 
Miss  Gardner  had  done  for  him  and  stated  that  the 
furniture  was  all  he  had ;  that  he  did  not  expect  to  live 
very  long,  and  expressed  anxiety  to  do  as  much  as  he 
could  for  her;  that  he  wanted  her  to  have  the  apart- 
ment and  that  she  should  have  it  in  writing.  Later,  on 
December  31, 1918,  in  the  presence  of  another  witness, 
the  intestate  again  stated  that  he  wanted  Miss  Gard- 
ner to  have  the  title  to  the  apartment.  Miss  Gardner 
was  present  and  the  paper  was  produced  and  Mr. 
Goodwin  read  it  aloud.    Miss  Gardner  produced  a  copy 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


44  ilATTlLR    OF    GoOUV.'IN. 

Surrogate's  Court,  Xeu  York  County,  December,  1920.     [Vol.  114. 

of  this  paper  at  the  hearing  and  it  was  stipulated  that 
it  be  used  in  place  of  the  original,  which  had  been  sub- 
mitted to  this  court  upon  a  prior  application  and  has 
not  yet  been  found. 

It  thus  appears  that  the  donor  had  already  given  the 
keys  of  the  apartment  to  Miss  Gardner  before  the  gift 
was  formally  made.  It  was  not  necessary  for  him  to 
ask  her  for  the  keys  and  again  formally  present  them 
with  the  paper  that  he  executed.  It  seems  to  be  suf- 
ficient if  he  referred  to  the  fact  that  she  had  the  keys 
and  therefore  possessed  the  means  to  reduce  the  furni- 
ture to  possession.  She  was  not  lK>und  to  do  so  at 
once.  In  fact,  Goodwin's  gift  was  subject  to  the  lease 
of  the  apartment  with  the  furniture  included.  He  had 
no  right  to  the  possession  of  the  furniture  until  the 
termination  of  the  lease.  The  fact  of  the  existing  lease 
and  the  collection  of  rent  by  him  does  not  prove  there 
was  no  delivery.  It  may  also  be  pointed  out  that  the 
testimony  of  the  maid  as  to  the  keys  is  merely  negative. 
She  knew  of  two  sets  of  keys  only  and  said  that  her 
employer,  Mr.  Goodwin,  did  not  have  possession  of 
either  of  them  during  the  period  when  the  gift  was 
made.  Unknown  to  her,  however,  he  doubtless  had  a 
set  of  keys,  which  must  have  been  the  ones  referred  to 
by  the  witness,  who  testified  to  his  statement  that  Miss 
Gardner  already  had  the  keys. 

A  symbolical  delivery  is  sufficient.  But  even  in  gifts 
inter  vivos,  where  the  rule  as  to  delivery  is  more 
strict,  there  is  authority  for  the  proposition  that  where 
the  gift  is  evidenced  by  a  writing,  as  in  this  case,  the 
ordinary  rules  as  to  delivery  are  somewhat  relaxed. 
See  Matter  of  Colin,  187  App.  Div.  392;  Hawkins  v. 
Union  Trust  Co.,  Id.  472. 

I  will  hold  that  the  intestate  made  a  valid  gift  causa 
mortis  to  Miss  Gardner. 

Decreed  accordingly. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matter  of  Lincoln.  46 

Misc.J     Surrogate's  Court,  New  York  County,  December,  1920. 

Matter  of  the  Estate  of  Lowell  Lincoln,  Deceased. 
(Surrogate's  Court,  New  York  County,  December,  1920.) 

Transfer  tax—- what  not  subject  to  —  partnership  agreement  — 
good  will  —  evidence  —  services  —  when  deduction  from  net 
profits  for  salaries  unauthorized. 

Where  by  a  partnership  agreement  the  money  standing  in 
the  name  of  a  partner  is  to  be  credited  on  the  first  days  of 
January  and  July  in  each  year,  the  share  of  a  partner  in  the 
capital  with  interest  to  the  date  of  his  death,  September  2, 
1917,  represents  the  value  of  the  transfer  at  his  death,  and  a 
claim  of  the  executors  in  a  transfer  tax  proceeding  that  the 
interest  be  discounted  to  January  1,  1918,  is  properly 
disallowed. 

The  partnership  agreement  provided  that  the  capital  of  the 
member  of  the  firm  who  died  during  the  continuance  of  the 
copartnership  should  remain  in  the  business  for  a  period  of 
not  exceeding  nine  months  subsequent  to  his  death  and  that  his 
personal  representatives  should  receive  the  same  interest  on 
capital  and  the  same  share  of  the  profits  for  that  period  as  was 
provided  by  the  copartnership  agreement.  Held,  that  as  the 
profits  for  the  nine  months  succeeding  decedent's  death  were 
not  due  and  payable  under  the  partnership  agreement  until  the 
expiration  of  the  period  therein  fixed,  and  carried  no  interest, 
the  amount  of  said  profits  should  be  discounted  so  as  to  ascer- 
tain its  value  as  of  the  date  of  decedent's  death. 

The  business  of  the  firm  was  that  of  selling  goods  on  com- 
mission and  the  unusual  earnings  for  the  years  1916  and  1917, 
which  the  transfer  tax  appraiser  in  estimating  the  value  of  the 
good  will  included  in  his  average  of  profits,  were  due  solely 
to  the  extraordinary  increase  in  the  inventory  value  of  the 
merchandise,  on  the  sale  of  which  commissions  were  received. 
Held,  that  in  the  circumstances  the  profits  for  those  years 
should  have  been  excluded. 

The  profits  of  the  year  1914  should  have  been  eliminated 
because  of  the  conditions  which  resulted  in  profits  far  below 
normal  earnings,  and  the  average  for  1912,  1913  and  1915 
should  have  been  taken  as  the  basis  for  estimating  the  value 
of  the  good  wilL 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


46  Matter  of  Lincoln. 

Surrogate's  Court,  New  York  County,  December,  1920.     [Vol.  114. 

The  five  per  cent  of  profits  which,  under  the  partnership 
agreement  decedent  was  entitled  to  receive,  should  have  been 
applied  to  the  good  will  value  of  the  business  in  ascertaining 
his  interest  therein. 

No  proof  having  been  offered  of  the  nature,  extent  or  value 
of  the  services,  if  any,  rendered  by  decedent  and  his  copart- 
ners to  the  firm,  a  deduction  from  the  net  profits,  for  salaries 
to  the  copartners,  was  unauthorized  and  properly  disallowed 
by  the  transfer  tax  appraiser. 

Appeal  from  an  order  fixing  the  transfer  tax. 

NicoU,  Anable,  Fuller  &  Sullivan  (Outerbridge  Hor- 
sey, of  counsel).,  for  executor. 

Lafayette  B.  Gleason  (Schuyler  C.  Carlton,  of  coun- 
fipel),  for  State  Comptroller. 

CoHALAN,  S.  This  appeal  is  taken  by  the  executors 
of  decedent's  estate  from  the  order  fixing  the  transfer 
tax  on  the  ground  that  his  interest  in  the  copartnership 
of  Catlin  &  Co.  has  been  appraised  in  the  report  in 
excess  of  its  true  value. 

The  sum  found  by  the  appraiser  as  the  amount  due 
decedent  from  the  firm  was  $841,844.96,  to  which  has 
been  added  interest  from  July  1,  1917,  to  September 
2,  1917,  the  date  of  decedent's  death. 

The  copartnership  agreement  provided  that  the 
money  standing  in  the  name  of  a  copartner  would  be 
credited  on  the  first  days  of  January  and  July  in  each 
year.  The  appraiser  properly  disallowed  the  claim 
of  the  executors  that  the  item  of  interest  be  discounted 
to  January  1,  1918.  The  share  of  the  decedent  in  the 
capital,  with  interest  to  the  date  of  his  death,  repre- 
sents the  value  of  the  transfer  as  of  that  date. 

The  copartnership  agreement  contained  a  provision 
that  the  capital  of  the  member  of  the  firm  who  died 
during  the  continuance  of  the  copartnership  should 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Matter  of  Lincoln.  47 

Misc.]     Surrogate's  Court,  New  York  County,  December,  1920. 

remain  in  tlie  business  for  a  period  of  not  exceeding 
nine  months  subsequent  to  his  death  and  that  his  per- 
sonal representatives  should  receive  the  same  interest 
on  capital  and  the  same  share  of  the  profits  for  that 
period  as  was  provided  by  the  copartnership  agree- 
ment. The  profits  for  the  nine  months  succeeding 
decedent's  death  were  shown  to  be  the  sum  of  $36,- 
462.84.  As  these  were  not  due  and  payable  under  the 
agreement  until  the  expiration  of  the  period  therein 
fixed,  and  carried  no  interest,  I  think  that  this  sum 
should  be  discounted  so  as  to  ascertain  its  value  as  of 
the  date  of  decedent's  death. 

In  estimating  the  value  of  the  good  will  the  appraiser 
has  included  in  his  average  the  profits  for  the  years 
1916  and  1917.  The  firm  was  in  the  business  of  selling 
goods  on  commission.  The  unusual  earnings  for  the 
two  years  mentioned  were  due  solely  to  the  extraordi- 
nary increase  in  the  inventory  value  of  the  merchan- 
dise on  the  sale  of  which  the  commissions  were 
received.  Under  the  peculiar  circumstances  of  this 
case  as  disclosed  by  the  record  I  am  of  the  opinion  that 
the  profits  for  these  two  years  should  be  excluded  in 
the  calculation  of  the  good  will  value.  The  year  1914, 
which  was  also  considered  by  the  appraiser,  should  be 
eliminated  because  of  the  conditions  which  resulted 
in  profits  far  below  the  normal  earnings  of  the  copart- 
nership. The  average  for  the  years  1912,  1913  and 
1915  should  be  taken  as  the  basis  for  the  calculation 
of  the  good  will. 

Pursuant  to  the  articles  of  copartnership  the  dece- 
dent was  to  receive  five  per  cent  of  the  profits.  The 
appraiser  should  have  applied  this  percentage  to  the 
good  will  value  of  the  business  in  ascertaining  dece- 
dent's interest  therein.  Matter  of  HeXlman,  172  N.  Y. 
Supp.  671;  aflfd.,  187  App,  Div.  934;  affd.,  226  N.  Y. 
702. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


48       Slattery  &  Co.  V.  National  City  Bank. 

Municipal  Court  of  New  York,  December,  1920.     [Vol.  114. 

No  proof  was  oflFered  of  the  nature,  extent  or  value 
of  the  services,  if  any,  rendered  by  decedent  and  his 
copartners  to  the  firm.  Under  these  circumstances  a 
deduction  from  the  net  profits  for  salaries  to  the 
copartners  would  be  unauthorized,  and  the  appraiser 
properly  disallowed  the  claim. 

The  report  will  be  returned  to  the  appraiser  for 
correction  as  indicated  in  this  decision. 

Report  returned  to  appraiser  for  correction. 


Slattery  &   Company,   Plaintiff,   v.   The    Nationaij 
City  Bank  of  New  York,  Defendant. 

(Municipal  Court  of  the  City  of  New  York,  Borongh  of  Manhattan, 
Ninth  District,  December,  1920.) 

Conversion  —  check  —  delivery  to  wrong  person  by  mistake  — 
bona  fide  purchaser  —  when  drawer  of  check  as  assignee  of 
proper  payee  acquires  no  title— negligence  of  drawer  proxi- 
mate cause  of  loss. 

To  maintain  an  action  for  conversion  the  plaintiff  must  have 
some  title  to  or  interest  in  the  property  alleged  to  have  been 
converted.     (P.  61.) 

In  an  action  for  the  alleged  conversion  of  a  check  and  the 
proceeds  thereof  drawn  by  plaintiff  it  appeared  by  the  agreed 
statement  of  facts  that  by  mistake  the  check  was  forwarded, 
not  to  the  payee,  but  to  anoth^  customer  of  plaintiff  having 
the  same  name,  upon  whose  indorsement  of  the  check  the 
amount  thereof  was  paid  to  him  by  a  bank  in  the  belief  that 
he  was  the  proper  payee.  Held,  that  the  alleged  proper  payee 
of  the  check,  who  received  nothing,  acquired  no  title  to  or 
interest  therein,  and  that  plaintiff  as  his  assignee  had  no 
right  of  action  for  the  conversion  of  the  check  against  the 
defendant  bank,  which  after  collecting  the  check  from  the  bank 
on  which  it  was  drawn  transmitted  the  proceeds  to  the  bank 
which  had  cashed  the  check.     (Pp.  61,  62.) 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Slattbby  &  Co.  V.  National  City  Bank.       49 

Misc.]     Mnnicipal  Court  of  New  York,  December,  1920. 

The  negligenee  of  the  plaintiff  or  its  agent  delivering  the 
eheek  to  the  wrong  person,  thus  enabling  him  to  pass  an 
indefeasible  title  to  a  bona  fide  purchaser,  was  the  proximate 
eaose  of  the  loss  which  plaintiff  must  bear  rather  than  defend- 
ant which  parted  with  its  money  in  absolute  good  faith. 
(Pp.  63,  64.) 

Submission  of  controversy  on  agreed  statement  of 
faets. 

Hardin  &  Hess  (Harold  B/Elgar  and  Ernest  Angel, 
of  counsel),  for  plaintiff. 

Shearman  &  Sterling  (Chauncey  B.  Garver  and, 
Chester  B.  McLaughlin^  Jr.,  of  counsel),  for 
defendant. 

Genung,  J.  This  is  an  action  for  the  sum  of  $167.46, 
with  interest  from  October  27,  1919,  brought  by  the 
plaintiff  for  the  alleged  conversion  by  defendant  of  a 
check  and  the  proceeds  thereof,  drawn  by  the  plain- 
tiff on  the  Seaboard  National  Bank  of  New  York, 
numbered  88G2,  dated  October  26,  1919,  and  payable 
to  the  order  of  Harold  E.  Richards.  Plaintiff  is  a 
brokerage  firm  and  dealer  in  investment  securities. 
Some  months  prior  to  the  issuance  of  the  check,  the 
plaintiff  had  on  its  books  two  accounts,  one  in  the 
name  of  H.  E.  Richards,  Rockdale,  Tex.,  and  the 
other  in  the  name  of  Harold  E.  Richards,  Bartlesville, 
Okla.  In  April,  1919,  the  plaintiff  closed  its  account 
with  the  said  H.  E.  Richards,  Rockdale,  Tex.,  and 
sent  him  a  fifty  dollar  liberty  bond  and  a  check  for  the 
sum  of  fifty-four  dollars  and  seventy-four  cents, 
together  with  a  statement  showing  that  his  account 
was  closed.  In  October,  1919,  the  account  with  the 
said  Harold  E.  Richards,  Bartlesville,  Okla.,  was  open, 
and  at  that  time  there  was  sold  for  the  account  of  the 
said  Harold  E.  Richards,  Bartlesville,  Okla.,  a  certain 
quantity  of  securities,  and  a  check  for  $167.64,  dated 
4 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


50      Slattery  &  Co.  V.  National.  City  Ba^jk. 

Municipal  Court  of  New  York,  December,  1920.     [Vol.  114. 

October  26,  1919,  numbered  8862,  payable  to  Harold 
E.  Richards,  was  drawn  on  the  Seaboard  National 
Bank  of  New  York.  By  mistake  the  check  was  for- 
warded to  H.  E.  Richards,  Rockdale,  Tex.,  instead  of 
being  forwarded  to  Harold  E.  Richards,  Bartlesville, 
Okla.  Inclosed  with  the  check  was  a  statement  showing 
the  transaction  out  of  which  the  account  arose.  Upon 
receipt  of  the  check,  Harold  E.  Richards,  Rockdale, 
Tex.,  indorsed  the  check,  and  secured  the  endorsement 
of  J.  R.  Breen,  who  was  known  to  the  oflBcers  of  the 
Taylor  National  Bank,  Taylor,  Tex.,  and  had  the  check 
cashed  by  the  Taylor  National  Bank,  who  delivered  the 
proceeds  thereof  to  Harold  E.  Richards,  believing  him 
to  be  the  proper  payee  of  the  check.  The  check  then 
was  sent  to  the  National  City  Bank,  the  defendant 
herein,  by  its  correspondent,  the  Taylor  National 
Bank,  and  the  National  City  Bank  collected  the  pro- 
ceeds thereof  from  the  Seaboard  National  Bank  and 
transmitted  the  same  to  the  Taylor  National  Bank. 
The  National  City  Bank  undoubtedly  believed,  as  did 
the  Taylor  National  Bank,  that  the  indorsement  of 
Harold  E.  Richards  was  the  indorsement  of  the  proper 
payee  of  the  check.  Harold  E.  Richards,  Bartlesville, 
Okla.,  never  received  the  proceeds  of  the  check,  and 
prior  to  the  commencement  of  the  action,  assigned  to 
the  plaintiff  herein  any  claim  which  he  might  have  by 
reason  of  the  issuance  of  the  check  or  of  any  of  the 
facts  above  stated. 

The  plaintiff  claims  that  the  indorsement,  made  by 
Harold  E.  Richards,  Rockdale,  Tex.,  with  the  knowl- 
edge that  he  had  no  right  to  the  check  or  the  proceeds 
thereof,  was  a  forged  indorsement,  although  this 
knowledge  was  not  communicated  to  the  Taylor 
National  Bank,  and  claims  the  forged  indorsement 
gave  to  the  defendant  no  right  to  present  this  check 
to  the  Seaboard  National  Bank  or  to  retain  or  dispose 
of  the  proceeds. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Slattery  &  Co,  V.  National.  City  Bank.       51 
Misc.]     Municipal  Court  of  New  York,  December,  1920. 

If  this  indorsement  was  a  forged  indorsement,  it  is 
well  settled  that  no  title  passed  by  the  forged  indorse- 
ment (Neg.  Inst.  Law,  §  42),  and,  further,  the  bank  or 
person  making  the  payment  on  the  forged  instrument 
did  so  at  its  peril  {Seaboard  National  Bank  v.  Bank 
of  America,  193  N.  Y,  26),  and  the  defendant  obtained 
no  title  to  the  check  and  the  proceeds  thereof  belonged 
to  the  payee  whose  indorsement  had  been  forged 
{Stein  V.  Empire  Trust  Co.,  148  App.  Div.  850),  and 
the  defendant,  having  collected  the  amount  of  tiie 
check  with  the  forged  indorsement  of  the  payee 
thereon,  is  not  entitled  to  retain  the  proceeds  as 
against  the  payee.  Standard  Steam  Specialty  Co.  v. 
Corn  Exchange  Bank,  84  Misc.  Rep.  445.  The  plain- 
tiff claims  the  diversion  by  the  defendant,  under  these 
circumstances,  of  the  proceeds  of  the  check  from  the 
proper  payee  and  payment  thereof  to  the  Taylor 
National  Bank,  constituted  a  conversion  and  gave  the 
plaintiff  a  right  of  action  for  damages  to  the  face 
amount  of  the  check.  Graves  v.  America/n  Exchange 
Bank,  17  N.  Y.  205;  Mead  v.  Young,  4  T.  E.  28;  Sea- 
board  National  Bank  v.  Bank  of  America,  198  N.  Y. 
26. 

The  defendant  claims  that  the  plaintiff,  as  the 
assignee  of  Harold  E.  Richards,  Bartlesville,  Okla., 
has  no  interest  in  the  check.  It  is  well  settled  that,  to 
support  an  action  for  conversion,  the  plaintiff  must 
have  some  title  or  interest  in  the  property  alleged  to 
have  been  converted.  Title  to  a  check  passes  by  in- 
dorsement and  delivery,  or,  if  the  check  is  payable  to 
bearer,  by  delivery  alone.  It  appears  that  the  plain- 
tiff's assignor,  the  alleged  proper  payee,  received 
nothing,  since  instead  of  being  delivered  to  him,  the 
check  was  delivered  to  a  third  i>erson,  and  conse- 
quently Harold  E.  Richards,  Bartlesville,  Okla., 
acquired  no  title  or  interest  in  the  check.    If  this  be 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


52      Slattbby  &  Co.  V.  National  City  Bank. 

Municipal  Court  of  New  York,  December,  1920.     [Vol.  114. 

SO,   the   plaintiff's  assignor  had  no  right  of  action 
against  the  defendant  for  conversion. 

The  defendant  further  claims  there  was  no  forgery 
in  the  indorsement  of  the  check  by  Harold  E.  Richards, 
Rockdale,  Tex.,  to  whom  the  check  was  sent  by  the 
plaintiff.  Undoubtedly  he  knew,  when  he  received  the 
check,  that  a  mistake  had  been  made  and  that  the  plain- 
tiff might  make  claim  thereafter  for  the  proceeds 
thereof,  but  that  does  not  alter  the  fact  that  the  plain- 
tiff actually  made  and  delivered  the  check  to  him  as 
payee  and  that  he  could  give  a  good  title  to  it  by 
indorsement  to  a  bona  fide  purchaser  for  value  and 
without  notice.  The  only  ground  for  claiming  that  the 
plaintiff's  assignor  was  the  payee  of  the  check  was  that 
it  was  drawn  by  the  plaintiff  to  be  forwarded  to  him 
in  payment  of  certain  securities  which  had  been  sold 
for  his  account  by  the  plaintiff.  The  plaintiff's 
original  purpose  in  drawing  the  check,  however,  is  of 
no  importance  when  it  actually  delivered  the  check  to 
a  third  person,  who  was  also  named  in  the  check  as 
payee.  The  intent  to  make  the  check  payable  to  Harold 
E.  Richards,  Bartlesville,  Okla.,  was  superseded  and 
blotted  out  by  the  actual  delivery  of  the  check  to  Harold 
E.  Richards,  Rockdale,  Tex.  Weisberger  Co.  v.  Bar- 
berton  Savings  Bank,  84  Ohio  St.  21 ;  34  L.  R.  A.  (N.  S.) 
1101 ;  Heavey  v.  Commercial  National  Bank,  27  Utah, 
222.  In  Weisberger  Co.  v.  Barberton  Savings  Bank, 
the  plaintiff  drew  a  check  to  the  order  of  Max  Roth,  who 
did  business  as  the  plaintiff  knew  at  48  Walker  street, 
New  York,  but  by  mistake  mailed  the  check  to  Max 
Roth,  48  Walker  street,  Cleveland,  0.  When  the  letter 
carrier  found  no  one  by  that  name  on  Walker  street, 
he  found  one  Max  Roth  on  Henry  street,  and  gave  him 
the  letter.  He  indorsed  the  check,  transferred  it  for 
cash  to  another,  who  collected  from  the  drawee  bank. 
In  an  action  by  the  plaintiff  against  the  drawee  bank. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Slattery  &  Co.  V.  National  City  Bank.       53 
Misc.]     Municipal  Court  of  New  Ycrk»  December,  1920. 

the  court  held  the  plaintiff  could  not  recover.  In 
Eeavey  v.  Commercial  National  Bank,  a  bank  by  postal 
card,  mistakenly,  informed  the  wrong  person,  but  of 
the  same  name,  that  money  had  been  deposited  to  his 
credit  in  the  bank.  This  person  wrote  to  the  bank  for 
a  draft  which  the  bank  sent  to  him  and  which  he 
indorsed  to  a  holder  in  due  course,  and  the  court  held 
that  he  had  a  good  title. 

It  is  well  settled  in  this  state  that,  when  a  check  is 
delivered  to  one  person,  even  though  the  person 
delivering  it  believes  him  to  be  some  one  entirely  dif- 
ferent, the  delivery  is  sufficient  to  enable  the  person 
receiving  it  to  pass  an  indefeasible  title  to  a  hona  fide 
purchaser.  First  National  Bank  v.  American  Exch. 
Nat.  Bank,  49  App.  Div.  349;  affd.,  170  N.  Y.  88; 
Sherman  v.  Corn  Exchange  Bank,  91  App,  Div.  84; 
Hartford  v.  Greenwich  Bank,  157  id.  448.  Under  these 
decisions,  when  the  plaintiff  delivered  the  check  to 
Harold  E.  Richards,  Rockdale,  Tex.,  the  fact  that  it 
believed  that  he  was  the  person  to  whom  it  was 
indebted  was  immaterial.  Since  there  was  a  delivery 
to  Harold  E.  Richards,  Rockdale,  Tex.,  even  though 
the  plaintiff  in  making  the  delivery  labored  under  a 
misapprehension,  it  is  clear  that  the  said  Richards 
could  pass  a  good  title  to  a  bona  fide  purchaser.  Salen 
V.  Bank  of  the  State  of  New  York,  110  App.  Div.  636; 
Cluett  V.  Couture,  140  id.  830. 

In  addition  to  the  foregoing,  the  defendant  claims 
that  the  plaintiff  is  estopped,  even  if  it  were  held  that 
the  indorsement  in  question  was  a  forged  indorsement^ 
from  asserting  that  fact.  The  plaintiff  actually 
delivered  the  check  to  a  man  having  the  same  name  as 
the  plaintiff's  assignor,  the  alleged  proper  payee.  The 
result  was  clearly  to  be  foreseen  and  the  negligence  of 
the  plaintiff,  or  its  agent,  is  a  proximate  cause  of  the 
Joss.    It  is  well  settled  that  estoppel  is  a  valid  defense 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


54  Block  v.  Bacon  Coal.  Co. 

Supreme  Court,  December,  1920.  [Vol.  114. 

to  an  action  resting  on  a  forgery.  Heffner  v.  Dawson, 
63  111.  403;  Kuriger  v.  Joest,  22  Ind.  App.  633; 
Corwith  First  State  Bank  v.  Williams,  143  Iowa,  177 ; 
Ca^co  Bank  v.  Keene,  53  Maine,  103 ;  Gluckman  v.  Dar- 
ling, 85  N.  J.  L.  457 ;  Blodgett  v.  Webster,  24  N.  H.  91 ; 
Cohen  v.  Teller,  93  Penn.  St.  123 ;  Murphy  v.  Estate  of 
Ski/nner,  160  Wis.  554;  National  Bank  of  Commerce 
V.  First  National  Bank,  152  Pac.  Repr.  596.  As 
between  the  plaintiff  and  the  defendant  herein,  it  is 
clear  that  the  plaintiff,  through  whose  fault  the  loss 
occurred,  rather  than  the  defendant,  who  parted  with 
money  in  absolute  good  faith,  should  bear  the  loss. 
The  defendant  is  entitled  to  judgment. 

Judgment  for  defendant. 


Abraham  Block,  Plaintiff,  v.  Bacon  Coal  Company,. 
Respondent. 

(Supreme  Court,  New  York  Trial  Term,  December,  1920.) 

Venue  —  ckanged  to  proper  connty  —  Code  Civ.  Pro.  §  984. 

Where  after  a  jury  had  been  impaneled  for  the  trial  of  an 
action  brought  in  the  county  of  New  York  the  court,  upon 
learning  that  the  cause  of  action  arose  and  both  parties  resided 
in  the  county  of  Kings,  refuses  to  try  the  case  in  view  of  sec- 
tion 984  of  tile  Code  of  Civil  Procedure,  defendant's  motion  to 
transfer  the  cause  to  Kings  county  will  be  granted. 

It  seems  that  the  court  had  power  of  its  own  motion  to  sum- 
marily order  the  trial  of  the  case  in  the  county  of  Kings. 

Motion  to  change  place  of  trial. 

David  M.  Finck  (Jacquin  Frank,  of  counsel),  for 
plaintiff. 

William  Dike  Eeed,  for  defendant. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Block  v.  Bacon  Coal  Co.  55 

Misc.].  Supreme  Court,  December,  1920. 

Ford,  J.  This  is  one  of  that  class  of  cases  which  by 
section  984  of  the  Code  **  must  be  tried  in  the  county, 
in  which  one  of  the  parties  resided,  at  the  commence- 
ment thereof/' 

A  jury  had  already  been  impaneled  before  the  court 
learned  that  the  cause  of  action  arose  and  both  par- 
ties resided  in  the  county  of  Kings.  Thereupon  the 
trial  justice  declared  that  he  would  not  try  the  case. 
Up  to  this  point  both  counsel  had  proceeded  in  evi- 
dent willingness  to  have  the  trial  in  New  York  county 
and  it  was  only  after  the  court's  express  refusal  to 
try  the  case  that  defendant's  counsel  moved  that  it 
be  sent  to  Kings,  the  proper  county,  for  trial. 

This  exact  narrative  is  given  because  I  desire  that 
there  be  no  misapprehension  as  to  the  precise  grounds 
upon  which  the  order  transferring  the  case  is  based. 
It  was  essentially  upon  the  motion  of  the  court  itself 
that  the  order  was  made  although  in  form  upon  the 
motion  of  defendant's  counsel. 

This  puts  the  case  on  all  fours  with  Phillips  v.  TieU 
jen,  108  App.  Div.  9,  which  was  decided  by  the  Appel- 
late Division  of  the  second  department  in  1905.  That 
case  held  squarely  that  the  trial  court  might  not  of 
its  own  motion  send  the  case  to  the  proper  county. 

That  rule  has  never  been  expressly  adopted  in  this 
department  so  far  as  I  can  discover,  although  the 
Phillips  Case,  supra,  was  mentioned  in  Cronin  v.  Ma/n- 
hattan  Transit  Co.,  124  App.  Div.  543,  a  first  depart- 
ment decision,  wherein  the  court  pointed  out  that  the 
rule  laid  down  by  the  second  department  did  not  apply 
to  the  case  then  under  consideration. 

In  Goldf elder  v.  Greenherg,  189  App.  Div.  184,  the 

second  department  so  far  as  can  be  gathered  from  the 

brief  opinion  seems  to  have  departed  from  the  rule 

laid  down  in  the  Phillips  Case,  supra. 

The  Goldf  elder  Case,  supra,  was  brought  in  West- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


56  Block  v.  Bacon  Coal  Co. 

Supreme  Court,  December,  1920.  [Vol.  114. 

Chester  county  in  which  neither  party  resided.  De- 
fendant served  the  demand  required  by  section  986 
of  the  Code  but  failed  to  comply  with  the  further  pro- 
vision that  a  notice  of  motion  be  served  within  the 
time  specified  for  a  change  of  the  place  of  trial  to  the 
proper  county.  Such  a  motion  was  made  afterwards 
and  was  opposed  upon  the  sole  groimd  that  it  had  not 
been  made  within  the  statutory  time.  The  motion  was 
denied  and  the  Appellate  Division  in  reversing  held: 
**  Section  986  of  the  Code  is  directory  merely,  and 
the  court  had  power  under  section  987  to  change  the 
place  of  trial  although  no  demand  had  been  made. 
{Cronin  v.  Manhattan  Transit  Co.,  124  App.  Div.  543, 
544.)  Westchester  county  is  not  the  proper  county 
for  the  trial  of  this  action.  (Code  Civ.  Proc.  §  984.) 
It  was  a  mistake  to  bring  it  there,  and  the  court  is  not 
without  power  to  correct  it.  The  motion  ought  to  have 
been  granted,  and  it  follows  that  the  order  must  be 
reversed. '^ 

An  examination  of  the  cases  which  discuss  the  ques- 
tion of  a  change  in  the  place  of  trial  reveals  that  they 
almost  uniformly  consider  it  from  the  point  of  view 
of  the  statutory  right  of  the  litigant  to  have  the  place 
changed. 

The  rights  of  the  public  and  of  the  taxpayer  have 
not  received  due  consideration  as  it  seems  to  me. 

There  has  grown  up  among  lawyers  the  practice  of 
bringing  actions  for  trial  in  New  York  county 
although  the  cause  of  action  arose  and  both  parties 
resided  in  an  adjacent  county  or  counties. 

The  instant  case  grew  out  of  an  accident  which 
occurred  in  Kings  county.  Both  parties  and  all  the 
witnesses  resided  there.  Merely  because  his  office  is 
in  New  York  county  or  for  some  other  trivial  reason, 
the  lawyer  brings  the  case  for  trial  to  our  crowded 
courts. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


NoRTHWAY  Holding  Co.,  Inc.,  v.  Parker.       57 
Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  December,  1920. 

Usually  the  opposing  lawyer  is  quite  content 
because  his  office  is  also  here.  Practically  the  inter- 
ests of  the  litigants  and  the  convenience  of  witnesses 
are  not  considered.  As  a  matter  of  fact  it  is  of  small 
moment  to  the  parties  where  the  case  is  tried  for  the 
same  brand  of  justice  is  handed  down  in  either  case. 

But  why  should  either  lawyer  or  litigant  be  permit- 
ted to  lift  the  burden  of  the  trial  from  one  county  and 
impose  it  upon  another  T 

The  statute  says  the  case  mtist  he  tried  in  the 
county  where  the  litigants  or  one  of  them  resided.  I 
believe  the  court  has  the  power  of  its  own  motion  to 
summarily  order  such  a  case  to  the  county  where  it 
properly  belongs  and  to  imjwse  upon  that  county  the 
burden  of  disposing  of  its  own  lawsuits.  The  order 
transferring  the  case  to  Kings  county  has  been  signed. 

Motion  granted. 


NoRTHWAY  Holding  Company,  Inc.,  PlaintiflF,  v,  Alice 
A.  Parker,  Defendant. 

(Suprone  Court,  Tioga  Special  Term,  December,  1920.) 

Landlord  and  tenant  —  action  by  corporation  landlord  for  rent  of 
an  apartment  in  the  city  of  New  York  —  motion  to  change 
place  of  trial  from  county  of  plaintiff's  residence  to  New 
York  county  granted  as  matter  of  right  —  motion  to  change 
▼enne  for  convenience  of  witnesses  not  waived  by  former 
motion. 

Justice  is  not  promoted  by  permitting  a  landlord,  incorpo- 
rated to  own  and  rent  a  building  in  the  city  of  New  York,  to 
bring  an  action  for  a  small  amount  of  rent  in  a  county  wherein 
it  claims  a  residence  remote  from  the  county  where  the  leasing 
was  made,  and  in  which  all  persons  interested  and  their  neces- 
sary witnesses  have  their  actual  residence  and  may  easily  resort 
to  the  courts. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


58       NoBTHWAY  Holding  Co.,  Inc.,  v,  Parker. 

Supreme  Court,  December,  1920.  [Vol.  114. 

Where  in  an  action  brought  by  such  a  landlord  to  recover 
rent  for  an  apartment  in  the  city  of  New  York  for  the  months 
of  October  and  November,  1920,  under  a  written  lease  entered 
into  on  September  20,  1920,  the  answer  pleads  the  defenses 
permitted  by  chapter  944  of  the  Laws  of  1920  which  went 
into  effect  September  27,  1920,  and  it  is  plainly  apparent  that 
the  venue,  as  laid,  was  to  vex  the  defendant  and  make  difiAcult 
^er  opportunity  for  defense,  her  motion  to  change  the  place  of 
trial  to  the  county  of  New  York  will  be  granted  as  a  matter 
of  right. 

The  defendant  in  demanding  that  the  venue  be  changed  as  a 
matter  of  right  did  not  thereby  waive  her  right  to  make  a 
motion  to  change  the  place  of  trial  on  the  ground  that  the 
conveniences  of  witnesses  and  the  ends  of  justice  would  be 
promoted. 

Motion  by  defendant  to  change  place  of  trial. 

Thomas  P.  McCormick,  for  motion. 

Bond  &  Babson,  opposed. 

Davis,  J.  The  defendant  is  moving  to  change  the 
place  of  trial  from  Tio2:a  county  to  New  York  county. 

The  plaintiflF  has  brought  this  action  to  recover  rent 
for  the  months  of  October  and  November,  1920,  due, 
as  it  claims,  under  a  written  lease  entered  into  between 
the  parties  September  twentieth  preceding,  for  the 
rent  of  an  apartment.  The  defendant,  availing  her- 
self of  the  defenses  permitted  by  chapter  944  of  the 
Laws  of  1920,  which  became  a  law  September  twenty- 
seventh,  alleges  that  the  rent  has  been  increased  from 
$166.67  per  month  the  preceding  year,  to  $250  per 
month,  and  that  the  rent  accruing  under  the  agree- 
ment is  unjust  and  unreasonable,  and  that  the  agree- 
ment is  oppressive. 

The  plaintiflF,  a  corporation,  has  stated  in  its  certifi- 
cate of  incorporation  that  its  principal  office  and  place 
of  business  is  in  the  village  of  Owego,  Tioga  county, 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


NoBTHWAY  Holding  Co.,  Inc.,  v.  Pabeeb.       59 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  December,  19*20. 

and  claims  its  residence  there.  The  apartment  in 
question  is  situated  in  the  city  of  New  York;  the 
defendant  resides  in  the  city  of  New  York,  and  the 
main  office  from  which  the  officers  of  the  plaintiff 
transact  all  their  business  is  in  that  city.  The  plain- 
tiff has  a  nominal  office  in  the  village  of  Owego  in 
an  office  occupied  by  a  firm  of  attorneys,  one  of  whom 
has  been  formally  appointed  agent  in  charge  of  the 
office  of  defendant,  upon  whom  process  may  be  served. 
It  does  not  appear  that  this  agent  has  any  particular 
duties  to  perform.  No  officer,  director  or  stockholder 
resides  in  the  village  of  Owego  or  county  of  Tioga, 
nor  does  it  own  any  property  or  transact  any  business 
there.  It  says  that  it  pays  taxes  in  Tioga  county.  It 
would  be  interesting  to  know  how  much  tax  it  pays, 
in  the  absence  of  any  property  interest  in  that  county, 
and  by  whom  it  is  expected  to  be  sued,  so  process 
could  there  be  served  on  its  agent  in  its  office,  but  the 
plaintiff's  affidavits  are  discreetly  silent  on  these 
subjects. 

This  residence  is,  of  course,  merely  nominal  and 
fictitious.  The  plaintiff,  in  designating  the  location  of 
its  principal  office  in  its  certificate  of  incorporation, 
evidently  relied  on  decisions  of  the  courts  to  the  effect 
that  the  residence  of  corporations,  for  the  purpose  of 
taxation  and  in  the  bringing  of  actions  by  or  against 
a  corporation  in  good  faith,  is  deemed  to  be  in  the 
county  named  in  the  certificate  of  incorporation  as 
containing  its  principal  office.  See  Oswego  Starch 
Factory  Co.  v.  Dolloway,  21  N.  Y.  449 ;  People  ex  rel. 
Knick.  Press  v.  Barker,  87  Hun,  341;  Rossie  Iron 
Works  V.  Westhrook,  59  id.  345;  General  Baking  Co. 
V.  Daniell,  181  App.  Div.  501. 

The  pui'pose  of  the  plaintiff,  in  view  of  the  facts 
stated,  is  obvious,  to  wit:  it  has  established  a  nominal 
residence  in  a  county  far  distant  from  New  York  city 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


60       NoETHWAY  Holding  Co.,  Inc.,  v.  Parker. 

Supreme  Court,  December,  1920.  [Vol.  114. 

where  it  owns  its  property  and  transacts  its  business 
of  renting  apartments  to  tenants,  so  that  in  bringing 
actions  for  small  amounts  due  for  rent,  it  may  compel 
tenants  to  be  at  great  inconvenience  and  expense  in 
making  their  defenses  to  any  claim,  however  exorbi- 
tant, made  by  the  landlord. 

In  the  decisions  to  which  I  have  referred,  the  courts 
were  not  dealing  with  a  situation  such  as  is  presented 
here.  They  were  dealing  with  corporations  which  had, 
in  apparent  good  faith  and  for  some  legitimate  pur- 
pose, established  their  oflSce  and  principal  place  of 
business  in  one  locality  and  had  thereafter  engaged 
in  some  line  of  manufacturing  or  mercantile  business 
having  large  executive  oflSces  elsewhere.  There  is  a 
vast  difference  between  a  bona  fide  residence  and  one 
established  solely  for  bringing  suits  in  the  county  of 
such  residence  on  causes  of  action  which  arose,  where 
the  defendants  reside,  in  a  distant  county.  I  should 
not,  therefore,  feel  bound  by  such  decisions  which  may 
readily  be  distinguished  in  principle  from  the  case 
under  consideration,  if  it  were  thereby  necessary  to 
defeat  the  plain  and  apparent  purpose  of  the  plaintiff 
to  harass  and  annoy  its  tenants  and  to  prevent  the 
defendant  and  others  similarly  situated  from  having 
a  fair  day  in  court ;  or  if  this  was  the  only  legal  ques- 
tion involved  in  this  controversy  and  its  determina- 
tion was  necessary  for  the  maintenance  of  the  rights 
of  the  defendant.  Such  practices  of  using  apparently 
legal  means  for  an  illegitimate  and  unworthy  pur- 
pose are  not  to  be  encouraged,  but  rather  to  be  dis- 
couraged by  the  courts. 

But  there  is  also  presented  another  question  on 
the  motion  and  that  is  whether  the  place  of  trial 
should  be  changed  for  the  convenience  of  witnesses 
and  to  promote  the  ends  of  justice. 

The  defendant  by  statute  is  given  the  benefit  of 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


NoRTHWAY  Holding  Co.,  Inc.,  v.  Pabkbe.       61 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  December,  1920. 

certain  defenses.  She  says  she  has  necessary  and 
material  witnesses  residing  in  the  city  of  New  York 
to  maintain  them.  I  can  neither  on  this  practice 
motion  anticipate  the  result  of  a  motion  for  judg- 
ment on  the  pleadings,  which  plaintiff's  attorney  says 
he  has  made,  nor  declare  unconstitutional  the  statute 
on  which  defendant  relies  for  her  defense. 

The  ends  of  justice  are  not  promoted  by  permitting 
the  plaintiff,  incorx>orated  to  own  and  rent  a  building 
in  New  York  city,  to  bring  an  action  for  a  small 
amount  of  rent,  in  a  county  wherein  it  claims  resi- 
dence remote  from  the  coimty  where  the  contract  was 
made  and  in  which  all  persons  interested  and  their 
necessary  witnesses  have  their  actual  residence,  and 
may  easily  resort  to  the  court?.  That  the  reason  for 
laying  the  venue  in  Tioga  county  was  to  vex  the  de- 
fendant and  make  diflScult  her  opportunity  for 
defense  is  plain  and  apparent,  and  the  court  cannot 
give  to  the  scheme  any  countenance  or  approval.  The 
action  should  be  tried  where  the  cause  of  action  arose. 
Spanedda  v.  Murphy,  144  App.  Div.  58;  Navratil  w. 
Bohm,  26  id.  460;  d'Beirne  v.  Miller,  35  Misc.  Rep. 
337;  General  Rules  of  Practice,  48. 

The  defendant  in  demanding  that  the  venue  be 
changed  as  a  matter  of  right,  did  not  thereby  waive 
any  right  to  apply  on  other  grounds.  No  demand  was 
necessary  preliminary  to  a  motion  to  change  the  place 
of  trial  on  the  ground  that  the  convenience  of  wit- 
nesses and  the  ends  of  justice  will  be  promoted. 
Larkin  v.  Watson  Wagon  Co.,  68  App.  Div.  86;  2 
Rumsey  Pr.  (2d  ed.)  143.  For  the  reasons  stated  the 
motion  will  be  granted,  with  ten  dollars  costs. 

Motion  granted,  with  ten  dollars  costs. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


62  People  v.  Giordano. 

Court  of  Gen.  Sessions,  N.  Y.  County,  December,  1920.     [Vol.  114. 


People  op  the  State   of   New   Yobk,   Plaintiff,   v. 
Angelo  Giordano,  Defendant. 

(Court  of  General  Sessions  of  the  Peace,  in  and  for  the  County 
of  New  York,  December,  1920.) 

Code  Orim.  Pro.  §§  285,  684  —  motion  after  jndgment  of  convic- 
tion for  inspection  of  grand  jnry  minutes  denied  —  waiver  of 
rights. 

Sections  286  and  684  of  the  Code  of  Criminal  Procedure 
refer  only  to  imperfections  of  form  and  departures  from  the 
form  or  mode  of  procedure  prescribed  by  said  Code,  or  to 
errors  or  mistakes  in  form  or  in  mode  of  procedure,  and  are 
not  broad  enough  to  warrant  disregarding  the  violation  of  a 
constitutional  right. 

After  his  conviction  for  murder  in  the  first  degree,  the 
defendant's  motion  for  an  inspection  of  the  minutes  of  the 
grand  jury  for  the  sole  purpose  of  making  a  motion  to  dismiss 
the  indictment,  on  the  ground  that  there  was  no  evidence  before 
the  grand  jury  to  connect  him  with  the  crime  charged,  except 
that  of  accomplices,  will  be  denied  on  the  ground  that  not 
having  been  made  prior  to  the  judgment  of  conviction  the 
defendant  had  waived  his  right  to  make  the  motion. 

Motion  by  the  defendant,  after  conviction  of  mur- 
der in  the  first  degree  and  appeal  therefrom  to  the 
Court  of  Appeals,  to  inspect  the  minutes  of  the  grand 
jury  for  the  purpose  of  moving  to  dismiss  the  indict- 
ment. 

Martin  W.  Littleton  (Owen  N.  Brown,  of  counsel), 
for  motion. 

Edward  Swann,  district  attorney  (Robert  C.  Taylor, 
of  counsel;  George  N.  Brothers,  with  him  on  the 
brief),  in  opposition. 

NoTT,  J.  On  October  5,  1916,  one  Verrazano 
was    murdered    in    the    county    of    New   York.    On 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


People  v.  Giordano.  63 

Misc.]     Court  of  Gen.  Sessions,  N.  Y.  County,  December,  1920. 

May  1,  1918,  the  defendant  was  convicted  of 
murder  in  the  first  degree,  in  that  he  pro- 
cured others  to  murder  Verrazano.  On  May  16, 
1918,  he  appealed  to  the  Court  of  Appeals,  and  end- 
ing that  appeal  has  made  several  motions  for  a  new 
trial  on  the  ground  of  newly  discovered  evidence, 
which  motions  have  been  denied.  106  Misc.  Rep.  235. 
He  now  for  the  first  time  moves  to  inspect  the  min- 
utes of  the  grand  jury  which  indicted  him,  for  the 
purpose,  should  such  inspection  be  granted,  of  sub- 
sequently moving  to  dismiss  the  indictment  on  the 
ground  that  there  was  no  evidence  before  the  grand 
jury,  except  that  of  accomplices,  to  connect  him  with 
the  crime  and  that,  therefore,  he  was  improperly 
indicted  and  his  constitutional  rights  invaded.  Peo- 
ple V.  Gle7i,  173  N.  Y.  395. 

Upon  the  trial  testimony  was  given  by  witnesses, 
other  than  those  called  before  the  grand  jury,  which 
the  jury  found  corroborated  the  accomplices,  and 
unless  and  until  the  judgment  of  conviction  is  reversed 
upon  the  ground  that  there  wbjs  no  sufficient  corrobo- 
ration, it  must  be  assumed,  for  the  purposes  of  this 
motion,  that  the  defendant  was  properly  convicted 
and  that  the  corroboration  was  sufficient.  The  ques- 
tion, therefore,  arises  whether  an  indictment  should 
be  dismissed  because  founded  upon  insufficient  evi- 
dence in  a  case  where  the  defendant  has  been  subse- 
quently tried  and  convicted  upon  sufficient  evidence 
and  has  not  attacked  the  sufficiency  of  the  indictment 
until  after  final  judgment.  Had  such  motion  been 
made  prior  to  trial  the  granting  thereof  would  have 
been  no  bar  to  the  finding  of  a  new  indictment  upon 
sufficient  evidence.  But  should  the  motion  be  granted 
after  the  trial  and  conviction  of  the  defendant,  the 
defendant  might  well  claim  a  former  jeopardy  and 
that  he  could  not  be  subsequently  prosecuted  for  the 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


64  People  v.  Giordano. 

Court  of  Gen.  Sessions,  N.  Y.  County,  December,  1920.     [Vol.  114. 

same  offense  and  if  that  claim  were  well  founded  it 
would  follow  that  he,  although  convicted  upon  suffi- 
cient evidence,  would  go  free  because  ho  had  delayed 
his  attack  upon  the  indictment  until  it  was  too  late  to 
remedy  its  weakness.  In  my  opinion  this  result  is 
contrary  to  the  ends  of  justice  and  places  a  premium 
upon  delay  and  laches  and  should  not  receive  the  sanc- 
tion of  the  courts  unless  required  by  other  well-set- 
tled principles  of  law. 

The  district  attorney  contends  that  under  sections 
285  and  684  of  the  Code  of  Criminal  Procedure  this 
motion  must  be  denied  for  the  reason  that  the  defend- 
ant has  not  been  prejudiced  because  he  was  ultimately 
convicted  on  proper  evidence.  I  am  of  the  opinion, 
however,  that  those  sections  refer  only  to  imperfec- 
tions of  form  and  departures  from  the  form  or  mode 
of  procedure  prescribed  by  the  Code,  or  to  errors  or 
mistakes  in  form  or  in  mode  of  procedure,  and  are  not 
broad  enough  to  warrant  the  disregarding  of  the  vio- 
lation of  a  constitutional  right. 

I  am,  however,  of  the  opinion  that  the  defendant 
has  waived  his  right  to  make  this  motion  by  not  doing 
so  prior  to  the  imposition  of  final  judgment.  If  it  be 
true  that  there  was  no  testimony  before  the  grand 
jury,  other  than  that  of  accomplices,  connecting 
defendant  with  the  crime,  that  fact  was  as  much 
within  the  defendant's  knowledge  or  his  means  of 
knowledge  at  the  time  of  the  imposition  of  final  judg- 
ment as  it  is  today  and  there  is  no  reason  shown  why 
the  motion  was  not  made  before  judgment  or  the 
indictment  attacked  at  or  before  the  time  when  the 
defendant  was  called  upon  after  his  conviction  to 
state  why  judgment  should  not  be  imposed  upon  him. 
The  general  rule  is  stated  as  follows,  by  the  Court  of 
Appeals,  in  People  v.  Willett,  213  N.  Y.  368,  375: 
**  Unless  a  motion  founded  upon  the  indictment  and 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Waters  v.  Beau   Site  Co.  65 

Misc.]     Court  of  Gen.  Sessions,  N.  Y.  County,  December,  1920. 

the  insufficiency  thereof  is  made  before  or  at  the  time 
when  the  defendant  is  called  for  judgment,  the  objec- 
tions thereto  are  waived.*'  Citing  People  v.  D'Argen- 
cour,  95  N.  Y.  624;  People  v.  Wiechers,  179  id.  459. 

The  defendant,  however,  claims  that  his  constitu- 
tional right  has  been  invaded  and  that  the  doctrine  of 
waiver  does  not  apply  in  such  case.  While  it  has  been 
held  that  a  defendant  can  not  waive  a  constitutional 
objection  to  the  power  or  jurisdiction  of  the  court  to 
try  him  (Sec  People  v,  Cancemi,  18  N.  Y.  128),  other 
constitutional  rights  of  the  defendant  may  be  waived 
as  well  as  statutory  rights.  See  Dodge  v.  Corn  elms, 
1G8  N.  Y.  242,  and  cases  cited  therein.  See,  also, 
People  V.  Rathhufiy  21  Wend.  509;  Pierson  v.  People, 
79  N.  Y.  424;  People  v.  Cosmo,  205  id.  91;  People  v. 
Toledo,  150  App.  Div.  403. 

While  this  motion  is  not  for  the  dismissal  of  the 
indictment  but  for  the  inspection  of  the  minutes  of  the 
grand  jury,  yet,  as  it  is  made  upon  the  sole  ground 
that  it  is  for  the.  purpose  of  subsequently  moving  to 
dismiss,  it  would  be  futile  to  grant  the  motion  if  the 
subsequent  motion  to  dismiss  must  inevitably  be 
denied. 

For  these  reasons  this  motion  is  denied. 

Motion  denied. 


Hilda  J.  Waters,  Plaintiff,  v.  Beau  Site  Company, 

Defendant. 

(City  Court  of  the  City  of  New  York,  Trial  Term,  December,  1920.) 

BailmentB  —  action  to  recover  value  of  contents  of  a  trunk  — 
evidence  —  when  complaint  dismissed. 

Plaintiff  who,  with  her  husband,  was  about  to  leave  defend- 
ant's hotel  where  they  were  guests,  with  the  intention  of  return- 
ing in  a  few  days,  upon  beine:  informed  by  defendant's  man- 

5 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


66  Waters  v.  Beau  Site  Co. 


City  Court  of  New  York,  December,  1920.     [VoL  114. 

ager  that  their  trunks  would  be  taken  care  of  during  her 
absence,  a  trunk  in  which  among  other  articles  was  placed  a 
diamond  pendant  valued  at  more  than  $1,000  was  delivered  to 
defendant  for  storage.  When  on  plaintiff's  return  the  trunk 
was  sent  to  her  room  and  opened  the  pendant  was  missing. 
In  an  action  to  recover  its  value  it  was  conceded  that  the 
relation  between  the  parties  was  that  of  bailor  and  bailee,  but 
there  was  no  evidence  that  defendant  had  actual  notice  that 
the  pendant  was  in  the  trunk.  Held,  that  the  dismissal  of  the 
complaint  upon  the  ground  that  defendant,  by  becoming  the 
bailee  of  the  trunk  and  its  contents,  was  not  required  to  and 
did  not  assume  that  the  trunk  contained  articles  other  than 
those  ordinarily  contained  in  trunks,  and  that  in  consequence 
there  was  no  bailment  as  to  the  pendant,  was  proper. 

Action  to  recover  the  value  of  the  contents  of  a 
trunk. 

Everett,  Clarke  &  Benedict,  for  plaintiff. 

Nadal,  Jones  &  Mowton,  for  defendant. 

Callahan,  J.  Plaintiff  and  her  hrasband  had  been 
guests  at  the  Hotel  Biltmore,  New  York  city,  con- 
ducted by  defendant.  They  were  about  to  leave  the 
hotel  with  the  intention  of  returning  in  a  few  days. 
Upon  inquiry  she  was  informed  by  the  assistant  man- 
ager of  defendant  that  her  trunks  would  be  taken  care 
of  during  her  absence.  Her  testimony  is  that  he  stated 
that  the  hotel  maintained  a  safe  place  for  trunks, 
describing  a  certain  storage  room  with  iron  doors 
which  were  always  kept  locked,  and  that  many  wealthy 
guests  of  the  hotel  left  their  trunks  with  valuable  con- 
tents in  the  care  and  custody  of  the  hotel  while  they 
were  away.  Plaintiff  and  her  husband  further  testi- 
fied that  they  thereupon  packed  two  trunks,  in  one  o? 
which  was  placed  a  diamond  pendant  valued  at  over 
$1,000.  This  trunk  was  thereafter  delivered  to  defend- 
ant for  storage  during  plaintiff's  absence.    Upon  her 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Watebs  v.  Beau  Site  Co.  67 

Miflc]         City   Court   of  New  York,   December,   1920. 

return  the  trunks  were  sent  to  her  room  and  upon 
opening  them  she  discovered  that  the  contents  had 
been  tampered  with  and  that  the  pendant  was  missing. 
This  action  is  brought  to  recover  its  value.    It  was 
conceded  upon  the  trial  that  the  relation  between  the 
I)artie6  as  to  the  stored  property  was  that  of  bailor 
and  bailee  and  not  that  of  innkeeper  and  guest.    Upon 
the  foregoing  facts  the  court  dismissed  the  complaint 
upon  the  ground  that  the  defendant,  by  becoming  a 
bailee  of  plaintiff's  trunks  and  their  contents,  was  not 
required  to  and  did  not  assume  that  the  same  con- 
tained articles  other  than  those  ordinarily  contained 
in  trunks  and  that,  consequently,  there  was  no  bail- 
ment as  to  the  pendant.    There  was  no  testimony  in 
the  case  to  show  that  defendant  had  actual  notice 
of  the  fact  that  this  valuable  piece  of  jewelry  was 
in  plaintiff's  trunk.     Nor  is  it  so  usual  or  custom- 
arj^  to  place  articles  of  this  character  in  trunks  as 
to  warrant  or  require  any  assumption  on  defendant's 
part  that  the  trunk  contained  the  jewel  in  question. 
In  such  case  there  is  no  contract  of  bailment,  for  the 
bailee  cannot  by  artifice  be  compelled  to  assume  a 
liability  greater  than  he  intended.    Edwards  Bailm. 
(3d  ed.)  §  49.    It  does  not  follow  that  there  must  be  an 
intention  to  impose  upon  the  bailee.    It  is  sufficient  if 
such  is  the  practical  effect  of  the  bailor's  conduct.    By 
the  use  of  the  word  artifice  it  is  not  intended  to  convey 
that  plaintiff  had  any  motive  or  design  inconsistent 
with  absolute  honor  and  fair  dealing.    A  better  char- 
acterization would  probably  be  a  concealment  without 
design.    It  is  true  that  plaintiff  testified  that  in  her 
conversation  with  defendant's  manager  she  referred 
to  her  trunks  as  baggage  or  luggage,  but  the  mere  use 
of  this  expression  is  insufficient  to  give  notice  to  the 
defendant  that  the  trunks  contained  articles  of  a  char- 
acter different  from  those  ordinarily  placed  in  trunks 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


68  Waters  v.  Beau  Site  Co. 

City  Court  of  New  York,  December,  1920.     [Vol.  114. 

left  for  storage.  Luggage  and  baggage  are  essentially 
the  bags,  trunks,  etc.,  that  a  passenger  takes  with  him 
for  his  x)ersonal  use  or  convenience  with  reference  to 
his  necessities  or  to  the  ultimate  purpose  of  his  jour- 
ney, and  in  this  connection  it  has  been  held  that,  within 
limits,  the  same  include  such  jewelry  as  may  be 
adapted  to  the  tastes,  habits  and  social  standing  and 
be  necessary  for  the  convenience,  use  and  enjoyment 
of  the  traveler  either  while  in  transit  or  temporarily 
staying  at  a  particular  place.  The  trunks  here  were 
to  be  stored  and  not  to  be  used  as  luggage  or  baggage, 
and  for  this  reason  it  is  apparent  that  the  above  rule 
respecting  jewelry  is  not  applicable.  Plaintiff  insists 
that  jewelry  of  the  kind  ordinarily  worn  upon  the  per- 
son is  part  of  a  woman 's  baggage  and  that  defendant 
by  undertaking  to  care  for  plaintiff's  baggage  became 
a  bailee  of  the  diamond  pendant  contained  in  one  of 
the  trunks,  and  cites  in  support  of  this  contention  the 
case  of  Sherman  v.  Pullman  Co.,  79  Misc.  Rep.  52; 
Borden  v.  N.  ¥.  C.  R.  R.  Co.,  98  id.  574,  and  Has- 
brouck  v.  New  York  C.  <&  H.  R.  R.  R.  Co., 
202  N.  Y.  363.  Were  it  admitted,  or  did  the 
facts  authorize  a  finding  that  the  trunks  of  plain- 
tiff were  baggage  or  luggage,  the  contention  would 
have  much  force.  All  the  cases  cited,  however, 
were  against  conunon  carriers,  where  the  lost  jew- 
elry was  carried  by  the  plaintiffs  as  part  of  their  bag- 
gage as  passengers  and  they  were  entitled  to  have 
same  safely  transported  by  the  defendants  under  the 
contract  of  transportation.  The  sole  question  in  each 
of  said  cases  was  whether  the  personal  jewelry  con- 
stituted articles  of  baggage.  In  the  instant  case,  as 
is  above  set  forth,  the  trunks  were  not  baggage  or  lug- 
gage. Plaintiff  also  claims  that  even  though  defend- 
ant may  not  have  been  informed  of  the  presence  of  the 
pendant  in  the  trunk,  it  would  nevertheless  be  liable 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Waters  ?*.  Beau   Site  Co.  69 

Misc.]         City    Court   of  New   York,   December,   1920. 

in  an  action  for  breach  of  the  contract  of  bailment  if 
the  pendant  were  stolen  by  one  of  the  employees  of 
defendant,  and  that  testimony  in  the  case  made  it 
reasonably  plain,  or  at  least  permitted  the  inference, 
that  the  pendant  was  stolen  by  one  of  defendant's 
employees.     For  this  reason  it  is  asserted  the  case 
should  have  been  submitted  to  the  jur>'.    In  support 
of  this  contention  the  case  of  Heuman  v.  Powers  Co., 
226  X.  Y.  206,  is  cited.    The  decision  in  the  Heuman 
ease  is  based  primarily  on  the  fact  that  the  defendant, 
a  cpnmion  carrier,  was  obligated  to  safely  carry  plain- 
tiff's goods,  and  that,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that 
plaintiff  signed  a  memorandum  stipulating  to  a  limi- 
tation of  defendant's  liability  to  fifty  dollars,  such 
memorandum  referred  only  to  defendant's  responsi- 
bility as  a  carrier  and  did  not  include  the  misfeasance 
or  non-feasance  of  the  carrier  or  its  employees.    In 
that  case  it  was  conceded  that  the  jewelry  was  stolen 
by  defendant's  employees.     It  was  further  stated, 
though  not  necessary  to  a  decision,  that  the  failure  of 
plaintiff  ta  disclose  to  defendant  the  fact  that  there 
was  a  safe  in  the  cabinet  of  plaintiff  containing  valua- 
ble articles  did  not  relieve  defendant  from  liability 
for   its   own   acts    or    those    of   its    servants   which 
amounted  to  a  misfeasance.    It  clearly  appears,  how- 
ever, by  reference  to  the  opinion  of  the  Appellate 
Division  in  the  Heuman  case  that  '*  one  of  the  arti- 
cles to  be  moved  and  which  was  apparently  in  full 
sight  of  defendant's  representative  at  the  time  the 
contract  was  made  or  the  order  given  was  ^  small 
safe."    In  the  instant  case,  as  above  stated,  there  was 
absolutely  nothing  to  indicate  to  defendant  the  pres- 
ence of  valuable  jewelry  in   the  trunks  of  plaintiff. 
Somewhat  analogous  to  the  present  ease  is  Rohin  v. 
Colaizzi,  101  Misc.  Rep.  298,  where  plaintiff  visited 
defendant's  restaurant  with  an  escort  and  handed  her 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


70  Waters  v.  Beau  Site  Co. 

City  Court  of  New  York,  December,  1920.     [Vol.  114. 

pocketbook,  which  had  in  it  eleven  dollars  in  bills  and 
a  diamond  ring,  to  her  escort,  and  her  escort  put  the 
pocketbook  in  his  pocket  and  checked  his  overcoat  in 
the  coatroom.  When  he  later  asked  for  his  coat  the 
coat  was  returned  to  him,  but  the  pocketbook  was 
gone.  The  court  said:  **  The  question  involved  in 
this  case  is,  under  the  circumstances  here  disclosed, 
did  the  defendant's  intestate  become  the  bailee  of  the 
lost  pocketbook  and  its  contents!  None  of  the  cases 
upon  the  subject  relied  upon  by  the  plaintiff  hold  the 
defendant  in  such  an  action  liable  as  bailee,  unless  he 
knew  the  lost  article  was  in  his  possession  or  unless  the 
article  which  he  did  receive  was  of  such  a  character 
that  the  presence  of  the  lost  article  or  articles  of  a 
similar  nature  might  be  presumed."  Similar  cases 
are  Barnes  v.  Stern  Bros.,  89  Misc.  Rep.  385;  Warmser 
V.  Browning,  K.  £  Co.,  187  N.  Y.  87.  The  reasoning  in 
Nathan  v.  Woolverton,  69  Misc.  Rep.  425;  affd.  on 
opinion  below,  147  App.  Div.  908,  seems  to  be  appli- 
cable here.  The  plaintiff  in  that  case  checked  his 
trunk  without  noticing  that  it  contained  anything  but 
ordinary  personal  boggage,  whereas,  in  fact,  it  con- 
tained jewelry  of  considerable  value.  The  court  there 
held,  following  Magnin  v.  Dinsmore,  62  N.  Y.  35,  44, 
that  there  was  no  contract  between  the  passenger  and 
the  carrier  so  far  as  the  jewelry  was  concerned,  the 
defendant  having  no  knowledge  it  was  in  its  pos- 
session. 

Motion  denied. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matter  of  Fitzsimmons.  71 

Misc.]     Surrogate's  Court,  Bronx  County,  December,  1920. 

Matter  of  the  Estate  of  Annie  Fitzsimmons,  Deceased. 

(Surrogate's  Court,  Bronx  County,  December,  1920.) 

Wills  —  constmction  of  —  power  of  sale  —  equitable  conversion  — 
suspension  of  power  of  alienation  —  Real  Property  Law,  §  42. 

A  will  empowered  and  directed  the  executor  to  sell  and  con- 
vey the  real  estate  of  his  testatrix  at  such  time  as  he  might 
deem  proper,  ''but  not  less  than  two  years  after  my  death," 
with  direction  to  distribute  the  proceeds  among  designated 
l^atees.  Held,  that  the  power  of  sale  was  mandatory  and 
worked  an  equitable  conversion  of  the  real  estate. 

While  under  section  42  of  the  Real  Property  Law  the  limi- 
tation of  the  power  of  sale  could  not  be  given  effect,  the  inten- 
tion of  the  testatrix  that  her  property  should  be  sold  and  dis- 
tribution made  as  provided  by  her  will,  could  be  carried  out 
by  eliminating  the  attempted  unlawful  suspension  of  the  power 
of  alienation,  the  limitation  should  be  treated  as  directory 
merely  and  not  as  of  the  essence  of  the  power  of  sale. 

Proceedings  on  construction  of  a  will  under  Code 
of  Civil  Procedure,  section  2615. 

William  A.  Keating,  for  petitioner. 

ScHULz,  S.  This  proceeding  was  brought  under  the 
provisions  of  section  2615  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Pro- 
cedure to  obtain  a  determination  as  to  the  validity, 
construction  and  effect  of  an  attempted  disposition  of 
property  contained  in  paragraph  numbered  '*  3  '*  of 
the  last  will  and  testament  of  the  decedent,  which  is 
as  follows : 

**  3.  I  hereby  direct  and  empower  my  executor  here- 
inafter named  to  sell  and  convey,  at  such  time  as  he 
may  deem  proper,  but  not  less  than  two  years  after 
my  death,  and  at  such  price  as  he  may  deem  adequate, 
the  premises  where  I  now  reside,  and  known  as  644 
East  229th  Street,  Borough  of  the  Bronx,  City  of  New 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


72  Mattbb  op  Fitzsimmonb. 

Surrogate's  Court,  Bronx  County,  December,  1920.     [Vol.114. 

York,  and  to  distribute  the  net  proceeds  thereof  after 
deducting  all  expenses  of  sale,  in  equal  parts,  share 
and  share  alike,  between  Mary  Carney,  Catherine  Car- 
ney, and  Louise  Carney,  all  residing  in  the  said 
Borough  of  the  Bronx,  and  Mary  Flannigan,  Annie 
McNamara,  and  Catherine  Ford,  of  the  City  of  New 
Kochelle,  Westchester  County,  New  York,  and  Mary 
Connel,  residing  on  Sixtieth  Street,  in  the  Borough  of 
Manhattan,  City  of  New  York,  the  said  named  being 
my  cousins.'* 

It  is  contended  that  the  phrase  **  but  not  less  than 
two  years  after  my  death  "  means  that  the  sale  shall 
not  be  made  before  the  expiration  of  two  years  after 
the  death  of  decedent,  and  such  contention  appears  to 
me  to  be  correct. 

The  paragraph  in  question  contains  a  mandatory 
power  of  sale,  coupled  with  a  direction  to  distribute 
the  proceeds  among  the  parties  named  and  works  an 
equitable  conversion.  Salisbury  v.  Slade,  160  N.  Y. 
278;  Greenland  v.  Waddell,  116  id.  234,  240;  Lent  v. 
Howard,  89  id.  169.  If  the  attempted  limitation  were 
given  effect,  the  executor  could  not  exercise  the  power 
of  sale  and  hence  could  not  alienate  the  said  real 
estate  for  a  period  of  two  years  after  the  death  of 
the  decedent;  in  other  words,  the  absolute  power  of 
alienation  would  be  suspended  for  a  period  of  two 
years  which  is  against  the  statute  providing  that  such 
suspension  cannot  be  for  a  longer  period  than  two 
lives  in  being.  Real  Prop.  Law  (Cons.  Laws,  chap. 
50),  §  42;  Matter  of  Hitchcock,  222  N.  Y.  57.  The 
limitation  of  the  power  of  sale,  therefore,  cannot  be 
given  effect. 

The  fact  that  this  is  so,  however,  does  not  neces- 
sarily destroy  the  provisions  of  the  will  of  which  it  is 
a  part.  The  courts  lean  in  favor  of  the  preservation 
of  such  valid  parts  of  a  will  as  can  be  separated  frotu 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matteb  of  Beekman.  73 


Misc.]      Surrogate's  Court,  Nassau  County,  December,  1920. 

those  that  are  invalid  without  defeating  the  general 
intent  of  the  testator.  Matter  of  Hitchcock,  supra. 
Where  the  parts  of  a  will  are  so  intermingled  that  the 
valid  cannot  be  separated  from  the  invalid,  the  will 
must  fail,  but  when  it  is  possible  to  eliminate  the 
invalid  provisions  and  leave  the  valid  ones  intact  and 
to  preserve  the  general  plan  of  the  testator,  such  a 
construction  wdll  be  adopted  as  will  prevent  partial 
or  total  intestacy.  Matter  of  Thaw,  182  App.  Div. 
3G8,  372. 

The  intention  of  the  testatrix  was  that  the  property 
should  be  sold  and  that  the  cousins  should  share  in 
the  proceeds  of  the  sale  of  the  real  estate  in  question 
and  this  can  be  carried  out  after  eliminating  the 
attempted  unlawful  suspension  referred  to.  The  lim- 
itation of  the  powder  of  sale  should  be  treated  as 
directory  merely  and  not  as  of  the  essence  of  the 
power  it&elf.  Mott  v.  Ackerman,  92  N.  Y.  539;  Wal- 
dron  V.  Schlang,  47  Hun,  252.  The  power  of  sale 
when  freed  from  the  provision  w^hich  violates  the  stat- 
ute, may  thus  be  executed  at  any  time,  and  upon  such 
sale,  distribution  may  be  made  as  provided  in  the  will. 
Smith  V.  Chesebrough,  176  N.  Y.  317. 

Decreed  accordingly. 


Matter  of  the  Taxation  under  the  Acts  in  Eelation  to 
Taxable  Transfers  of  the  Property  of  Gerard 
Beekman,  Deceased. 

(Surrogate's  Court,  Nassau  County,  December,  1920.) 

Transfer   tax  —  what    subject  to  —  association  for  beneflt  of  a 
family  not  exempt  —  Tax  Law,  §  221. 

The  "  Beekman  Family  Association "  which  was  incorpor- 
ated under  the  Membership  Corporation  Law  by  members  of 
the   Beekman   family,   including   the  testator,   does   not    come 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


74  Mattes  of  Beekmak. 

Surrogate's  Court,  Nassau  County,  December,  1920.     [Vol,  114. 

within  the  class  of  corporations  entitled  to  an  exemption 
under  section  221  of  the  Tax  Law,  and  property  passing  to 
said  association,  as  residuary  legatee,  is  subject  to  a  transfer 
tax. 

Appeal  from  an  order  assessing  the  transfer  tax. 

Herbert  L.  Fordham,  for  executors,  and  also  for 
Beekman  Family  Association,  appellants. 

Jeremiah  Wood,  for  state  comptroller,  respondent. 

Smith,  Act.  S.  This  is  an  appeal  taken  by  the 
executors  under  the  will  of  the  aibove  named  decedent, 
and  by  the  Beekman  Family  Association,  the  residu- 
ary legatee  and  devisee,  from  the  appraisal  and  the 
order  entered  thereon  and  dated  January  9,  1920. 

If  the  property  passing  under  the  residuary  pro- 
vision of  said  will  is  to  be  wholly  exempt  from  taxa- 
tion, the  reason  for  such  exemption  must  be  that  the 
residuary  legatee  and  devisee  (the  Beekman  Family 
Association),  comes  within  one  of  the  classes  of  cor- 
porations specified  in  section  221  of  the  Tax  Law, 
to  wit:  religious,  educational,  charitable,  missionary, 
benevolent,  hospital  or  infirmary  corporations;  and 
if  not  wholly  exempt,  but  partially  exempt,  then  it 
must  come  within  the  class  of  corporations  entitled, 
under  the  said  section,  to  a  restricted  exemption, 
namely,  a  corporation  organized  for  moral  or  mental 
improvement  of  men  or  women,  or  for  scientific,  liter- 
ary, library,  patriotic,  cemetery  or  historical  purposes-. 

In  order  to  determine  the  character  of  a  corpora- 
tion we  must  look  to  its  charter,  or  in  this  case,  to  its 
articles  of  incorporation.  Matter  of  DePeyster,  210 
N.  Y.  216 ;  People  ex  rel.  Wall  d  H.  St.  R.  Co.  v.  Miller, 
181  id.  328.  This  being  a  well-settled  rule  of  law,  it 
seems  to  me  that  what  the  testator  did  before  his  death 
in  the  way  of  conferring  benefaction  upon  the  Beek- 
man Family  Association  and  what  application  or  use 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matteb  of  Beekmak.  75 

Misc.]     Surrogate's  Court,  Nassau  County,  December,  1920. 

the  »aid  association  made  of  siicih  gifts,  and  also  what 
has  been  done  since  the  testator's  death  by  the  direct- 
ors of  said  association,  should  not  be  considered  in 
determining  the  question  now  under  consideration. 

The  Beekman  Family  Association  was  incorporated 
under  the  Membership  Corporations  Law  about  ten 
years  ago  by  seven  members  of  the  Beekman  family, 
including  the  testator.  The  said  testator  was  a  bach- 
elor, and  died  on  November  9, 1918. 

By  the  third  article  of  incorporation  of  said  asso- 
ciation,  memberFhip  was  restricted  and  limited  to 
^*A11  lineal  descendants  of  William  Beekman,  who 
became  in  1647  a  resident  of  New  Amsterdam,  now 
New  York  City,  when  approved  by  a  concurring  vote 
of  not  less  than  five  Directors.''  The  phrase  **  The 
Beekman  Fariuly  "  b}'  said  article  was  made  to  include 
the  wives  and  widows  of  said  lineal  descendants. 

The  objects  of  the  corporation  as  declared  by  its 
articles  of  incorporation,  are  (1)  To  pay  the  expense 
of  preparatory  and  professional  education  or  other 
suitable  education  for  members  of  the  Beekman 
family  as  may  be  designated  and  approved  by  at  least 
five  directors  of  the  corporation;  (2)  To  furnish  pecu- 
niary aid  exclusive  of  loans,  to  such  poor  and  needy 
members  of  the  Beekman  family  as  may  be  designated 
and  approved  by  at  least  five  directors  of  the  corpora- 
tion; (3)  To  receive  and  hold,  collect  and  preserve 
family  portraits,  heirlooms  of  the  Beekman  family, 
and  matter  connected  with  the  history  of  that  family ; 
documents  and  books  relating  to  the  family,  with 
power  to  add  to  and  publish  the  same;  and  to  desig- 
nate and  maintain  a  place  of  deposit  for  receiving, 
holding,  collecting,  preserving  and  exhibiting  these 
portraits,  heirlooms  and  matter  connected  with  the 
history  of  the  family  and  documents  and  books  as  an 
undivided  collection;  (4)  To  care  for  and  maintain, 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


76  Matter  of  Beekman. 

Surrogate's  Court,  Nassau  County,  December,  1920.     [^bl.  114. 

improve  and  embellish  such  burial  lots  or  places  in 
cemeteries,  including  the  erection  of  fences,  monu- 
ments, structures  and  tombs  thereon  in  which  are 
interred  the  members  of  the  Beekman  family,  as  shall 
be  designated  and  approved  by  at  least  five  directors 
of  the  corporation,  provided  that  at  least  one  such 
burial  lot  or  place  shall  always  be  cared  for,  main- 
tained, improved  and  embellished  by  the  corporation ; 
(5)  To  support  and  maintain  and  educate  a  person  or 
persons  other  than  a  member  or  members  of  the  Beek- 
man family  and  contribute  towards  the  maintenance 
of  educational  institutions  otherwise  than  for  the  edu- 
cation of  members  of  the  Beekman  family,  and  to 
contribute  to  charitable  and  benevolent  uses  and  to 
religious  purposes  as  from  time  to  time  the  board  of 
directors  shall  deem  proper  and  desirable;  provided, 
however,  that  no  such  action  as  specified  in  this  sec- 
tion (5)  shall  be  taken  unless  expressly  authorized  by 
the  by-laws  of  the  corporation  and  then  only  by  the 
concurring  vote  of  all  and  at  least  seven  directors. 

It  is  contended  that  the  first  object  above  expressed 
is  educational;  that  the  second  is  charitable,  the  third 
historical,  the  fourth  for  cemetery  purposes  and  that 
the  fifth  is  educational,  charitable,  benevolent,  reli- 
gious and  includes  as  those  who  may  be  the  subject  of 
beneficence,  all  persons  who  are  not  members  of  the 
Beekman  family. 

The  test  of  a  charitable  gift  or  use  and  a  charitable 
corporation  are  the  same.  Matter  of  Rockefeller,  177 
App.  Div.  786-791;  Matter  of  AHman,  87  Misc.  Rep. 
255,  260. 

''  Many  definitions  of  a  charitable  trust  have  been 
formulated,  but  all  the  definitions  that  have  been 
attempted  carry  the  implication  of  public  utility  in 
its  purpose.  *  *  *  If  the  purpose  to  be  attained  is 
personal,  private  or  selfish,  it  is  not  a  charitable  trust. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matter  of  Beekman.  77 

Misc.]     Surrogate's  Court,  Nassau  County,  December,  1920. 

When  the  purpose  accomplished  is  that  of  public  use- 
fulness, unstained  by  personal,  private  or  selfish 
coni^iderations,  itjs  charitable  character  insures  its 
validity."  Matter  of  MacDowell,  217  N.  Y.  454,  460. 
See,  also.  Matter  of  Rockefeller,  supra. 

It  may  well  be  that  the  testator  intended  his  prop- 
erty passing  under  the  residuarj-  clause  of  his  will 
should  be  used  for  charitable  and  educational  pur- 
poses; but  the  prominent  fact  seems  to  me  is  that  the 
subjects  and  objects  of  his  beneficence  were  limited  to 
his  own  kin.  It  is  contended  by  counsel  that  the 
Beekman  family  is  a  clan  and  that  it  includes  a  class 
of  persons  much  larger  than  tliose  usually  included  in 
the  word  *'  family;"  however,  it  does  not  seem  to  me 
that  it  makes  any  difference  whether  the  words 
**  Beekman  family  "  include  a  large  or  small  number 
of  persons  or  whether  those  persons  are  remotely  or 
closely  related  to  the  decedent;  the  fact  is  that  the 
class  referred  to  is  limited  to  the  decedent's  kin.  I 
see  no  reason  why  the  directors  of  the  association,  if 
•  they  so  wished,  could  not  apply  the  property  to  the 
education  of  the  nearest  relatives  of  the  decedent  to 
the  exclusion  of  the  remotest ;  likewise,  I  see  no  reason 
why  the  directors  could  not  furnish  pecunian-  aid  to 
the  nearest  relatives  of  the  deceased  provided  they 
came  within  the  class  of  poor  and  needy,  to  the  exclu- 
sion of  those  remotely  related  to  the^  decedent. 

The  third  object,  as  above  expressed,  no  doubt  is 
historical.  It  is  also  genealogical,  but  like  the  first 
two  objects  is  confined  exclusively  to  the  family  of  the 
decedent  and  has  no  public  aspect. 

The  fourth  object,  it  is  true,  was  intended  for  ceme- 
tery purposes,  but,  like  the  foregoing  provisions,  is 
private  and  relates  solely  to  the  Beekman  family. 

The  fifth  object  includes  a  very  broad  class.  The 
fact  is,  however,  that  it  is  not  necessary  that  one  dollar 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


78  Matteb  of  Beekman. 

Surrogate's  Court,  Nassau  County,  December,  1920.     [Vol.  114. 

of  the  property  passing  under  the  residuary  clause  of 
teste  tor 'e  will  may  e\or  be  applied  pursuant  to  the 
provisions  of  section  5 ;  in  fact,  it  would  seem  that  the 
incorporators  intended  to  make  it  difficult  to  apply  any 
of  the  funds  of  the  corporation  for  purposes  which 
did  not  relate  to  the  Beekman  family;  furthermore, 
the  educational  institutions  there  referred  to  might 
include  private  schools. 

Counsel  for  the  appellant  has  cited  as  his  chief 
authority  for  his  contention,  Matter  of  Rockefeller, 
223  N.  Y.  563,  which  in  my  opinion  is  easily  distin- 
guishable from  this  case.  In  that  case  the  character 
of  the  corporation  under  consideration  as  shown  by  its 
charter,  was  **  for  the  purpose  of  receiving  and  main- 
taining a  fund  or  funds  and  applying  the  income  and 
principal  thereof  to  promote  the  welfare  of  mankind 
throughout  the  world,'*  and  in  no  sense  was  the  pur- 
pose of  the  corporation  limited  to  a  family. 

Considering  all  of  the  objects  as  set  forth  in  the 
articles  of  incorporation  of  the  Bookman  Family 
Association,  I  am  forced  to  the  conclusion  that  the 
Beekman  Family  Association  does  not  come  within 
the  class  of  corporations  contemplated  by  the  statute 
as  being  entitled  to  exemption  under  the  Tax  Law. 

I  therefore  conclude  that  the  property  passing 
under  the  residuary  clause  of  the  decedent's  will  is 
not  entitled  to  exemption  and  that  the  order  confirm- 
ing the  report  of  the  appraiser  fixing  the  transfer  tax 
should  be  aflSrmed,  with  costs. 

Order  affirmed,  with  costs. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


400  Manhattan  Avenue  Cobp.  v.  Danzigeb.    79 
Misc.]      Municipal  Court  of  New  York,  December,  1920. 


400  Manhattan  Avenue  Corporation,  Landlord,  v. 
William  Danziger,  Tenant. 

(Municipal  Court  of  the  City  of  New  York,  Borough  of  Man- 
hattan, Seventh  District,  December,  1920.) 

Pleading  —  when  defense  stricken  ont  —  summary  proceeding  — 


In  a  summary  proceeding  to  dispossess  a  tenant  for  non- 
payment of  rent  of  a  dwelling  apartment  in  the  city  of  New 
York,  he  must,  at  the  time  of  filing  an  answer  pleading  that 
the  rent  is  unreasonable,  deposit  one  month's  rent  as  reserved 
in  the  lease,  and  for  failure  so  to  do,  the  defense,  on  motion 
of  the  landlord,  will  be  stricken  out. 

Summary  proceedings. 

Jacob  I.  Berman,  for  motion. 

Oscar  Englander,  opi)osed. 

Crane,  J.  This  is  a  summary  proceeding  to  recover 
possession  of  an  apartment  used  for  dwelling  pur- 
poses in  the  city  of  New  York  after  default  in  the  pay- 
ment of  rent.  The  tenant  sets  up  the  defense  that 
the  rent  is  unjust,  unreasonable  and  oppressive,  which 
defense  was  created  by  chapter  136  of  the  Laws  of 
1920,  as  amended  by  chapter  944,  Laws  of  1920,  and 
expressly  authorized  in  a  summary  proceeding  based 
upon  a  default  in  the  payment  of  rent  by  chapter  945, 
Laws  of  1920.  The  landlord  moves  to  strike  out  the 
defense  that  the  rent  is  unreasonable  upon  the  ground 
that  the  tenant  did  not  deposit  one  month's  rent  at 
the  time  the  defense  of  unreasonable  rent  was  inter- 
posed. The  tenant  contends  that  as  a  deposit  is  not 
expressly  required  by  chapter  945  of  the  Laws  of  1920 
no  deposit  need  be  made  in  a  summary  proceeding, 
although  he  concedes  that  such  deposit  must  be  made 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


80    400  Manhattan  Avenue  Corp.  v.  Danziger. 


Municipal  Court  of  New  York,  December,  1920.     [Vol.  114. 

as  a  condition  precedent  to  setting  up  the  defense  in 
an  action. 

At  the  outset  it  is  to  be  observed  that  chapter  945 
does  not  create  the  defense.  It  was  created  by  chap- 
ter 136  of  the  Laws  of  1920.  Chapter  945  merely  gives 
express  permission  to  a  tenant  to  set  up  the  defense 
so  created  in  a  summary  proceeding,  and  further  pro- 
vides that  when  the  defense  is  so  interposed  a  bill  of 
particulars  must  be  filed  by  the  landlord,  something 
not  otherwise  required  in  a  summary  proceeding;  but 
the  incidents  of  the  defense,  as  well  as  its  character, 
are  prescribed  by  chapter  136,  as  amended  and  con- 
tinued by  chapter  944;  and  all  matters  of  procedure 
and  all  presumptions  are  applicable  whether  the  pro- 
ceeding be  an  action  for  rent  or  a  summary  proceeding 
based  on  the  non-payment  of  rent.  This  would  be  so 
on  well  known  general  principles,  for  both  statutes 
were  passed  by  the  legislature  in  a  common  scheme  to 
remedy  the  same  evil  and  must  be  read  in  pari  inateria. 
People  ex  rel.  Onondaga  County  Savings  Bank  v.  But- 
ler, 147  N.  Y.  164,  168,  169;  People  ex  rel.  Jackson  v. 
Potter,  42  How.  Pr.  260,  261,  262,  270;  affd.,  47  N.  T. 
375;  Smith  v.  People,  Id.  330,  339. 

But  we  are  not  compelled  to  rely  on  this  principle  of 
construction  of  statutes  for  a  decision  of  this  motion. 
Section  2244  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure,  providing 
for  an  answer  in  a  summary  proceeding,  reads  in 
part:  ^*  Such  defense  or  counterclaim  may  be  set  up 
and  established  [in  a  summary  proceeding]  in  like 
manner  as  though  the  claim  for  rent  in  such  proceed- 
ing was  the  subject  of  an  action.''  Here  is  an  express 
declaration  that  this  defense  of  unreasonableness 
'^  may  be  set  up  *  *"  *  in  like  manner  '*  as  in  an 
action  for  rent.  Therefore  au  the  deposit  is  required 
in  setting  up  the  defense  in  an  action  for  rent,  by  the 
provisions  of  this  section  it  is  required  in  setting  up 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matteb  of  McGuire.  81 

Misc.]     Surrogate's  Court,  Bronx  County,  December,  1920. 

the  same  defense  in  a  summary  proceeding.  There 
is  nothing  unreasonable  in  such  a  construction.  The 
Legislature  has  lengthened  the  time  of  the  return  of 
a  precept  so  that  it  shall  be  returnable  in  not  less  tliau 
five  nor  more  than  ten  days.  Laws  of  1920,  chap.  952. 
A  sunMnons  in  the  Municipal  Court  must  be  answered 
in  five  days.  A  jury  trial  may  be  demanded  in  a  sum- 
mary proceeding  just  as  in  an  action,  and  the  delay  inci- 
dent to  the  congested  conditions  in  this  court  is  likely  to 
be  as  great  in  one  case  as  in  the  other.  Each  proceed- 
ing terminates  in  a  warrant  for  the  recovery  of  pos- 
session from  the  occupant.  It  is  entirely  consonant 
with  justice  to  require  the  same  security  for  the  rent 
in  one  case  as  in  the  other. 

Th«  motion  to  strike  out  the  defense  will,  therefore, 
be  granted  unless  within  five  days  after  the  service  of 
the  order  to  be  entered  hereon  the  tenant  deposits 
with  the  clerk  of  this  court  the  rent  rcser\'ed  in  the 
agreement  under  which  he  obtained  possession  of  the 
premises. 

Ordered  accordingly. 


Matter  of  the  Guardianship  of  Francis  S.  McGuibb, 

an  Infant. 

(Surrogate's  Court,  Bronx   County,  December,  1920.) 

Guardians  —  who  may  ht  appointed  —  infants  —  wiUs  —  Code  Oiv. 
Pro.  §  2649. 

Upon  an  application  for  the  appointment  of  a  guardian  of 
the  person  and  estate  of  an  infant,  the  fundamental  and  para- 
mount consideration  must  be  the  welfare  and  beet  interests 
of  the  infant. 

Where  it  is  made  to  appear  that  the  welfare  and  interests  of 
the  infant  will  be  best  served  by  the  appointment  of  some  one 
other  than  the  petitioner,  though  not  a  relative,  all  other  con- 
siderations must  give  way. 
6 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


82  Matter  of  AIcOuire. 

Surrogate's  Court,  Bronx  County,  December,  1920.     [Vol.  114. 

Where  it  appears  that  the  interests  of  an  infant  between 
the  ages  of  thirteen  and  fourteen  years  will  be  best  serv'ed 
by  the  appointment  of  either  his  maternal  grandmother  or  a 
paternal  aunt,  and  the  infant  expresses  a  preference  for  his 
grandmother,  she  will  be  appointed  guardian  of  his  person  anl 
onder  section  2649  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  the  execu- 
tor and  trustee  under  the  will  of  the  father  of  the  infant  may 
be  appointed  guardian  of  the  infant's  estate. 

Proceedings  on  appointment  of  guardian  for  infant. 

George  H.  Taylor,  Jr.,  for  Maria  L.  0  ^Sullivan, 
petitioner. 

Edward  J.  McGnire,  for  Irving  National  Bank. 

Joseph  L.  Yonng,  for  Lillian  M.  Hynes. 

ScHULz,  S.  Application  is  made  by  the  maternal 
grandmother  of  an  infant  for  her  appointment  as  the 
general  guardian  of  his  person  and  estate.  A  pater- 
nal aunt  opposed  the  same  and  asked  for  her  appoint- 
ment. Upon  the  hearing  the  respondent,  through  her 
counsel,  stated  that  in  view  of  the  infant's  preference 
as  hereinafter  set  forth,  she  would  not  insist  upon  her 
own  appointment  but  would  present  such  evidence  as 
she  had  to  the  court  to  aid  it  in  deciding  what,  under 
all  of  the  circumstances,  is  for  the  best  interests  of  the 
infant. 

No  question  is  raised  as  to  the  eminent  respectabil- 
ity of  any  of  the  parties,  and  I  am  satisfied  that  they 
are  all  actuated  by  the  best  of  motives,  namely,  love 
for  the  infant,  and  a  desire  that  the  action  taken  shall 
be  for  his  good. 

Upon  applications  of  this  character  due  considera- 
tion should  be  given  to  the  relationship  of  the  appli- 
cant to  the  infant  {Ledwith  v.  Ledwith,  1  Dem.  154; 
Smith  V.  Smith,  2  id.  43;  Morehouse  v.  Cooke,  1  Hopk. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matteb  of  McGuibb.  83 


Misc.]     Surrogate's  Court,  Bronx  County,  December,  1920. 

Cli.  226) ;  to  the  wishes  of  the  infant  himself,  if  of 
sufficient  age  and  intelligence  {Osterhoudt  v.  Oster- 
hovdt,  48  App.  Div.  74,  77 ;  Israel  v.  Israel,  38  Misc. 
Bep.  335,  338;  Matter  of  Burdick,  41  id.  346) ;  to  the 
religious  belief  of  the  infant  and  the  applicant 
{Matter  of  Crickard,  52  id.  63,  66 ;  Matter  of  Mancini, 
89  id.  83;  Matter  of  Lamb,  139  N.  Y.  Supp.  685) ;  to 
the  financial  condition  of  the  parties,  and  to  the  pos- 
sible home  surroundings  of  the  infant  in  the  event 
of  the  appointment.  Matter  of  Watson,  10  Abb.  N.  C. 
215;  People  ex  rel.  Brush  v.  Brown,  20  Wkly.  Dig.  516, 

The  fundamental  and  paramount  consideration, 
however,  as  all  of  the  authorities  agree,  must  be  the 
welfare  and  the  best  interests  of  the  infant  {Matter 
of  Gustow,  220  N.  Y.  373;  Matter  of  Lee,  Id.  532;  UlU 
man  v.  Ullman,  151  App.  Div.  419;  People  ex  rel. 
Pruyne  v.  Walts,  122  N.  Y.  238)  and  where  it  appears 
that  the  same  will  be  best  served  by  the  appointment 
of  some  one  other  than  the  petitioner  or  the  respond- 
ent, even  if  that  person  be  unrelated  to  the  infant,  all 
of  the  other  considerations  must  give  way.  Matter 
of  Gustow,  supra;  Matter  of  Vandeivater,  115  N.  Y. 
669;  Holley  v.  Chamberlain,  1  Redf.  333. 

The  petitioning  grandmother  is  nearer  in  relation- 
ship to  the  infant  than  is  the  aunt.  The  infant  is  over 
thirteen  years  and  five  months  old,  so  that  he  is 
almost  of  the  age  when  under  the  Code  (§  2645)  he 
could  have  petitioned  for  his  own  guardian  and  he  is 
a  boy  of  exceptional  intelligence  for  his  years.  It  was 
shown  that  upon  an  inquiry  made  by  the  family,  to 
which  the  petitioner  and  her  daughter  were  invited 
but  at  which  they  were  not  present,  and  in  the  pres- 
ence of  the  respondent  and  other  relatives  who  favored 
the  respondent's  appointment,  the  infant  stated  that 
liis  preference  for  guardian  was  his  grandmother,  the 
ctitioner  herein,  and  upon  his  examination  in  open 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


84  Matter  of  McGuikk. 

Surrogate's  Court,  Bronx  County,  December,  1920.     [Vol.  114. 

court  he  made  the  same  statement.  There  is  no  diflfer- 
enee  in  religious  belief,  and  while  the  financial  condi- 
tion of  the  petitioner  does  not  appear  to  be  as  good 
as  that  of  the  respondent,  I  deem  that  fact  of  no  great 
importance,  taking  into  consideration  the  probable 
amount  available  for  the  infant's  support,  mainte- 
nance and  education.  It  is  true  that  the  petitioner  is 
more  advanced  in  years  than  the  respondent,  it  being 
stated  that  she  is  upAvards  of  seventj^-five  years  old, 
but  she  is  unusually  well  preserved  both  physically 
and  nxentally  and  her  household  consists  of  herself 
and  a  daughter,  the  latter  being  an  aunt  of  the  infant, 
who  for  many  years  was  a  school  teacher. 

As  I  believe  that  the  interests  of  the  infant  would 
be  well  served  by  the  appointment  of  either  the  peti- 
tioner  or  the  respondent,  I  think  that  in  view  of  the 
relationship  and  there  being  no  other  objection  that  T 
deem  decisive,  the  wishes  of  the  infant  should,  as  far 
as  possible,  be  given  effect.  The  application  of  the 
grandmother  will,  therefore,  be  granted  in  so  far  as 
it  is  for  her  appointment  as  guardian  of  the  person 
of  the  infant. 

I  have  been  favorably  impressed  by  the  demeanor 
and  actions  of  the  parties  to  the  proceeding  as  well 
as  by  the  commendable  conduct  of  Dr.  Higgins  and 
the  other  relatives  throughout  this  controversy,  and 
I  bespeak  for  the  infant,  who,  through  a  most  deplor- 
able accident  remains  as  the  sole  representative  of  his 
immediate  family,  a  continuance  of  the  same  love  and 
interest  in  his  welfare  which  was  so  strikingly  mani- 
fest at  the  hearing. 

The  executor  and  trustee  under  the  will  of  the  father 
of  the  infant  states  that  it  intervenes  in  this  proceed- 
ing and  asks  that  it  be  appointed  the  guardian  of  the 
infant's  estate.  The  petitioner  expressed  her  willing- 
ness that  some  one  other  than  herself  be  appointed  in 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matteb  of  McGuibb.  85 

Misc.]     Surrogate's  Court,  Bronx  County,  December,  1920. 

that  capacity,  but  questioned  the  advisability  of 
appointing  the  trustee,  and  without  impugning  in  any 
way  the  motives,  good  faith  and  responsibility  of  the 
latter,  suggested  the  advisability  of  appointing  some- 
one else,  fearing  that  there  might,  at  some  time,  be  a 
clash  between  its  interests  as  such  guardian  and  as 
trustee. 

Upon  the  argument  of  the  motion,  I  did  not  have 
the  will  of  the  testator  before  me.    An  examination  of 
the  same  shows  that  the  trustee's  duty  will  be,  among 
other  things,  to  collect  the  income  of  the  trust  fund 
and  apply  the  same  to  the  use  of  this  infant,  so  that  the 
appointment  of  some  corporation  other  than  the  trus- 
tee would  involve  a  payment  by  the  trustee  to  the 
guardian  of  the  estate,  which  in  turn  would  expend  the 
same  for  the  infant's  maintenance,  support  and  edu- 
cation.   The  infant's  estate,  other  than  that  which  he 
receives  through  the  medium  of  the  trust  in  his  father's 
will,  is  stated  to  be  about  $3,500.     To  appoint  some 
other  corporation  would  seem  to  me  to  needlessly  com- 
plicate matters  and  might  perhaps  lead  to  additional 
and  unnecessary  expense  which  can  and  should  be 
avoided.    I  deem  the  possibility  of  a  conflict  of  inter- 
est in  which  the  rights  of  the  infant  would  not  have  the 
full  protection  of  the  court,  so  remote  as  to  be  of  little 
weight  in  reaching  a  conclusion.     The  situation  is  a 
good  deal  like  that  in  Bennett  v.  Byrne,  2  Barb.  Ch. 
216,  219,  where  the  court  said:   **Here  the  appellant 
was  already  the  trustee  of  the  infant,  to  expend  the 
income  of  the  mother's  estate  in  his  support  and  edu- 
cation.   And  the  appointment  of  any  other  person  as 
guardian  might  subject  the  infant  to  the  expense  of 
separate  accounts  of  the  expenditures  for  his  support ; 
the  one  on  the  part  of  the  executor  and  truste.e  of  the 
mother,  who  was  charged  with  the  support  and  educa- 
tion of  the  infant  out  of  the  income  of  the  property 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


86  Matter  of  Keith. 


Surrogate's  Court,  New  York  County,  Januarj%  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

bequeathed  by  her,  and  the  other  by  the  guardian  of 
the  estate  which  came  to  the  infant  directly  from  hia 
father.  It  would  also  be  likely  to  lead  to  collisions 
between  the  executor  and  the  guardian,  as  to  what 
expenditures  were  necessary  and  proper  for  the 
infant,  and  as  to  the  manner  in  which  he  should  be 
brought  up  and  educated.  For  each  would  have  a  dis- 
cretion to  exercise,  upon  the  subject  of  necessary 
expenditures  for  those  purposes.'' 

As  I  have  the  authority  to  appoint  someone  other 
than  the  person  for  whose  appointment  the  petition 
prays  (Code  Civ.  Pro.  §  2649;  Ledwith  v.  Ledwith, 
supra;  Matter  of  Wyvkoff,  67  Misc.  Rep.  1;  Matter  of 
Vandewater,  27  Wkly.  Dig.  314;  appeal  dismissed, 
115  N.  Y.  669)  and  the  petitioner  having  in  effect  con- 
sented to  the  appointment  of  someone  else,  and 
believing  that  the  best  interests  of  the  infant  make 
the  appointment  of  the  trustee  as  such  guardian  advis- 
able, it  will  be  appointed  guardian  of  the  infant's 
estate. 


Decreed  accordingly. 


Matter  of  the  Estate  of  A.  Paul  Keith,  Deceased, 

(Surrogate's  Court,  New  York  County,  January,  1921.) 

Transfer    tax  —  what    subject    to  —  non-residents  —  Tax    Law* 
§  220(3). 

Where  a  non-resident  testator  left  a  taxable  estate  in  this 
state,  the  proper  basis  under  section  220(3)  of  the  Tax  Law 
for  prorating  the  various  amounts  taxable  on  the  transfers 
under  the  will^  is  the  total  amount  of  the  real  and  personal 
property  transferred,  and  where  the  transfer  tax  appraiser 
did  not  include  the  real  estate  in  his  compntations,  the  mi»ttpr 
will  be  remitted  to  him  for  correction. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matteb  or  Keith.  87 

Misc]     Surrogate's  Court,  New  York  County,  January,  1921. 

In  a  transfer  tax  proceeding  the  appraised  value  of  the 
entire  estate  should  be  submitted  under  oath  and  not  in  the 
form  of  a  letter  by  the  attorney  for  the  executors,  setting  forth 
his  estimate  of  such  value. 

Appeal  from  an  order  fixing  the  transfer  tax. 

Maurice  Goodman,  for  executors. 

Lafayette  B.  Gleason  (Schuyler  C.  Carlton,  of  coun- 
sel), for  State  Comptroller. 

Foley,  S.  On  this  appeal  the  question  arises  as  to' 
the  construction  of  section  220,  subdivision  3,  of  the 
Tax  Law.  The  decedent,  a  non-resident,  left  a  net  tax- 
able estate  in  New  York,  fixed  by  the  appraiser  in  his 
report  at  $363,271.60.  In  prorating  the  various 
amounts  taxable  on  the  transfers,  the  appraiser 
adopted  the  ratio  between  the  property  in  New  York 
and  the  entire  personal  estate,  wherever  situated. 
The  executors  claim  that  the  proper  basis  for  com- 
puting this  ratio  is  the  total  amount  of  real  and  per- 
sonal property  transferred.  The  subdivision  provides 
as  follows:  **  Whenever  the  property  of  a  resident 
decedent  or  the  property  of  a  non-resident  decedent 
within  this  state,  transferred  by  will,  is  not  specifically 
bequeathed  or  devised,  such  property  shall,  for  the 
purposes  of  this  article,  be  deemed  to  be  transferred 
proportionately  to  and  divided  pro  rata  among  all  the 
general  legatee®  and  devisees  named  in  said  dece- 
dent's will,  including  all  transfers  under  a  residuary 
clause  of  such  will.''  This  amendment  was  adopted 
to  prevent  the  abuse,  which  existed  before  its  enact- 
ment, by  reason  of  executors  arbitrarily  choosing  to 
pay  certain  legacies  exempt  by  our  law  out  of  the  New 
York  assets.  The  purpose  of  the  legislature  was  to 
provide  for  an  equitable  marshalling  of  the  assets  and 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


88  Matter  of  Keith. 


Surrogate's  Court,  New  York  County,  January,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

to  prevent  the  efforts  of  executors  '*  to  defeat  the  tax 
or  reduce  its  amount  by  electing  to  devote  particular 
parts  of  the  estate  to  satisfy  particular  legacies/' 
Matter  of  Porter,  67  Misc.  Rep.  19.    The  law  intends 
that  the  property  shall  be  deemed  transferred  propor- 
tionately to  and  divided  pro  rata  among  all  the  lega- 
tees and   devisees  other  than   specific  legatees  and 
devisees.    This  comprehends  the  cash  value  of  both  the 
realty  and  personalty  transferred.    The  comptroller's 
contention  that  the  personal  property  is  primarily 
liable  for  the  payment  of  legacies  has  no  application 
to  this  estate,  for  all  the  property  is  disposed  of  by 
the  will.    His  construction  would  again  create  the  dis- 
crimination sought  to  be  eured^    Such  discrimination, 
however,  would  be  exercised  by  the  state  and  not  by 
the  representatives  of  the  estate.    The  use  of  the  word 
**  devisees  '^  is  significant  as  showing  a  clear  legisla- 
tive intent  to  include  the  passing  of  real  estate.    The 
fallacy  of  the  method   of  computation  used  by  the 
appraiser  is  apparsnt,   because  the  amount  of  the 
transfer  passing  to  tlie  residuary  legatees  is  actually 
much  larger  (by  reason  of  the  omission  of  real  estate) 
than  the  sums  which  he  has  adopted.    All  the  other 
legatees  suffer  by  this  error.    It  is  immaterial  that  in 
this  estate  the  transfers  to  the  legatees  happen  to 
be  exempt.    If  they  had  not  been  exempt  the  general 
scheme  of  proportional  division  of  the  property  sub- 
ject to  taxation  in  New  York  would  be  even  more 
apparent.    Although  this  method  of  computation  has 
been  used  for  some  time,  no  objection  to  it  seems  to 
have  been  taken  previously. 

The  appraiser  erred,  therefore,  in  not  including  the 
real  estate  in  his  computations.  The  matter  is  remit- 
ted to  him  for  the  purpose  of  taking  proof  as  to  the 
total  value  of  all  the  general  legacies  and  the  residu- 
ary legacies  transferred  under  the  will.    Incidental  to 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matter  of  Lichtenbebg.  89 

Misc.]     Surrogate's  Court,  New  York  Coanty,  January,  1921. 

this  question  upon  the  rehearing  the  appraised  value 
of  the  entire  estate  should  be  submitted  under  oath  and 
not  in  the  form  of  a  letter  supplied  by  the  attorney 
setting  forth  his  estimate  thereof. 

Appeal  sustained. 


Matter   of   the   Estate   of   Bekjamik   Lightbnbbbo, 

Deceased. 

(Surrogate's  Court,  New  York  County,  January,  1921.) 

Acconntinc  — teatamentaiy  tnurtees  — wills— real  estate. 

Upon  the  accounting  of  testamentary  trnstees,  about  thir- 
teen years  after  the  death  of  their  testator,  as  to  unproductive 
and  unimproved  real  estate  situated  in  a  sister  state,  which 
though  they  were  in  duty  bound  to  sell  they  still  held  undivided, 
the  annual  taxes  and  carrying  charges  are  properly  charge- 
able to  and  should  be  paid  with  interest  out  of  the  principal. 

Upon  a  future  accounting  after  a  sale  of  the  real  estate 
within  six  months  from  the  date  specified  in  an  order  direct- 
ing the  trustees  to  sell,  they  may  be  reimbursed  from  the 
proceeds  of  the  sale. 

Proceeding   upon   the   judicial   settlement  of   the 
account  of  trustees. 

Masten  &  Nichols,  for  petitioner. 

Edwin  C.  Mulligan,  for  C.  Ersa  Mongini,  objector. 

Eliphalet  W.  Tyler,  for  Benjamin  Lichtenberg. 

Bobert  J.  Farrington,  for  J.  Chester,  A.  A.  Lich- 
tenberg, and  Hortense  C.  Lichtenberg. 

Foley,  S.    On  a  former  accounting  it  was  held  by 
Surrogate  Fowler  (Matter  of  Lichtenberg,  171  N.  Y. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


90  Matter  of  Licutenbero. 

Surrogate's  Court,  New  York  County,  January,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

Supp.  570)  that  the  deficit  in  the  operation  of  the  New 
York  really  was  properly  chargeable  to  principal,  as 
that  property  was  included  in  an  entirely  different 
trust  from  the  trust  consisting  of  personalty  set  up 
for  the  widow.  The  surrogate  further  held  it  was  im- 
proper to  invade  the  income  of  one  trust  to  pay  the 
carrying  charges  of  property  held  in  another  trust. 
This  decree  was  not  appealed  from.  The  accounts 
now  before  the  surrogate  include  the  unproductive  and 
unimproved  real  estate  in  Seattle.  On  this  accounting 
objection  is  made  by  the  widow  that  the  trustee  has 
deducted  the  annual  taxes  from  income  due  her,  and 
she  asks  that  all  the  carrying  charges  be  charged  to 
principal.  The  real  estate  involved  here  is  still  held 
undivided  by  the  trustee.  The  devisees  of  the  one- 
half,  which  vested  on  the  death  of  Moses,  refused  to 
accept  undivided  interests,  and  the  trustee  has  since 
been  unable  to  sell  the  property  to  advantage. 

The  will  of  the  testator  sets  forth  that  all  provisions 
for  the  widow  were  made  in  lieu  of  dower  and  in  com- 
pliance with  an  ante-nuptial  agreement.  An  income 
sufficient  for  her  support  was  therefore  contemplated 
by  the  testator.  While,  the  trust  fund  of  personalty 
amounts  to  $66,716.41,  the  widow  has  received  no 
income  since  July,  1919.  The  retention  of  this  real 
estate,  over  which  the  trustee  has  a  power  of  sale, 
imperils  the  life  interest  of  the  widow,  and  the  pay- 
ment of  taxes  is  at  present  depriving  her  of  any 
income.  A  continuation  of  this  policy  will  benefit  the 
remaindermen  alone.  Although  the  property  in 
question  was  owned  by  the  testator,  his  will  provides, 
**  No  part  of  my  estate  shall  be  invested  in  unim- 
proved property.''  Evidently  the  testator  did  not 
intend  to  have  this  unproductive  real  estate  remain 
permanently  in  the  trust  fund.  His  will  further  gave 
his  trustees  '*  full  power  and  authority  to  sell,  mort- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matter  of  Licutekbebq.  91 


Misc.]     Surrogate's  Court,  New  York  County,  January,  1921. 

gage,  lease  or  otherwise  dispose  of  any  and  all  real 
estate  of  which  I  may  die  seized,  and  they  may  deem 
fit :  also  to  change  any  and  all  investments  without  any 
personal  liability  on  the  part  of  them  or  either  of 
them.''  That  the  trustees  have  a  power  of  sale  can- 
not be  seriously  disputed,  even  though  the  trust  as  to 
one-half  has  terminated.  Furniss  v.  Cruikshank,  191 
App.  Div.  450,  cited  by  counsel  for  remaindermen,  is 
not  in  point.  In  that  case  the  trustees  had  divided 
the  property  and  set  up  separate  trusts,  and  the 
income  from  the  productive  property  was  sufficient  to 
support  the  widow.  The  plain  intention  of  testator  in 
the  will,  therefore,  justifies  a  departure  from  the  gen- 
eral rule  requiring  payment  of  taxes  and  carrying 
charges  out  of  income.  Spencer  v.  Spencer,  219  N.  Y. 
459 ;  Lawrence  v.  Littlefield,  215  id.  561.  In  view  of  the 
decision  of  Surrogate  Fowler,  acquiesced  in  by  all  the 
parties,  and  for  the  other  reasons  just  stated,  I  am  of 
the  opinion  that  the  raxes  and  charges  are  properly 
chargeable  to  and  should  be  paid,  with  interest,  out  of 
principal.  Spencer  v.  Spencer,  183  N.  Y.  Supp.  870, 
873.  Reimbursement  may  be  provided  for  in  a  future 
accounting  from  the  proceeds  of  the  sale  of  the  realty 
when  a  sale  is  had.  Almost  thirteen  years  have 
elapsed  since  the  death  of  the  testator  without  a  com- 
plete disposition  of  this  property.  The  trustees  were 
bound  to  sell  this  realty,  and  this  should  be  done  at 
the  earliest  opportunity.  The  decree  to  be  submitted 
should  contain  a  direction  to  sell  the  real  estate  within 
six  months  from  October  29,  1920,  as  stipulated  by  all 
the  parties  in  open  court. 

Decreed  accordingly. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


92  Jackson  v.  Grey. 


Appellate  Tenxi;  First  Department,  January,  1921.    [Vol.  114. 


T.  J.  Fletcher  Jackson  and  Gertrude  H.  M.  Jackson, 
Landlords,  Respondents,  v.  Edna  Grey,  Tenant, 
Appellant,  and  Alta  Brennan  et  al.,  Under-tenants. 

(Suprone  Court,   Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  November, 
1920,  Term  — filed  January,  1921.) 

Smninary  proceedings — when  will  not  lie  against  tenant  on  the 
gronnd  of  expiration  of  term  —  landlord  and  tenant  —  lease  — 
Code  Civ.  Pro.  §  2231  (1-a)  aided  by  Laws  of  1920.  chap.  942. 

Under  section  2231  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure,  as 
amended  by  chapter  942  of  the  Laws  of  1920,  by  adding  sub- 
division 1-a  to  the  effect  that  no  summary  proceeding  *'  shall 
be  maintainable  to  recover  the  possession  of  real  property 
•  *  •  occupied  for  dwelling  purposes,"  summary  proceed- 
ings on  the  ground  of  the  expiration  of  the  term  will  net  lie 
against  the  tenant  of  several  floors  of  a  private  house  which 
have  been  sublet  and  are  used  exclusively  for  dwelling  pur- 
poses, and  a  final  order  in  favor  of  the  landlord  will  be 
reversed  and  final  order  directed  in  favor  of  the  tenant. 

Appeal  by  tenant  from  a  final  order  of  the  Munici- 
pal Court  of  the  city  of  New  York,  borough  of  Man- 
hattan, fifth  district,  in  favor  of  the  landlords. 

David  G.  Godwin,  for  appellant. 

Randolph  M.  Newman  (Leonard  Klein,  of  counsel), 
for  respondents. 

BijuR,  J.  This  proceeding  was  brought  to  dispos- 
sess the  tenant  on  the  ground  of  expiration  of  her 
term.  The  determinative  consideration  in  the  case  is 
the  application  of  chapter  942  of  the  Laws  of  1920  (one 
of  the  housing  acts),  which  amended  section  2231  of 
the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  by  adding  subdivision  la, 
to  the  effect  that  no  summary  proceeding  '*  shall  be 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Jackson  v.  Grey.  93 

Misc.]     AppeUate  Term,  First  Department,  January,  1921. 

maintainable  to  recover  the  possession  of  real 
property  *  •  *  occupied  for  dwelling  purposes,'* 
except  in  instances  not  relevant  to  the  present  case. 
It  appears  that  the  premises  here  involved  are  the 
second  and  third  floors  of  a  private  house  at  No.  132 
West  Eighty-seventh  street,  which  the  tenant  has  sub- 
let to  a  number  of  subtenants,  and  that  the  same  are 
used  exclusively  for  dwelling  purposes.  It  seems  to 
me  to  be  perfectly  clear  that  these  premises  fall  within 
the  description  of  the  statute  quoted,  and  that,  there- 
fore, summary  proceedings  will  not  lie.  The  respond- 
ent urges  that  as  between  the  landlords  and  this 
particular  tenant  the  tenant  '*  made  a  business  "  of 
subletting  furnished  apartments.  The  statute  does 
not,  however,  recognize  the  nice  distinction  thus 
sought  to  be  superimposed  upon  it.  In  my  opinion 
it  was  the  intention  of  the  legislature  to  forbid  the 
bringing  of  summary  proceedings  in  respect  of  prem- 
ises occupied  for  dwelling  purposes,  and  no  distinction 
was  made  between  lessees  and  any  number  of  sub- 
lessees. The  manifest  purpose  of  the  statute  would 
be  frustrated  if  the  tenancy  here  in  issue  could  be 
disturbed  with  the  consequent  disturbance  of  the 
occupation  by  the  undertenants,  while  no  useful  pur- 
pose w^ould  be  subserved  by  such  a  proceeding,  except, 
possibly,  to  enable  the  landlords  to  succeed  without 
compensation  to  **  the  business  *'  of  the  tenant  in 
subletting  the  apartments. 

Judgment  reversed,  with  thirty  dollars  costs  and 
final  order  directed  in  favor  of  the  tenant. 

MuLLAN,  J.,  concurring  in  result. 

Judgment  reversed,  with  thirty  dollars  costs. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


94  Btjlova  v.  Babnett,  Inc. 

Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  January,  1921.    [Vol.  114. 


Adoij^h  Bulova,  Appellant,  v.  E.  L.  Babnett,  Inc., 
Respondent. 

(Supreme  Court,  Appellate  Term,   First  Department,  December, 
1920,  Term  — filed  January,  1921.) 

Pleading  —  when  demnrrer  snstained  —  services  —  corporations  ^ 
assignments  —  Stock  Oorporation  Law,  §  66. 

Unless  it  appears  in  an  action  to  recover  upon  an  assigned 
claim  for  services  rendered  and  material  furnished  by  plain- 
tiff's assignor,  a  corporation,  that  plaintiff  was  an  officer, 
director,  stockholder  or  a  creditor  of  the  corporation,  the 
assignment  is  not  null  and  void  under  section  66  of  the  Stock 
Corporation  Law  and  said  statute  is  not  a  defense  to  the 
alleged  cause  of  action. 

A  separate  defense,  pleading  that  the  assignment  set  forth 
in  the  complaint,  was  executed  by  one  H.  while  he  was  assum- 
ing to  act  as  the  vice-president  of  the  corporation,  and  was 
received  by  plaintiff  with  full  knowledge  and  notice  of  inten- 
tion to  give  him  a  preference  "  as  an  alleged  creditor "  over 
other  creditors  of  the  corporation,  and  for  that  reason  the 
assignment  is  null  and  void,  is  provable  under  the  general 
denial  in  the  answer,  and  an  order  overruling  a  demurrer  to 
the  separate  defense  will  be  reversed  and  the  demurrer  sus- 
tained with  leave  to  serve  an  amended  answer. 

Appeal  by  plaintiff  from  that  part  of  an  order  of 
the  City  Court  of  the  city  of  New  York  overruling 
plaintiff's  demuner  to  the  fourth  defense. 

Sanford  H.  Cohen  (George  Cohen,  of  counsel),  for 
appellant. 

Frederick  W.  Sparks,  for  respondent. 

Guy,  J.  The  action  is  to  recover  for  services  ren- 
dered and  materials  furnished  to  defendant  by  the 
plaintiff's  assignor  S.  S.  Corporation.     As  a  fourth 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


BuLovA  V.  Barnett,  Ixo.  95 

Misc.]     Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  January,  1921. 

defense  defendant  set  up  in  its  amended  answer  that 
the  alleged  assignment  mentioned  in  the  complaint 
was  executed  by  one  Henschel  purporting  to  act  es 
vice-president  of  the  assignor  corporation  to  the  plain- 
tiff, **  who  then  claimed  to  be  a  creditor ''  of  the  cor- 
poration; that  the  corporation  was  insolvent  and  had 
refused  to  pay  its  notes  and  other  obligations,  and 
that  the  alleged  assignment  set  forth  in  the  com- 
plaint was  executed  by  the  said  Henschel  while  he  was 
assuming  to  act  as  the  vice-president  of  the  S.  S. 
Corporation,  and  was  received  by  the  plaintiff  with 
full  knowledge  and  full  notice,  and  with  the  intent  of 
giving  him  a  preference  '*  as  an  alleged  creditor  ^* 
over  other  creditors  of  the  corporation;  and  that  by 
reason  thereof  the  alleged  assignment  was  and  is  null 
and  void. 

The  case  has  been  before  this  court  and  before  the 
Appellate  Division  on  motions  to  strike  out  portions 
of  the  original  answer  and  for  similar  relief.  Ill 
Misc.  Rep.  150;  193  App.  Div.  161.  On  these  prior 
appeals  the  defense  now  before  the  court  was  the  fifth 
defense  in  the  original  answer;  and  it  was  held  by 
both  this  court  and  the  Appellate  Division  that  as  the 
defense  was  a  plea  of  confession  and  avoidance  under 
section  66  of  the  Stock  Corporation  Law  the  denials 
which  were  made  a  part  of  the  defense  in  the  original 
answer  should  be  stricken  out.  The  court  below, 
however,  without  expressly  deciding  that  the  plea 
constitutes  a  defense,  has  held  that  the  defense  is 
provable  under  defendant's  general  denial  and  over- 
ruled the  demurrer. 

It  remains  to  be  considered  whether  an  assign- 
ment made  by  the  corporation  under  the  circum- 
stances *'  is  null  and  void."  The  acts  prohibited  by 
section  66  of  the  Stock  Corporation  Law,  in  so  far  as 
relevant  to  a  consideration  of  this  appeal,  are  cor- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


96  BuLOVA  V.  Barxett,  Inc. 

Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  January,  1921.  [Vol.  114 

porate  transfers  to  officers,  directors  or  stockholders 
for  the  payment  of  any  debt  or  upon  any  other  con- 
sideration than  the  full  value  of  the  property  paid  in 
cash,  and  transfers  by  insolvent  corporations  with  the 
intent  of  giving  a  preference  to  a  creditor  over  other 
creditors  of  the  corporation;  and  unless  it  appears 
that  the  plaintiff  was  an  officer,  director  or  stock- 
holder or  a  creditor  of  the  corporation  the  case  would 
not  come  within  the  statute,  and  the  statute  would  not 
be  a  defense  to  the  alleged  cause  of  action.  While  the 
theory  of  the  pleader  is  that  the  plaintiff  was  a  credi- 
tor of  the  corporation  it  is  not  alleged  in  the  defense 
that  the  plaintiff  was  a  creditor,  the  only  refereilVe 
to  the  plaintiff  in  that  regard  being  that  he  **  claimed 
to  be  a  creditor  "  and  that  the  assignment  was  made 
to  him  with  the  intent  of  giving  him  a  preference  **a8 
an  alleged  creditor."  The  complaint  alleges  the  mak- 
ing of  the  assignment  to  plaintiff  for  a  valuable  con- 
sideration. Assuming,  however,  that  the  defense  sets 
up  a  transfer  within  the  statute,  while  the  precise 
point  does  not  seem  to  have  been  squarely  decided, 
the  trend  of  judicial  construction  of  the  act  indicates 
that  as  to  a  corporate  debtor,  such  as  the  defendant 
in  this  action,  such  a  prohibited  transfer  would  not  be 
void  in  the  sense  that  the  assignee  could  not  main- 
tain suit  for  the  recovery  of  the  assigned  claim.  A 
contrary  construction  would  impose  a  perilous  burden 
upon  corporate  debtors  ignorant  of  the  details  of  the 
internal  management  of  a  corporation  assignor  and 
subject  them  to  the  hardship  of  a  double  payment. 
To  hold  the  preferential  assignee  accountable  to  the 
creditors  (as  the  statute  expressly  does  in  this  case) 
and  to  permit  a  debtor  to  pay  an  indebtedness  upon  an 
assignment  valid  on  its  face  seems  more  in  accord  with 
the  spirit  of  the  statute. 
Our  attention  has  been  called  to  a  decision  of  the 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


BuLovA  V.  Barnett,  Inc.  97 

Misc.]     Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  January,  1921. 

Appellate  Division  rendered  in  this  case  since  the 
argument,  which  determines  that  the  S.  S.  Corpora- 
tion, the  plaintiff's  assignor,  must  be  permitted  to 
intervene  in  this  action  in  order  to  litigate  its  claim 
that  the  assignment  to  the  plaintiff  was  made  in  fraud 
of  its  own  creditors  and  is  therefore  void  as  against 
it.  Nothing  contained  in  that  opinion  seems  to  us  to 
support  the  defendant's  contention  herein.  On  the 
contrary,  if  this  defendant  is  in  a  position  to  raise  the 
same  defense  which  the  S.  S.  Corporation  seeks  to 
raise,  there  would  be  no  reason  to  permit  the  S.  S. 
Corporation  to  intervene  for  the  Appellate  Division 
expressly  states  in  its  opinion  that  as  a  matter  of  fact 
the  S.  S.  Corporation  has  already  succeeded  by  reason 
of  circumstances  not  disclosed  in  our  present  record, 
to  all  the  interest  of  the  defendant  in  this  action  and 
would  therefore  be  in  a  position  to  take  over  the. 
defense  of  this  action  and  to  derive  the  benefits  of 
any  judgment  in  the  defendant's  favor. 

Order  in  so  far  as  appealed  from  reversed,  with 
ten  dollars  costs  and  disbursements,  and  demurrer  to 
the  fourth  defense  sustained,  with  ten  dollars  costs, 
with  leave  to  defendant  to  serve  an  amended  answer 
within  six  days  after  service  of  a  copy  of  the  order 
entered  hereon 

Order  reversed,  with  ten  dollars  costs  and  disburse- 
ments. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


98      163  East  36th  Street  Cobp.  v.  Stockbbidoe. 

Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  January,  1921.    [Vol.  114. 


163  East  36th  Street  Corporation,  Bespondent,  v. 
Frank  Parker  Stockbridge,  Appellant. 

(Supreme  Court,  Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  December, 
1920,  Term  — filed  January,  1921.) 

Oonnterdaim  —  landlord  and  tenant  —  failure  to  give  posseasion  — 
damagea—  evidence. 

Where  in  an  aetion  to  recover  rent  of  an  apartment  under 
a  written  lease  the  evidence  justifies  a  finding  that  because 
of  the  acts  of  the  landlord,  its  contractors  and  servants,  the 
tenant  was  not  given  possession  of  the  apartment  on  time, 
he  is  entitled  to  counterclaim  his  damages  for  the  time  he 
was  kept  out  of  possession. 

Where  the  court  refused  to  submit  the  counterclaim  to  the 
jury  and  directed  a  verdict  in  favor  of  the  landlord  for  the 
amount  of  rent  claimed,  the  judgment  entered  on  the  verdict 
will  be  reversed  and  a  new  trial  ordered. 

Appeal  by  defendant  from  judgment  of  the  City 
Court  of  the  city  of  New  York  on  verdict  directed 
for  plaintiff  and  from  order  denying  motion  for  new 
trial. 

Edwards,  Murphy  &  Minton  (Joseph  F.  Curren  and 
John  McKim  Minton,  Jr.,  of  counsel),  for  appellant. 

G.  Arnold  Moses,  for  respondent. 

Gut,  J.  In  this  action  by  landlord  for  rent  of  an 
apartment  the  tenant  sought  under  his  counterclaim 
to  prove  his  damages  for  the  landlord's  failure  to  give 
him  possession  of  the  apartment  for  the  period  begin- 
ning October  1,  1919,  the  first  day  of  the  term,  and 
December  twelfth,  following.  The  lease,  which  is 
dated  August  18,  1919,  is  of  '^the  apartment  known 
as  the  first  floor  of  the  building  163  East  3Gth  Street, 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


163  East  36th  Street  Corp.  v.  Stogkbkidqe.    99 
Misc.]     Appellate  Temiy  First  Department,  January,  1921. 

New  York  City,"  for  the  term  of  three  years,  to  be 
used  and  occupied  by  the  tenant  upon  the  condition 
mentioned  in  the  lease. 

The  tenant  testified  that  on  October  first  he  asked 
plaintiffs'  treasurer  McGrath  when  the  tenant  was 
going  to  be  able  to  get  into  the  premises  and  McGrath 
replied  '*  within  a  week  or  ten  days;"  that  on  October 
first,  there  were  no  windows  and  no  doors  in  the  apart- 
ment; floors  not  laid;  tile  floors  in  the  bathroom  and 
kitchen  not  laid;  hearths  not  laid;  much  of  the  plumb- 
ing not  installed,  and  the  plastering  only  partly  done ; 
that  the  tenant  observed  in  the  apartment  various 
accumulations  of  lumber,  door  frames,  window  frames, 
doors,  windows,  mantles,  flooring,  tools  and  equipment 
for  work  of  all  kinds  not  pertaining  to  the  apartment; 
that  on  September  twenty-sixth  he  had  put  in  some 
of  his  furniture,  and  that  either  on  October  first  or 
subsequent  thereto  there  was  furniture  belonging  to 
other  tenants  of  the  building  in  the  apartment;  that 
the  use  of  the  apartment  for  the  storage  of  building 
materials  and  other  people's  furniture  was  a  continual 
process  for  many  weeks.  The  tenant  further  testified 
that  he  was  at  the  premises  almost  every  day  for  some 
weeks  after  the  first  of  October ;  that  he  saw  McGrath 
there  frequently  during  October  and  November;  that 
on  each  occasion  he  asked  McGrath  when  he  was  going 
to  let  the  tenant  into  the  apartment  and  that  plain- 
tiffs' treasurer  replied  either  '*  in  a  few  days  "  or 
**  think  one  week  or  two  weeks;"  that  once  or  twice 
McGrath  said  **  you  can  positively  get  in  here  within 
a  week  or  ten  days;"  and  that  McGrath  would  enter 
into  explanation  as  to  why  he  was  unable  to  deliver 
the  apartment,  stating  that  it  was  because  of  delays 
encountered  in  the  construction  work;  that  the 
plastering  was  not  completed  until  well  toward  the 
end  of  November,  and  the  painting  not  done  until 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


100    163  East  36th  Street  Corp.  v.  Stogkbridge. 

Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  January,  1921.    [Vol.  114. 

December  twelfth,  and  the  carpenter  work  not  finished 
until  two  days  afterwards ;  that  paints  were  mixed  in 
one  of  the  rooms;  that  he  obtained  the  keys  of  the 
apartment  December  eleventh ;  that  he  frequently  saw 
McGrath  in  the  apartment  after  October  first,  also 
workmen  doing  plastering  work  and  plumbing  and 
other  work. 

The  court  refused  to  submit  the  counterclaim  to  the 
jury  and  directed  a  verdict  for  the  landlord  for  $1,050, 
the  amount  of  the  rent  claimed. 

The  tenant  made  out  a  prima  facie  case  on  his 
counterclaim.  An  apartment  in  a  tenement  house  Js 
let  and  hired  for  human  habitation,  and  in  the  light 
of  the  law  applicable  to  the  construction  and  occupa- 
tion of  such  houses  and  the  proof  given  by  the  defend- 
ant is  was  undoubtedly  the  intention  of  the  parties  to 
the  lease  that  the  premises  demised  were  a  completed 
apartment,  and  not  merely  a  space  on  the  first  floor 
without  windows,  doors  or  floors,  bounded  by  unplas- 
tered  walls  and  lacking  the  necessary  plumbing. 
.  Further,  the  jury  would  have  been  authorized  in  find- 
ing that  the  tenant  was  prevented  from  taking  posses- 
sion because  of  the  acts  of  the  landlord,  its  contractors 
and  servants.  In  either  aspect  the  tenant  waiving 
rescission  would  be  entitled  to  his  damages.  Meyers 
V.  Liebeskind,  46  Misc.  Rep.  272;  Kopelman  v.  Orit- 
man,  76  id.  188;  Frank  v.  Morewood  Realty  Holding 
Co.,  89  id.  425. 

Lehman  and  Wagner,  JJ.,  concur. 

Judgment  and  order  reversed  and  new  trial  ordered, 
with  00^  to  appellant  to  abide  event. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


PoTTBB  V.  American  Union  Line,  Inc.       101 
Misc.]     Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  January,  1921. 


Leta  D.  Pottbb,  Appellant,  v.  American  Union  Line, 
Inc.,  Eespondent. 

(Supreme  Court,  Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  December, 
1920,  Term  — filed  January,  1921.) 

Ships  and  shipping  —  contracts  for  towage  —  principal  and  agent. 

The  captain  of  a  schooner  has  implied  power  to  bind  his 
own  principal  by  a  contract  for  the  towage  of  the  ship. 

Where  the  captain  of  a  schooner  made  a  contract  with  plain- 
tiff to  tow  the  ship,  the  person  for  whoee  benefit  the  ship  is 
operated  on  the  particular  voyage  in  which  the  expense  for 
towage  was  incurred,  not  the  actual  owner  of  the  ship,  is 
the  principal  of  the  captain  and  is  liable  upon  the  contract 
for  towage 

Where  payment  for  the  services  rendered  was  refused  on 
the  ground  that  defendant  was  not  the  owner  of  the  schooner 
and  that  the  captain  was  not  defendant's  agent  but  the  agent 
of  the  actual  owner,  a  judgment  dismissing  the  complaint  will 
be  reversed  and  judgment  directed  in  favor  of  plaintiff. 

Appeal,  by  the  plaintiff  from  a  judgment  of  the 
Municipal  Court  of  the  city  of  New  York,  borough  of 
Manhattan,  first  district,  dismissing  the  plaintiff  *b 
complaint  with  costs  to  the  defendant. 

Foley  &  Martin  (William  H.  Darrow,  William  J. 
Martin,  of  counsel),  for  appellant. 

Engel  Brothers  (Isidore  Schneider,  of  counsel),  for 
respondent. 

Lehman,  J.  The  plaintiff  was  employed  by  the 
captain  of  the  schooner  James  W.  Elwell  to  tow  the 
schooner  from  some  place  in  the  harbor  of  New  York 
to  the  Fairway  buoy  outside  of  Sandy  Hook,  for  the 
sum  of  $150.     The  captain  indorsed  upon  the  plain- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


102      Potter  v.  American  Union  Line,  Inc. 

Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  January,  1921.    [Vol.  114. 

tiflf's  bill  for  this  service  the  words  '*Ain.  Union  Line, 
11  Broadway,  to  sea  from  Red  Hook,  as  agreed,  $150. 
A.  C.  Clark,  Master."  There  is  no  claim  that  the 
plaintiff  did  not  render  the  services  for  which  he  was 
to  be  paid  the  sum  of  $150,  and  there  is  no  claim  that 
the  captain  did  not  have  implied  and  apparent  author- 
ity to  contract  with  the  plaintiff  for  these  services,  but 
the  defendant  refuses  to  pay  the  plaintiff's  claim  on 
the  ground  that  it  was  not  the  owner  of  the  schooner, 
and  the  captain  of  the  schooner  was  not  its  agent, 
but  the  agent  of  the  actual  owner,  the  Northland  Navi- 
gation Company,  and  that  consequently  no  contract 
made  by  the  captain,  even  though  such  contract  pur- 
ported to  be  made  by  him  as  agent  for  the  defendant, 
is  binding  upon  it.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the 
captain  of  a  schooner  has  the  implied  power  to  make 
contracts  necessary  and  proper  in  the  navigation  of 
the  ship  which  will  be  binding  upon  the  ship's  owner. 
The  term  **  owner  "  when  used  in  this  connection  does 
not  mean  necessarily  the  person  in  whom  the  legal 
title  to  the  ship  is  vested,  but  rather  the  person  for 
whose  benefit  the  ship  is  operated  on  the  particular 
voyage  in  which  the  expense  is  incurred,  and  who  dur- 
ing that  time  has  the  direction  and  control  of  the  ship, 
its  oflScers  and  crew.  The  legal  presumption  is  in 
favor  of  the  continuance  of  ownership  and  control  by 
the  general  owners  of  the  ship,  but  where  the  evidence 
shows  that  there  has  been  a  parting  with  the  posses- 
sion of  the  ship  so  that  during  the  voyage  the  absolute 
owner  has  surrendered  his  control  over  her,  the 
oflBcers  of  the  ship  become  the  agents  of  the  special 
owner  for  the  voyage,  and  have  implied  power  to  bind 
him  and  not  the  general  owner.  Hagar  v.  Clark,  78 
N.  Y.  45.  The  question,  therefore,  which  is  to  be  deter- 
mined in  this  case  involves  simply  the  ordinary  rules 
of  agency.    The  captain  of  the  ship  had  implied  power 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


PoTTBB  V.  American  Union  Line,  Inc.       103 


Misc.]     Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  January,  19-1. 

to  bind  Ms  own  principal,  and  the  court  was  simply 
called  upon  to  determine  whether  the  defendant  or 
the  Northland  Navigation  Company  was  the  captain's 
principal. 

The  burden  of  proof  naturally  rested  upon  the 
plaintiff,  and  in  order  to  meet  this  burden  he  showed 
by  undisputed  and  documentary  evidence  that  this 
defendant  had  contracted  in  its  own  name  with  the 
French  high  commission  for  the  transportation  of 
freight  during  the  war;  that  all  arrangements  in 
regard  to  this  freight  were  made  by  defendant's 
servants;  that  it  received  in  its  own  name  payment 
of  all  freight  charges,  and  that  it  paid  all  expenses 
including  the  wages  of  the  captain.  The  plaintiff 
further  showed  that  the  defendant  corresponded  in 
its  own  name  with  the  United  States  shipping  board 
and  made  application  to  them  to  place  the  schooner 
Elwell  on  berth  for  Grecian  ports  with  general  cargo, 
and  guaranteed  that  after  the  vessel's  outward  voy- 
age, it  would  return  by  such  route  as  directed  by  the 
chartering  committee  of  the  United  States  shipping 
board.  It  is  true  that  the  letters  to  the  United  States 
shipping  board  show  that  the  defendant  did  not  claim 
to  be  acting  as  the  general  owner  of  the  ship,  but  they 
did  show  that  the  defendant  claimed  the  right  to  con- 
trol the  course  of  the  ship.  The  trial  justice  held,  and 
in  my  opinion  held  correctly,  that  this  testimony  was 
sufficient  to  show  prima  facie  that  the  defendant  was 
in  control  of  the  schooner,  and,  therefore,  in  a  legal 
sense  the  principal  of  the  captain  during  this  voyage. 
Thereupon  the  defendant  produced  its  secretary  and 
treasurer  to  rebut  the  plaintiff's  testimony  and  the 
inference  that  might  be  drawn  therefrom.  He  testified 
that  the  Northland  Navigation  Company  was  the 
owner  of  the  schooner,  that  the  defendant  acted  only 
as  agents  for  the  owners  and  signed  the  bills  of  lading 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


104      PoTTBB  V.  American  Union  Line,  Inc. 

■■  —    ■      ■  ^ 

Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  January,  1921.    [Vol.  114. 

for  freight  on  this  ship,  with  the  word  **  agents  '- 
after  their  name,  that  the  captain  was  in  charge  of  the 
vessel  for  the  owners,  the  Northland  Navigation  Com- 
pany, though  the  defendant  paid  his  salary,  and  in 
fact  received  all  the  moneys  and  paid  all  the  expenses. 
He  also  testified  that  after  the  defendant  received  all 
the  moneys  and  paid  out  all  the  expenses,  the  defend- 
ant **  rendered  a  statement  to  the  Northland  Naviga- 
tion Company  showing  the  expenditures  and  the 
income.'*  It  is  to  be  noted  that  his  testimony  that  the 
Northland  Navigation  Company,  and  not  the  defend- 
ant, was  the  owner  of  the  ship,  that  the  defendant 
acted  only  as  agent  for  the  Northland  Navigation 
Company,  and  that  the  captain  of  the  ship  was  in 
charge  thereof  for  the  Northland  Navigation  Com- 
pany, involved  merely  conclusions  of  law  and  not  evi- 
dence. The  only  facts  to  which  this  witness  testified 
and  which  would  constitute  evidence  to  be  considered 
by  the  trial  judge  in  determining  the  question  before 
him  was  that  the  defendant  signed  the  bills  of  lading 
with  the  description  of  agents  after  their  name,  and 
that  the  defendant  rendered  a  statement  to  the  North- 
land Navigation  Company  showing  the  expenditures 
and  the  income.  If  in  fact  the  defendant  had  complete 
control  and  right  to  possession  of  the  schooner,  the 
fact  that  they  chose  to  describe  themselves  as  agents 
on  the  bill  of  lading  would  have  no  magic  effect  in 
exempting  them  from  liability  on  contracts  made  by 
their  duly  authorized  agents.  On  the  other  hand,  if 
the  defendant  was  merely  acting  for  the  benefit  of  the 
Northland  Navigation  Company  and  required  to 
account  to  its  principal  for  its  receipts  and  expendi- 
tures and  to  pay  over  all  the  profits  to  its  principal, 
then  it  is  not  liable  upon  the  contracts  made  by  agents 
whom  it  employed,  not  as  its  own  servants,  but  as 
servants  of  its  principal.    Apparently  the  trial  justice 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Potter  v.  American  Union  Line,  Inc.       105 

Misc.]     Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  January,  1921. 

has  held  that  the  defendant's  testimony  that  it  ren- 
dered a  statement  to  the  Northland  Navigation  Com- 
pany of  expenditures  and  income  was  suflScient  to 
show  that  the  defendant  was  only  the  agent  of  the 
general  owner  and  to  rebut  any  inference  which  might 
otherwise  have  been  drawn  from  the  plaintiff's  testi- 
mony. Possibly  if  the  defendant's  testimony  that  it 
rendered  a  statement  of  the  income  and  expenditures 
to  the  Northland  Navigation  Company  was  not 
explained  or  shaken  upon  cross-examination  it  might 
lead  to  the  reasonable  inference  that  the  defendant 
was  bound  to  render  such  an  account  and  to  pay  over 
the  surplus  in  whole  to  the  Northland  Navigation 
Company,  or  in  other  words,  that  the  Northland  Navi- 
gation Company  was  at  all  times  the  owner  of  the 
j?hip  and  the  receipts  received  therefrom  and  the 
defendant  merely  its  agent;  though  it  would  seem  that 
if  that  were  the  fact,  the  defendant,  which  must  be  in 
possession  of  all  the  evidence  necessary  to  show  the 
true  relations  between  the  parties,  could  have  pro- 
duced testimony  to  show  exactly  what  the  defendant 
was  required  to  do  and  actually  did  in  connection  with 
the  management  and  control  of  this  ship.  We  need 
not,  however,  now  decide  this  question,  because  on 
cross-examination  this  same  witness,  the  defendant's 
secretary  and  treasurer  —  and  it  may  be  said  inci- 
dentally that  he  is  also  an  officer  of  the  Northland 
Navigation  Company,  which  maintains  its  oflSces  in 
the  same  building  as  the  defendant  —  testified :  **The 
Northland  Navigation  Company  had  no  bank  account. 
They  were  only  the  holding  company."  It  seems  to 
me  that  this  final  testimony  of  the  defendant  com- 
pletely establishes  the  plaintiff's  cause  of  action.  The 
Northland  Navigation  Company  was  only  the  holding 
company.  The  defendant  contracted  for  the  freight  in 
its  own  name,  received  payment  for  that  freight  in 


Digitized  by 


Google 


106  May  v.  Dermont. 


Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  January,  1921.    [Vol.  114. 

its  own  name,  paid  all  the  expenses  of  the  ship,  and 
held  itself  out  to  the  United  States  government  as 
authorized  to  guarantee  the  route  of  the  ship  on  the 
return  voyage,  and  I  cannot  s-ee  how  it  can  be  claimed 
that  the  evidence  is  suflScient  to  show  that  in  all  these 
transactions  it  was  merely  acting  as  the  agent  of  a 
company  which  it  admits  was  only  a  holding  compam^ 
and  had  not  even  a  bank  account.  The  very  failure  of 
the  defendant  to  produce  evidence  to  show  the  actual 
relations  it  bore  to  this  holding  company  justifies  the 
inference  that  such  evidence,  if  produced,  would  not 
have  been  favorable  to  it.  Under  the  circumstances 
I  feel  that  the  judgment  is  contrary  to  the  evidence 
and  the  law,  and  should  be  reversed,  with  $30  costs 
to  appellant,  and  judgment  directed  in  favor  of  the 
plaintiff  in  the  sum  of  $150,  with  interest  and  costs. 

Guy  and  Wagner,  JJ.,  concur. 

Judgment  reversed,  with  thirty  dollars  costs   to 
appellant. 


William  B.  May  and  Another,  etc..  Appellants,  v. 
Gertrude  Dermont,  Respondent. 

(Supreme   Court,   Appellate  Term,   First  Department,  December, 
1920,  Term  — filed  January,  1921.) 

Statutes  —  constmction  of  —  meaning  of  words  "  occnpied  for 
dwelling  purposes" — summary  proceedings  —  landlord  and 
tenant  — Laws  of  1920,  chap.  942. 

Although  the  legislative  intent  in  the  use  of  the  words  "  oc- 
eupied  for  dwelling  purposes"  in  the  statute  (Laws  of  1920, 
chap.  942)  by  which  a  landlord's  remedy  by  summary  proceed- 
ings is  suspended,  etc.,  means  an  occupation  by  the  tenant  for 
such  purposes,  and  the  statute  should  not  be  so  construed  as  to 
include  premises  which  are  occupied  by  the  tenant  for  the  pur- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


May  v.  Debmont.  107 

Misc.]     Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  January,  1921. 

pose  of  providing  dwelling  or  shelter  to  others  for  the  tenant's 
profit,  the  legislature  did  not  intend,  however,  to  exclude  from 
the  operation  of  the  statute  premises  occupied  as  a  dwelling, 
not  only  by  the  tenant,  but  also  by  self-supporting  members 
of  the  family  or  paying  guests  not  related  and  perhaps  strangers 
to  the  tenant,  so  long  as  such  renting  of  the  premises  is  merely 
incidental  to  the  tenant's  occupation. 

Appeal  by  the  landlords  from  an  order  of  the 
Municipal  Court  of  the  city  of  New  York,  borough  of 
Manhattan,  third  district,  dismissing  the  petition  in 
a  summary  proceeding. 

Everett,  Clarke  &  Benedict  (A.  Leo  Everett,  of 
counsel),  for  appellants. 

Campbell  &  Boland  (Charles  J.  Campbell,  of 
counsel),  for  respondent. 

Lehman,  J.  The  landlord  has  brought  a  summary 
proceeding  to  recover  possession  of  a  house  leased  to 
the  defendant  after  the  expiration  of  the  defendant's 
term.  At  the  trial  the  petition  was  dismissed  on  the 
ground  that  the  landlord's  remedy  by  sumniarj-  pro- 
ceeding was  suspended  by  chapter  942  of  the  Laws  of 
1920.  That  statute  provides  that  in  view  of  the  exist- 
ing public  emergency  no  summary  proceeding  **  shall 
be  maintainable  to  recover  the  possession  of  real 
property  •  •  •  occupied  for  dwelling  purposes  '' 
except  in  certain  contingencies ;  and  the  only  question 
in  this  case  is  whether  the  house  leased  by  the  tenant 
is  **  occupied  for  dwelling  purposes  "  within  the 
meaning  of  the  statute. 

No  evidence  was  presented  at  the  trial,  but  the 
tenant  conceded,  and  the  landlord  has  accepted  the 
concession,  that  the  premises  which  the  landlord  seeks 
to  recover  are  **  a  house  in  the  City  of  New  York 
occupied  for  dwelling  purposes  and  for  the  purposes 
of  this  record,  there  are  sixteen  rooms  in  the  house 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


108  May  v.  Dermont, 


Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  January,  1921.    [Vol.  114. 

and  that  she  (the  tenant)  does  not  occupy  more  than 
one  or  two  rooms  at  any  time."  It  was  further  con- 
ceded that  the  tenant  is  a  widow  and  that  **  she  has 
no  other  business  except  the  letting  of  rooms  in  this 
house  and  that  the  letting  of  rooms  in  this  house  is 
her  sole  or  principal  means  of  livelihood." 

It  is  quite  evident  that  the  words  '*  dwelling  pur- 
poses "  are  not  capable  of  a  fixed  definition  which 
will  be  always  applicable  regardless  of  the  context  in 
which  they  are  used,  and  an  examination  of  the  cases 
in  which  these  words  have  been  construed  shows  that 
the  courts  have  placed  one  construction  on  them  when 
used  in  a  statute  defining  burglary,  and  another  con- 
struction when  used  in  a  statute  intended  to  restri^jt 
the  granting  of  liquor  licenses  in  residential  districts ; 
and  they  have  placed  one  construction  on  them  when 
used  in  a  restrictive  covenant  in  a  deed  and  another 
construction  on  them  when  used  in  a  warranty  or 
condition  in  an  insurance  policy.  This  case  itself 
furnishes  a  most  striking  example  of  the  impossibility 
of  finding  a  definition  of  the  words  that  will  satisfy 
all  cases,  for  though  the  landlord  asks  us  to  reverse 
a  finding  that  the  house  is  **  occupied  for  dwelling 
purposes  '^  within  the  meaning  of  the  statute,  he  has 
accepted  a  concession  in  which  it  is  expressly  stated 
that  '*  the  house  is  occupied  for  dwelling  purposes." 

It  is  plain  that  if  we  give  the  words  a  broad  signif- 
ication or  even  the  ordinary  signification  in  which 
they  were  used  by  the  parties  at  the  trial,  then  we 
must  hold  that  the  trial  judge  correctly  held  that  the 
landlord's  petition  must  be  dismissed  under  the 
express  provisions  of  the  statute;  and  we  can  give 
these  words  a  narrower  signification  only  if  a  narrower 
construction  will  carry  out  the  legislative  intent.  The 
statute  under  consideration  is  a  remedial  and  not  a 
penal  statute,  but  it  was  enacted  to  meet  an  extraor- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


May  v.  Dermont.  109 

Misc.]     Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  January,  1921. 

dinary  emergency  by  remedies  of  an  extraordinary 
nature,  and  in  construing  the  statute  we  are  justified 
in  assuming  that  the  legislature  never  intended  that 
its  provisions  should  apply  to  cases  where  they  could 
not  constitute  a  remedy  for  the  conditions  which  the 
legislature  sought  to  relieve.  The  legislature  has 
sought  to  protect  the  homes  of  inhabitants  of  great 
cities  and  to  prevent  landlords  from  compelling 
tenants  to  pay  unreasonable  rents  for  their  homes. 
The  legislature  has  not  sought  to  protect  the  tenants 
of  business  premises  from  demands  for  unreasonable 
rent,  and  the  landlord  argues  that  in  the  present  case 
the  tenant  is  under  the  conceded  facts  using  the 
premises  for  the  business  of  a  rooming  house,  and 
the  legislature  never  intended  that  her  business  should 
receive  extraordinary  protection. 

It  is  plain  that  the  legislature  did  not  intend  its 
extraordinary  remedies  to  apply  to  premises  hired 
by  the  tenant  for  purposes  of  profit,  even  though  that 
profit  be  made  by  the  tenant  in  operating  a  hotel,  a 
rooming  house  or  a  boarding  house.  The  extraor- 
dinary laws  do  not  prevent  the  lessee  of  such 
premises  from  securing  from  his  guests  all  the  com- 
pensation which  he  can  induce  or  compel  them  to  pay 
for  housing,  and  it  may  well  be  argued  that  when  the 
legislature  used  the  words  *'  occupied  for  dwelling 
purposes  **  it  intended  an  occupation  by  the  tenant 
for  such  purposes,  and  that  the  statute  should  not 
be  construed  as  including  premises  which  are  occupied 
by  the  tenant  for  the  purpose  of  providing  dwelling 
or  shelter  to  others  for  the  tenant's  profit. 

For  the  purposes  of  this  appeal,  I  have  assumed 
that  this  is  the  correct  construction  of  the  statute, 
but  even  if  so  construed,  it  seems  to  me  that  its  provi- 
sions are  broad  enough  to  protect  the  tenant  in  this 
case.     Obviously  the  legislature  did  not  intend  to 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


no  May  V,  Dermont. 


Surrogate's  Court,  New  York  County,  December,  1920.     [Vol.  114. 

exclude  from  the  operation  of  the  statute  premises 
occupied  as  a  dwelling  not  only  by  the  tenant,  but 
also  by  self-supporting  members  of  the  family  who 
pay  rent  or  board  to  the  head  of  the  household,  and 
it  can  hardly  be  contended  that  the  legislature  intended 
to  exclude  from  its  operation  similar  cases  where  the 
paying  guests  are  not  related  and  perhaps  strangers 
to  the  tenant  so  long  as  the  renting  of  the  rooms  to 
strangers  is  merely  incidental  to  the  occupation  of 
the  premises  by  the  tenant  as  his  dwelling.  The 
landlord's  counsel  urges,  however,  that  even  if  this 
construction  be  correct,  in  the  present  case  it  cannot 
reasonably  be  said  that  where  fourteen  or  fifteen  rooms 
in  a  house  of  sixteen  rooms  are  leased  for  profit, 
the  premises  are  still  occupied  by  the  tenant  as  her 
dwelling,  and  that  in  effect  the  house  is  occupied  for 
business  rather  than  dwelling  purposes.  While  I 
recognize  that  the  question  is  not  free  from  doubt,  I 
cannot  agree  with  the  landlord's  contention.  The 
tenant  lives  in  the  house  and  it  constitutes  her  dwell- 
ing. So  far  as  the  record  shows,  she  manages  the 
household  affairs,  and  the  other  persons  who  occupy 
most  of  the  rooms  in  the  house  are  in  a  sense  mem- 
bers of  the  household  and  even  of  the  family.  There 
is  no  essential  difference  in  the  relations  of  the  head 
of  a  household  which  includes  one  lodger  who  pays  for 
his  lodging  and  one  which  includes  a  number  of 
lodgers.  Even  the  term  **  family  "  is  sometimes  given 
a  meaning  sufficiently  broad  to  include  boarders  or 
lodgers  (see  Words  and  Phrases  Judicially  Defined), 
and  it  seems  to  me  that  the  legislative  intent  to  pro- 
tect tenants  of  premises  '*  occupied  for  dwelling  pur- 
poses "  cannot  be  given  its  proper  force  and  effect, 
unless  we  include  within  the  protection  of  the  statute 
all  tenants  who  occupy  the  premises  for  the  purposes 
of  dwelling  therein  with  their  households,  including 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Staracb  &  Co.,  Inc.,  v.  Raporel  S.  S.  Line,  Inc.  Ill 

Mise.]     Appellate  Term,  First  Department^  January,  1921. 

lodgers  who  form  parts  of  the  household  even  though 
the  household  is  supported  in  whole  by  the  payments 
made  by  the  lodgers. 

Order  should  therefore  be  affirmed,  with  twenty-five 
dollars  costs. 

QuY  and  Wagneb,  JJ.,  concur. 

Order  affirmed,  with  twenty-five  dollars  costs. 


AcHiLLB  Starace  &  Co.,  Inc,  Respondent,  v.  Raporel 
S.  S.  Line,  Inc.,  and  Edward  M.  Raphel  &  Co.,  Inc., 
Appellants. 

(Supreme  Courts  Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  December, 
1920,  Term  — filed  January,  1921.) 

Ships  and  sliipping  —  contracts  —  terms  of  —  eridence  —  rates — 
trial. 

The  only  issue  litigated  in  an  action  for  the  non-delivery 
of  three  cases  of  goods  delivered  by  plaintiffs  to  defendant 
at  the  city  of  New  York  for  shipment  to  a  foreign  port,  was 
whether  defendant's  liability  was  limited  to  $100  for  each  case 
lost,  and  thoui^h  the  evidence  showed  that  defendant  had  two 
rates,  one  of  which  was  ad  vctloremy  the  trial  justice,  in  spite 
of  a  clause  in  the  bill  of  lading  issued  at  the  time  the  goods 
were  delivered  to  defendant,  which  provided  that  "  unless  a 
higher  value  be  stated  herein,  the  value  of  the  goods  does  not 
exceed  $100  per  package,  nor  $8  per  cubic  foot,  and  the 
freight  thereon  has  been  adjusted  upon  such  valuation,  and 
no  oral  declaration  or  agreement  shall  be  evidence  of  a  differ- 
ent valuation,"  gave  judgment  in  favor  of  plaintiff  in  the 
sum  of  $688,  the  actual  value  of  the  goods  which  had  been  lost. 
Held,  that  said  clause  was  of  itself  a  statement  that  the  rates 
were  based  upon  a  valuation  of  $100  and  constituted  a  notice 
that  if  the  shipper  desired  to  place  a  higher  valuation  on  the 
goods  shipped,  he  must  pay  a  higher  rate. 

The  contract  in  terms  showing  the  existence  of  an  ad  valorem 
rate,  the  plaintiff,  which  had  been  in  the  export  business  for 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


112  Stabacb  &  Co.,  Inc.,  v.  Raporel  S.  S.  Line,  Inc. 

Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  January,  1921.    [Vol.  114. 

several  years,  would  have  had  notice  of  essential  choice  of  rates 
had  it  read  the  contract  or  acquainted  itself  with  its  terms,  and 
the  judgment  in  its  favor  will  be  reduced  to  $288  and,  as  so 
modified,  affirmed. 

Appeal  by  the  defendants  from  a  judgment  of  the 
Municipal  Court  of  the  city  of  New  York,  borough  of 
Manhattan,  first  district,  rendered  in  favor  of  the 
plaintiff,  for  the  sum  of  $783. 

James  A.  Hatch,  for  appellants. 

David  Bernstein,  for  respondent. 

Lehman,  J.  The  plaintiff  delivered  to  the  defend- 
ants three  cases  of  goods  for  shipment  from  this  city 
to  Port-au-Prince,  in  the  republic  of  Haiti.  The  goods 
were  never  delivered  to  the  consignee,  and  the  defend- 
ants admit  liability  for  their  loss.  At  the  trial  it  was 
stipulated  that  the  only  issue  to  be  litigated  is 
*'  whether  or  not  defendants'  liability  in  this  action 
is  to  be  limited  to  the  sum  of  $100  for  each  package 
or  case  lost.'' 

When  the  goods  were  delivered  to  the  defendants 
they  issued  a  bill  of  lading,  and  amongst  the  condi- 
tions printed  upon  the  bill  of  lading  is  the  following : 
**  21.  Unless  a  higher  value  be  stated  herein,  the 
value  of  the  goods  does  not  exceed  $100  per  package, 
nor  $8  per  cubic  foot,  and  the  freight  thereon  has  been 
adjusted  upon  such  valuation,  and  no  oral  declara- 
tion or  agreement  shall  be  evidence  of  a  different 
valuation. ' '  In  spite  of  this  clause  in  the  bill  of  lading, 
the  trial  justice  has  given  judgment  in  favor  of  the 
plaintiff  in  the  sum  of  $688,  which  represents  the 
actual  value  of  the  goods  which  had  been  lost. 

In  the  case  of  Mariani  Bros.,  Inc.,  v.  Wilson,  Sons 
d  Co.,  Ltd.,  188  App.  Div.  617,  the  court  reiterated 
the  well-settled  rule  **  that  a  carrier  may  limit  its 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Stabace  &  Co.,  Inc.,  r.  Rapokel  S.  S.  Like,  Inc.  113 

Misc.]     Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  January,  1921. 

lia^bility  for  damages  occasioned  by  its  own  negli- 
gence by  a  contract  fairly  made  with  the  shipper  agree- 
ing on  a  valuation  of  the  property  carried,  with  the 
rate  of  freight  based  on  the  condition  that  the  carrier 
assumes  liability  only  to  the  extent  of  the  agreed 
valuation. '*  In  that  case,  however,  the  court  pointed 
out  that  such  contracts  limiting  the  liability  of  the 
carrier  are  valid  only  where  '  *  the  rate  of  freight  is 
based  on  the  condition  that  the  carrier  assumes  the 
liability  only  to  the  extent  of  the  agreed  valuation/' 
and  that,  therefore,  **  the  *  essential  choice  of  rates' 
must  be  made  to  appear  before  a  carrier  can  success- 
fully claim  the  benefit  of  such  a  limitation  and  relief 
from  full  liability,''  and  the  trial  justice  has  appar- 
ently held  that  this  ''  essential  choice  of  rates  "  was 
not  shown  in  the  present  case. 

The  evidence  does  show  that  the  defendants  did 
have  two  rates,  and  that  one  of  the  rates  was  an 
ad  valorem  rate,  but  there  is  no  evidence  that  defend- 
ants filed  any  tariff  showing  such  rate  with  the  inter- 
state commerce  commission,  or  that  it  was  expressly 
offered  to  the  plaintiff's  agent  who  had  charge  of  this 
shipment,  and  this  agent  denies  that  he  knew  of  the 
existence  of  this  rate  or  of  the  clause  in  the  contract 
limiting  the  carrier's  liability.  The  shipment  by  the 
plaintiff  was  not  an  interstate  shipment,  and  the 
defendants  were,  therefore,  not  required  to  file  any 
tariff  with  the  interstate  commerce  commission.  The 
clause  limiting  the  liability  itself  constitutes  a  state- 
ment thfi^tthe  rates  were  based  upon  a  valuation  of  $100 
and  constitutes  a  notice  that  if  the  shipper  desired  to 
place  a  higher  valuation  on  the  goods  shipped,  he  must 
pay  a  higher  rate.  In  the  case  of  Mariani  Bros., 
Inc.,  V.  WUson,  Sons  d  Co.,  Ltd.,  supra,  the  court 
stated  in  regard  to  a  similar  clause :  '*  The  burden  was 
upon  the  plaintiff  to  show  that  there  was  no  alternative 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


114  Stabace  &  Co.,  Inc.,  v.  Bapobel  S.  S.  Line,  Inc. 

Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  January,  1921.    [Vol.  114. 

in  existence  or  that  he  was  refused  an  alternative  rate 
by  the  carrier.  He  was  informed  that  there  was  such 
a  rate  by  the  terms  of  the  bill  of  lading  and  it  was 
clearly  stated  that  unless  he  shipped  under  such  rate 
the  liability  would  be  limited.  In  the  absence  of  evi- 
dence to  the  contrary  the  presumption  is  in  favor  of 
the  statement  made  in  the  hill  of  lading. ' '  The  plain  ti  ff 
admits  that  this  statement  of  the  law  is  binding  upon 
this  court,  but  claims  that  it  has  overcome  this  pre- 
sumption by  its  affirmative  proof  that  it  did  not  know 
of  the  existence  of'  this  clause  in  the  contract  or  of 
the  existence  of  any  ad  valorem  rate.  If  the  plaintiff 
had  notice  of  the  existence  of  an  ad  valorem  rate  the 
benefit  of  which  he  could  secure  upon  request,  then 
plainly  the  defendants  were  not  required  expressly 
to  oflfer  such  rate  to  the  plaintiff.  Since  the  terms 
of  the  contract  itself  show  the  existence  of  such  a  rate, 
the  plaintiff  would  have  had  notice  of  *'  essential 
choice  of  rates  ''  if  it  had  read  the  contract.  The 
plaintiff  had  been  in  the  export  business  for  several 
years.  It  undoubtedly  knew  that  the  bill  of  lading 
delivered  by  the  defendants  contained  various  cove- 
nants and  conditions  which  were  intended  to  constitute 
the  terms  upon  which  the  shipment  was  delivered  and 
received,  and  the  defendants  cannot  be  deprived  of  the . 
benefit  of  any  such  terms  merely  because  the  plaintiff 
did  not  choose  to  read  their  contract  or  acquaint  itself 
with  its  terms. 

The  judgment  in  plaintiff's  favor  should,  therefore, 
be  reduced  to  the  sum  of  $288,  with  appropriate  costs 
in  tihe  court  below,  and  as  modified  affirmed,  with 
twenty-five  dollars  costs  to  the  appellants. 

Guy  and  Wagnbb,  JJ.,  concur. 

Judgment  modified  and  as  modified  affirmed,  with 
twenty-five  dollars  costs  to  appellants. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Taplingeb  &  Co.  V.  Ward  &  Co.  115 

MJ£C.]     Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  January,  1921. 


John  Taflikger  &  Co.,  Eespondent,  v.  Montgomery 
Ward  &  Co.,  Appellant. 

(Supreme  Court,  Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  December, 
1920,  Term  — filed  January,  1921.) 

Oorporatioiu  —  service  of  process  on  foreign  —  General  Corpora- 
tion Law,  §  16  —  when  ai&davit  of  service  of  summons  and 
complaint  insnfficient  —  vacating  judgment  taken  by  default 
on  such  an  aifildavit. 

The  statute  (General  Corporation  Law,  §  16)  requires  a 
foreign  corporation  doing  business  in  this  state  to  make  and 
file  in  the  office  of  the  secretary  of  state  a  designation  of  the 
person  upon  whom  service  of  process  against  the  corpora- 
tion may  be  made  in  this  state. 

Where  with  due  diligence  the  plaintiff  in  an  action  against 
such  a  corporation,  which  has  complied  with  section  16  of  the 
General  Corporation  Law,  could  have  ascertained  the  name 
of  the  person  designated  for  the  purpose  required  by  the 
statute,  and  the  affidavit  upon  which  a  default  judgment  was 
granted,  states  that  service  of  the  summons  and  complaint  was 
made  on  the  managing  agent  of  the  defendant  within  this 
state,  an  order  denying  a  motion  to  vacate  and  set  aside  the 
judgment,  on  the  ground  thai  the  papers  were  not  properly 
served,  will  be  reversed,  with  costs,  and  the  motion  granted, 
with  costs. 

Appeal  by  the  defendant  from  an  order  of  the 
Municipal  Court  of  the  city  of  Now  York,  borough  of 
Manhattan,  first  district,  denying  a  motion  to  vacate 
the  service  of  the  summons  and  the  judgment  entered 
by  default  on  such  service. 

Arthur  L.  FuUman,  for  appellant. 

Ludwig  M.  Wilson,  for  respondent. 

Lbhmak,  J.  The  plaintiff  has  obtained  a  judgment 
by  default  against  the  defendant.    After  the  judgment 


Digitized  by 


Google 


1 1 6  Taplingeb  &  Co.  V.  Ward  &  Co. 


Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  January,  1921.    [Vol.  114. 

was  entered  the  defendant  appeared  specially  and 
moved  to  vacate  and  set  aside  the  judgment  on  the 
ground  that  the  summons  and  complaint  were  never 
properly  served  upon  the  defendant.  The  original 
affidavit  of  service  upon  which  the  judgment  was 
granted  stated  that  service  was  made  on  the  managing 
agent  of  the  corporation  within  this  state.  Obviously 
this  affidavit  is  insufficient,  because  service  upon  a 
foreign  corporation  can  be  made  on  its  managing 
agent  within  this  state  only  where  no  designation  has 
been  made,  as  provided  in  section  16  of  the  General 
Corporation  Law,  or  if  neither  the  person  designated 
nor  an  officer  specified  in  subdivision  1  of  section  432 
of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  can  be  found  with  due 
diligence.  After  this  motion  was  made  the  plaintiff 
filed  an  additional  affidavit,  but  this  affidavit,  even  if 
properly  received  after  entry  of  judgment,  is  insuffi- 
cient to  cure  the  defect.  It  appears  undisputed  that 
a  designation  was  made  by  the  defendant,  as  provided 
in  section  16  of  the  General  Corporation  Law,  and  the 
plaintiff,  therefore,  could  not  serve  the  summons  and 
complaint  upon  the  defendant's  managing  agent  unless 
the  person  so  designated  could  not  with  due  diligence 
be  found  within  this  state.  The  plaintiff  made  no 
attempt  to  find  out  whether  such  designation  had  been 
filed,  and  did  not  know  the  name  or  address  of  the 
person  designated,  and  of  course  made  no  effort  to 
find  this  person.  The  process  server  merely  took  the 
summons  and  complaint  to  the  defendant's  office  in 
this  state,  inquired  there  for  the  proper  person  upon 
whom  to  serve  the  papers  in  the  action,  and  was  in- 
formed by  defendant's  manager  that  he  was  the  proper 
person.  Neither  the  managing  agent  nor  any  other 
person  in  defendant's  employ  had  any  apparent 
authority  to  state  that  he  was  the  person  to  accept 
service  of  processes,  or  to  give  any  directions  as  to 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Potter  v.  Kurlander  Bros.  &  H.  C.  &  S.  Co.     117 

Misc.]     Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  January,  1921. 

the  proper  person  upon  whom  process  was  to  be  served. 
The  defendant  was  required  under  the  law  to  file  in 
the  office  of  the  secretary  of  state  a  designation  of  the 
person  upon  whom  process  could  be  served,  and  no 
other  person  could  assume  to  act  in  place  of  the  person 
so  designated.  With  due  diligence  the  plaintiff  could 
have  found  out  the  name  of  that  person,  and  there  is 
not  a  scintilla  of  evidence  to  sustain  a  finding  that 
the  plaintiff  could  not  have  found  him  at  his  office  in 
the  defendant's  place  of  business,  or  that  he  would 
have  evaded  service. 

Order,  therefore,  reversed,  with  ten  dollars  costs, 
and  motion  to  vacate  the  service  of  the  summons  and 
the  judgment  entered  thereon  i«  granted,  with  ten 
doUars  costs. 

Guy  and  Wagner,  JJ.,  concur. 

Order  reversed,  with  ten  dollars  costs,  and  motion 
granted,  with  ten  dollars  costs. 


Charles  Potter  and  Another,  Appellants,  v.  Kurlan- 
der Bros.  &  Harfibld  Cloak  and  Suit  Company, 
Respondent. 

(Supreme  Court,   Appellate  Term,   First  Department,  December, 
1920,  Term  — filed  January,  1921.) 

Accord  and  satisfaction  —  what  not  —  written  order  for  goods  -— 
parol  evidence  of  unwritten  acceptance. 

Upon  the  trial  of  an  action  to  recover  the  unpaid  balance 
of  the  agreed  price  of  goods  to  be  manufactured,  sold  and 
delivered,  evidence  was  g^ven  in  support  of  the  allegations  of 
the  complaint.  During  the  cross-examination  of  defendant 
there  was  received  in  evidence  an  agreement  to  compromise 
the  dispute  between  the  parties  which  had  been  pleaded  in 
the  answer  as  a  defense  and  bar.     The  plaintiffs  then  rested 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


118      POTTEE  V.  KURLANDER  BrOS.  &  H.  C.  &  S.  Co, 

Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  January,  192L    [Yo].  114. 

their  case  and  a  motion  by  defendant  to  dismiss  the  complaint 
on  the  sole  ground  that  said  agreement  established  an  accord 
and  satisfaction  and  was  therefore  a  bar  to  the  action,  was 
granted.  Reld,  that  plaintiff,  having  made  out  a  prima  facie 
ease,  it  was  error  to  dismiss  the  complaint  as  manifestly  the 
agreement  was  merely  an  accord  and  not  an  accord  and 
satisfaction.    (P.  120.) 

The  agent  .of  plaintiffs  testified  that  as  the  result  of  con- 
versations defendant's  treasurer  gave  him  written  orders  which 
stated  fully  the  style  of  goods,  the  price  and  a  time  within 
which  delivery  was  to  be  made  and  also  the  tei^ms  of  pay- 
ment When  the  witness  was  asked  whether,  at  the  time  he 
received  the  order,  anything  was  said  by  him  to  defendant's 
treasurer  with  reference  to  the  time  of  delivery,  the  court 
excluded  the  testimony  on  sustaining  the  objection  of  defend- 
ant's counsel  that  oral  evidence  was  being  offered  to  vary  a 
written  instrument.  Reldy  that  in  the  absence  of  evidence  in 
writing  of  plaintiff's  acceptance  of  the  order,  the  exclusion 
of  the  testimony  was  error. 

Appeal  by  plaintiflfs  from  a  judgment  of  the  City 
Court  of  the  city  of  New  York,  di«mis«ing  the  com- 
plaint at  the  olose  of  the  plaintiflfs'  case,  after  a  trial 
by  the  court  and  a  jury. 

Joseph  Qans  (C.  Arthur  Jensen,  of  counsel),  for 
appellants. 

Louis  Sachs,  for  respondent. 

Wagner,  J.  This  action  was  brought  by  plaintiflfs 
to  recover  the  agreed  price  of  certain  merchandise 
which  they  claim  was  delivered  to  the  defendant  at 
its  request  and  not  paid  for.  The  defendant  in  its 
answer  denies  the  sale  and  delivery,  and  as  a  separate 
defense  alleges  that  an  agreement  w^as  made  between 
the  parties  which  provided  as  follows ^  the  defendant 
was  to  recall  certain  merchandise  which  it  had  refused 
to  accept  from  plaintiflfs,  and  which  was  at  the  time 
of  the  making  of  the  agreement  in  the  possession  of 
an  express  company,  and  w^as  to  pay  all  bills  it  then 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


POTTEE  V.  KURLANDER  BrOS.  &  11.  (\  &  S.  Co.       119 

Misc.]     Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  January,  1921. 

owed  plaintiff,  they  agreeing  to  allow  defendant  a 
reduction  of  fifty  dollars  on  the  moneys  due.  That 
after  the  execution  of  this  agreement  ''  the  defendant 
recalled  the  two  packages  specified  in  the  agreement, 
but  that  only  one  package  containing  ten  suits  was 
received  by  the  defendant  from  the  express  company.'* 
That  defendant  then  communicated  thife  fact  to  plain- 
tiffs demanding  that  they  deliver  the  remaining  pack- 
age containing  seventeen  suits,  which  the  defendant 
was  to  have  returned  to  it  under  the  agreement.  That 
the  plaintiffs  failed  to  make  any  further  delivery, 
and  that  thereafter  the  defendant  tendered  a  sum  it 
claimed  was  due  for  the  ten  suits  delivered,  less  an 
overpayment  it  claimed  it  had  previously  made,  and 
that  plaintiffs  refused  to  accept  the  same.  Then 
follows  an  allegation  that  the  defendant  has  always 
been  ready,  willing  and  able  to  carry  out  the  terms 
of  the  agreement,  **  but  that  the  plaintiffs  have  failed 
and  refused,  and  still  fail  and  refuse,  to  carry  out  any 
and  all  parts  of  said  agreement,"  and  demands  judg- 
ment that  the  complaint  be  dismissed. 

Upon  the  trial  the  plaintiffs  presented  evidence  to 
prove  the  allegation  of  their  complaint,  namely,  that 
certain  goods  were  ordered  in  writing  of  them  by 
defendant,  that  deliveries  were  made  pursuant  to  such 
orders,  that  there  was  due  to  plaintiffs  a  balance  of 
$315. 

During  his  cross-examination,  the  defendant's 
counsel  put  in  evidence  as  an  exhibit  in  its  behalf  the 
agnreenient  to  compromise  the  dispute  which  the 
defendant  had  alleged  in  its  answer  as  a  defense  and 
a  bar.  The  plaintiffs  then  rested  their  case,  where- 
upon defendant  moved  to  dismiss  the  complaint  upon 
the  sole  ground  that  the  agreement  alleged  in  the 
answer  and  in  ovideneo  established  an  accord  and  satis- 
faction between  the  parties,  and,  therefore,  was  a  bar 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


120    Potter  v.  Kurlander  Bros.  &  ii.  C.  &  S.  Co. 

Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  January,  1921.    [Vol.  114. 

to  plaintiff's  action.  The  court  granted  the  motion, 
and  plaintiffs  now  appeal  from  the  judgment  entered 
upon  the  dismissal  of  their  complaint. 

It  was  error  to  dismiss  the  complaint.  The  plain- 
tiffs had  established  a  prima  facie  case  for  money  due 
for  the  merchandise  delivered  under  an  agreement 
between  the  parties.  It  is  apparent,  as  disclosed  by 
the  agreement  attempted  to  be  set  up  as  an  accord 
and  satisfaction  and  from  the  cross-examination  of 
plaintiffs'  witness,  that  there  was  a  controversy  on 
the  question  of  timely  deliveries.  The  defendant 
undoubtedly  attempted  to  return  some  of  the  mer- 
chandise in  question,  because  it  claimed  deliveries  were 
not  made  within  the  time  specified  in  the  orders  given 
by  it.  Whether  there  were  untimely  deliveries  and 
whether  those  untimely  deliveries  constituted  a  mate- 
rial breach  of  the  contract  of  sale,  were  questions  of 
fact.  However,  failure  to  prove  full  performance  by 
plaintiffs  was  not  the  ground  of  the  dismissal  of  their 
complaint.  The  agreement  set  up  in  defendant's 
answer  as  a  defense  to  plaintiffs '  cause  of  action,  is  not, 
as  the  answer  itself  makes  manifest,  an  accord  and  sat- 
isfaction, and  therefore  is  not  a  bar  to  plaintiffs'  cause 
of  action.  It  is  merely  an  accord.  **  An  accord,"  says 
Sir  William  Blackstone,  *  *  is  a  satisfaction  agreed  upon 
between  the  party  injuring  and  the  party  injured, 
which,  when  performed  is  a  bar  to  all  actions."  3 
Black.  Comm.  15.  ^*An  accord  executory  without  per- 
formance accepted  is  no  bar;  and  tender  of  perform- 
ance is  insufficient."  Kromer  v.  Heinij  75  N.  Y.  574. 
In  the  case  at  bar  the  accord  was  never  satisfied,  and 
thus  it  is  no  bar  to  the  plaintiffs'  cause  of  action. 

During  the  trial  the  court  erroneously  excluded 
evidence  offered  by  plaintiffs.  Plaintiffs'  agent  testi- 
fied that  as  a  result  of  certain  previous  conversations, 
the  defendant's  treasurer  gave  him  written  orders  for 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Klingenbeck  v.  Young.  121 


Misc.]     Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  January,  1921. 


the  merchandise  in  question.  The  orders  stated  fully 
the  style  of  goods  to  be  manufactured,  the  price  and 
a  time  within  which  deliveries  were  to  be  made,  and 
also  the  terms  of  payment.  There  was  no  written 
acceptance  of  the  orders  by  plaintiffs.  The  witness 
was  asked  by  plaintiffs '  counsel  whether  anything  was 
said  by  him  to  the  defendant's  officer  who  had  handed 
him  the  order,  with  reference  to  the  time  of  delivery 
provided  for  in  the  said  order.  The  question  was 
objected  to  by  defendant's  counsel  as  were  other  ques- 
tions along  the  same  line,  upon  the  ground  that  oral 
evidence  was  being  offered  to  vary  a  written  instru- 
ment, and  the  court  sustained  the  objection  and 
excluded  the  testimony.  Since  there  was  no  written 
evidence  of  acceptance  by  the  plaintiffs  of  the  order, 
oral  proof  was  permissible  to  show  upon  what  changed 
terms,  if  any,  the  plaintiffs  accepted.  We  allude  to 
this  error  since  there  must  be  a  new  trial  of  the  action. 

Guy  and  Lehman,  J  J.,  concur. 

Judgment   reversed  and   new  trial  granted,  with 
costs  to  appellant  to  abide  event. 


Elbonore  K.  Klingenbeck  and  Another,  Landlords, 
Appellants,  v.  Edward  Warren  Young,  Tenant, 
Respondent. 

(Snpreme  Court,   Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  Deeember, 
1920,  Term  — filed  January,  1921.) 

Lanoiora  And  tenant  —  anmmary  proceedings  —  objectionable  ten- 
ant —  when  diatniwial  of  petition  is  error  —  no  appeal  nnless 
a  final  order  is  entered. 

Upon  the  trial  of  a  summary  proceeding  instituted  October 
6,  1920,  against  a  holdover  tenant  of  an  apa  ment,  alleged  to 
be  objectionable,   the  landlord  produced  as  witnesses  several 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


122  KlilNGENBBCK  V.  YoUNG. 

Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  January,  1921.    [Vol.  114. 

oecupantB  of  apartments  in  the  same  and  adjoining  house,  who 
testified  to  conduct  on  the  part  of  defendant  sufficient  to  sus- 
tain the  specifications  in  the  petition  of  the  alleged  objection 
able  nature  of  his  occupancy,  but  none  of  them  could  testify, 
as  alleged  in  the  petition,  that  any  refuse  was  thrown  from 
the  windows  of  the  tenant's  apartment  or  that  any  piano 
therein  was  unreasonably  used  after  June,  1920.  Held,  that 
the  dismissal  of  the  petition  upon  the  ground  that  under  the 
statute  (Laws  of  1920,  chap.  942)  the  proceeding  could  be 
maintained  only  if  the  tenant  was  doing  objectionable  things 
at  the  time  the  proceeding  was  instituted,  was  error,  for  the 
reason  that  the  trial  judge  had  no  right  to  take  the  case  from 
the  jury  because  of  the  absence  of  evidence  that  the  objection- 
able acts  had  continued  over  the  summer. 

Where  no  final  order  has  been  entered  in  a  summary  pro- 
ceeding, an  appeal  from  a  dismissal  of  the  landlord's  petition 
must  be  dismissed. 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  Municipal  Court  of 
the  city  of  New  York,  borough  of  Manhattan,  seventh 
district,  dismissing  the  petition  of  the  landlords  to 
recover  possession  of  a  certain  apartment. 

Brussel  &  Beebe  (E.  Walter  Beebe,  of  counsel),  for 
appellant. 

Edwards,  O'Loughlin  &  George  (David  G.  George, 
of  counsel),  for  respondent. 

Per  Curiam.  On  the  6th  day  of  October,  1920,  the 
landlords  brought  a  summary  proceeding  against  the 
tenant,  alleging  that  the  tenant  holds  over  and  occupies 
premises  after  the  expiration  of  his  term,  and  that  the 
tenant  so  holding  over  is  objectionable,  that  he  has 
caused  and  permitted  to  be  thrown  from  the  window 
of  his  apartment  during  his  occupancy  dirt  and  refuse 
taken  from  the  said  apartment,  and  that  in  addition 
the  tenant  has  caused  or  permitted  the  use  of  a 
piano  in  such  a  way  **  by  long  hours  of  continuous 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Klixgexbeck  v.  Young.  123 

Misc.]     Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  January,  1921. 

drumming  and  playing  to  annoy  and  become  a  nuisance 
to  the  other  tenants  occupying  other  parts  of  the  build- 
ing in  which  the  demised  premises  are  located."  At 
the  trial  the  landlords  produced  as  witnesses  several 
occupants  of  apartments  in  the  same  and  the  adjoin- 
ing house  who  testified  to  conduct  on  the  part  of  the 
defendant  sufficient  to  sustain  the  specifications  in  the 
petition  of  the  alleged  objectionable  nature  of  the 
tenant's  occupancy,  but  none  of  the  witnesses  could 
testify  that  any  refuse  was  thrown  from  the  windows 
of  tenant's  apartment  or  that  any  piano  in  that  apart- 
ment was  unreasonably  used  after  the  month  of  June, 
1920.  The  trial  judge  thereupon  dismissed  the  land- 
lords'petition,  stating  that  under  chapter  942  of  the 
Laws  of  1920  the  landlord  can  maintain  sununary  pro- 
ceedings against  a  tenant  who  is  holding  over  only 
"  if  this  tenant  is  doing  things  that  are  objectionable 
at  the  time  of  the  commencement  of  the  proceedings." 
We  have  no  doubt  that  the  interpretation  of  the 
statute  of  the  trial  justice  is  too  narrow.  The  statute 
requires  the  landlord  to  establish  *^  that  the  person 
holding  over  is  objectionable,"  but  that  fact  may 
naturally  be  established  by  evidence  of  conduct  at 
some  previous  time.  Subsequent  discontinuance  of 
the  objectionable  acts  and  remoteness  of  the  time 
when  they  were  performed  are  undoubtedly  factors 
to  be  considered  by  the  jury  in  regard  to  the  weight 
to  be  given  to  the  testimony,  but  the  trial  judge  had 
no  right  to  withdraw  the  case  from  the  jury  merely 
because  there  was  no  evidence  that  the  objectionable 
acts  had  continued  over  the  summer. 

The  record  shows  that  the  trial  judge  granted  the 
tenant's  motion  to  dismiss  the  petition,  but  no  appeal 
lies  from  a  dismissal  of  the  petition  until  a  final  order 
has  been  entered  thereon.  The  record  in  this  case  does 
not  show  that  any  final  order  was  ever  entered.    The 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


124    People  ex  bel.  Buffalo  Consistory  v.  Betz. 

Supreme  Court,  January,  1921.  [Vo\  114. 

paper  in  the  record  denominated  **  judgment  or 
verdict  ^'  has  none  of  the  characteristics  of  a  final 
order  or  judgment,  and  must  be  regarded  as  a  mere 
nullity.  The  appeal  must,  therefore,  be  dismissed 
without  costs  to  either  party. 

Present :  Guy,  Lehman  and  Wagner,  J  J, 
Appeal  dismissed,  without  costs  to  either  party. 


People  ex  rel.  Buffalo  Consistory,  etc.,  Relator,  v. 
John  C.  Betz  et  al..  Assessors,  etc..  Respondents. 

(Supreme  Court,  Erie  Special  Term,  January,  1921.) 

Tax  Law,  §  4(7)  — real  estate  of  fraternal  corporation,  if  leased, 
not  exempt  from  taxation.  . 

Power  to  lease  given  by  the  by-laws  of  a  fraternal  corpora- 
tion is  not  equivalent  to  a  declared  purpose  to  lease  set  forth 
in  its  incorporation  papers,  and  where  such  a  corporation, 
having  leased  its  real  estate  to  other  fraternal  bodies  at  an 
annual  rental,  fails  to  establish  that  it  was  created  for  that 
purpose,  the  real  estate  is  not  exempt  from  taxation  under 
section  4(7)  of  the  Tax  Law. 

Motion  to  confirm  report  of  referee  in  certiorari 
proceedings  to  obtain  exemption  from  taxation  of 
relator's  real  estate. 

George  J.  Feldman,  for  motion. 

George  L.  Pomeroy,  opposed. 

Brown,  J.  The  relator  seeks  exemption  from  taxa- 
tion of  the  southerly  parcel  of  its  real  estate,  upon 
the  ground  that  it  is  a  fraternal  corporation  created 
to  maintain  its  cathedral  building  for  its  meetings 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


People  ex  rel.  Buffalo  Consistory  v.  Betz.     125 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  January,  1921. 

and  for  the  accommodation  of  other  fraternal  bodies 
or  associations,  the  entire  net  income  of  whicli  is 
exclusively  applied  or  to  be  used  to  maintain  the 
Masonic  Home  at  Utica,  under  the  provisions  of  sec- 
tion 4,  subdivision  7,  of  the  Tax  Law.  The  cathedral 
building  is  used  by  the  relator  for  two  purposes :  For 
its  meetings  and-  for  the  meetings  of  other  associa- 
tions. For  the  occupation  of  this  building  by  the  other 
associations  an  annual  rental  is  charged.  The  pur- 
pose of  the  use  of  this  real  estate  by  the  relator  for 
its  meetings  seems  to  be  established  and  declared  in 
the  certificate  of  the  incorporation  of  the  relator  in 
1902.  In  1905  the  relator  surrendered  its  charter  of 
1902  and  elected  to  become  incorporated  under  the 
provisions  of  the  Benevolent  Orders  Law.  NotTiing 
seems  to  have  been  done  to  carry  such  election  into 
execution,  save  to  file  such  election  with  the  secretary 
of  state.  It  is  very  doubtful  whether  there  can  be 
found  in  the  record  submitted  a  stated  purpose  set 
forth  in  the  relator  ^s  incorporation  papers  that  the 
cathedral  is  maintained  for  its  meetings.  Assuming, 
however,  that  such  purpose  existed,  it  is  believed  that 
it  can  not  be  established  from  the  record  that  the  use 
of  relator's  property  by  other  associations  is  based 
upon  an  existing,  stated  purpose  set  forth  in  its  incor- 
poration charter.  It  seems  to  be  the  law  that  if  the 
relator's  real  estate  be  rented  to  other  associations, 
the  purpose  of  such  leasing  must  be  set  forth  in  the 
relator's  charter,  or  exemption  will  be  denied  it. 
People  ex  rel.  Mizpah  Lodge  v.  Burke,  228  N.  Y.  245. 
In  July,  1915,  the  relator's  by-laws  were  adopted 
providing  that  its  real  estate  *'  shall  not  be  rented  or 
let  to  any  person,  corporation,  association  or  body, 
except  to  other  fraternal  corporations,  associations 
or  bodies."  This  by-law  is  permissive  only.  Under 
it  the  relator's  trustees  have  undoubted  power  to  lease 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


126    People  ex  rbl.  Buffalo  Consistoby  v.  Betz. 

Supreme  Court,  January,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

relator  ^8  real  estate  to  other  fraternal  bodies.  They 
have  that  power  under  the  Benevolent  Orders  Law. 
Power  to  lease  is  not  equivalent  to  a  declared  purpose 
to  lease,  made  evident  at  relator's  creation.  People 
ex  rel.  Mizpah  Lodge  v.  Burke,  supra.  The  quoted  by- 
law is  not  a  statement  that  the  relator's  real  estate  is 
maintained  for  the  accommodation  of  other  fraternal 
bodies.  The  plain  reading  of  the  by-law  is  to  the 
effect  that  if  the  real  estate  be  rented  it  shall  be 
rented  only  to  other  fraternal  bodies.  Does  the  grant- 
ing of  the  restricted  power  to  lease  only  to  other  fra- 
ternal bodies  comply  with  the  statutory  requirement 
that  the  relator  must  have  been  created  to  maintain 
its  building  for  the  accommodation  of  other  fraternal 
bodies,  if  it  leases  to  others!  In  view  of  the  strict  < 
interpretation  by  the  Court  of  Appeals  in  People  ex 
rel.  Mizpah  Lodge  v.  Burke,  supra,  of  the  statute  under 
consideration,  the  holding  must  be  that  the  relator  has 
not  established  that  it  was  created  for  the  purpose  of 
leasing  its  real  estate.  In  that  case  it  was  held  that 
the  creation  of  the  fraternal  association  for  the  pur- 
pose of  affording  accommodation  to  other  fraternal 
bodies  could  not  be  inferred  from  the  existence  of 
power  to  lease  its  real  estate  for  the  accommodation 
of  other  fraternal  bodies.  The  relator,  having  leased 
its  real  estate  and  not  having  established  that  it  was 
created  for  that  purpose,  is  not  entitled  to  the  benefit 
of  the  statute.    Motion  to  confirm  will  be  granted. 

Motion  granted. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


National  Pabk  Bank  v.  Old  Colony  Trust  Co.     127 


Miae.]  Supreme  Court,  January,  1921. 


National  Park  Bank  of  New  York,  Plaintiff,  v.  Old 
Colony  Trust  Company,  Defendant. 

(Supreme  Court,  New  York  Special  Term,  January,  1921.) 

Banks  and  banking  —  negotiable  instnunents  —  when  temporary 
injunction  granted  by  court  of  sister  state  has  no  extra-terri- 
torial eifect. 

Defendant,  a  Massachusetts  corporation,  by  a  letter  of  credit 
issued  by  it  agreed  with  the  drawers  and  indorsers  and  bona 
fide  holders  of  drafts  drawn  thereunder  and  in  compliance 
therewith  that  such  drafts  would  be  duly  honored  upon  due 
presentment  if  accompanied  by  the  documents  mentioned  in  the 
letter  of  credit.  In  an  action  upon  a  draft  drawn  under  the 
letter  of  credit  and  delivered  to  plaintiff,  a  resident  of  the 
State  of  New  York,  for  a  valuable  consideration,  it  was  uncon- 
troverted  that  no  part  of  plaintiff's  duties  in  reapect  of  any 
contractual  relation  arising  from  an  assignment  of  the  credit, 
assented  to  by  defendant  in  writing,  and  negotiations  of  the 
draft,  remained  unperformed.  Held,  that  an  injunction  pen- 
dente lite  purporting  to  have  been  granted  by  the  Superior 
Court  of  Massachusetts,  restraining  defendant  from  making 
payment  under  the  credit  had  no  extra-territorial  force  or 
effect  in  the  courts  of  the*  State  of  New  York,  and  was  no 
defense  to  the  action,  it  appearing  affirmatively  from  the 
answer  of  defendant,  that  the  plaintiff  herein  was  not  a  party 
to  that  action,  and  plaintiff'?;  motion  for  judgment  on  the 
pleadings,  will  be  granted. 

The  defense  sought  to  be  established  gave  no  ground  under 
the  true  rule  of  judicial  comity  warranting  recognition  in  our 
courts,  since  the  result  would  be  to  utterly  defeat  the  acknowl- 
edged rights  of  the  plaintiff  and  deny  it  its  day  in  court,  and 
be  entirely  contrary  to  the  judicial  decisions  in  this  state,  that 
a  letter  of  credit  is  a  complete  and  independent  contract. 

Motion  for  judgment  on  the  pleadings. 

Louis  F.  Doyle,  for  plaintiff. 

Breed,  Abbott  &  Morgan    (Eugene  W.  Leake,  of 
counsel)^  for  defendant. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


128    National  Pakk  Bank  v.  Old  Colony  Trust  Co. 

Supreme  Court,  January,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

McAvoY,  J.  The  plaintiflF  is  a  domestic  banking 
corporation  organized  under  the  laws  of  the  United 
States,  and  has  its  principal  place  of  business  in  New 
York  county,  state  of  New  York,  and  the  defendant  is 
a  Massachusetts  corporation  having  its  principal  place 
of  business  in  Boston,  commonwealth  of  Massachusetts. 
In  May  the  defendant  issued  a  letter  of  credit  to  one 
Eugen  Boissevain  &  Co.,  Inc.,  of  New  York,  whereby 
it  authorized  Boissevain  &  Co.  to  draw  a  sight  draft 
not  exceeding  the  aggregate  amount  of  $221,200  on 
the  National  Bank  of  Commerce,  New  York,  covering 
shipments  of  sugar.  The  defendant  agreed  in  the 
letter  of  credit  **  with  the  drawers  and  indorsers  and 
bona  fide  holders  of  draft  drawn  under  and  in  compli- 
ance with  this  letter  of  credit  that  the  same  shall  be 
duly  honored  upon  presentation  at  the  ofl&ce  of 
National  Bank  of  Commerce,  in  New  York  City,  if 
accompanied  by  the  documents  that  were  therein  men- 
tioned.^^ Subsequently,  the  defendant  assented  in 
writing  to  the  assignment  of  this  credit  to  the  plain- 
tiff, the  National  Park  Bank.  In  October,  1920,  a 
draft  was  drawn  by  Boissevain  &  Co.  under  this  credit 
of  $220,442.19  on  the  National  Bank  of  Commerce,  New 
York,  payable  to  the  plaintiff,  and  this  draft  was 
delivered  to  the  plaintiff  for  a  valuable  consideration, 
plaintiff  having  all  of  the  essentials  of  a  ho^ta  fide 
holder  of  a  draft  as  a  negotiable  instrument.  The 
draft  conformed  fully  with  the  letter  of  credit,  had 
attached  all  of  the  documents  required  by  the  letter 
of  credit,  and  the  documents  fully  conformed  with  the 
provisions  of  the  credit.  The  plaintiff,  in  parting  with 
the  considerations  which  it  had  paid  for  the  draft, 
acted  in  reliance  on  defendant's  promise  contained  in 
the  letter  of  credit.  When  the  draft  and  documents 
were  presented  to  the  National  Bank  of  Commerce, 
all  due  forms  being  observed,  on  October  27, 1920,  and 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


National  Pabk  Bank  v.  Old  Colony  Tbust  Co.     129 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  January,  1921. 

later  when  presented  to  the  defendant  itself,  the  Old 
Colony  Trust  Company,  of  Boston,  on  October  twenty- 
ninth  last,  the  draft  was  not  paid.  It  is  uncontroverted 
that  no  part  of  the  plaintiff's  duties  in  respect  of  any 
of  the  contractual  relations,  which  arise  from  the 
assignment  of  the  credit  and  negotiations  of  the  draft, 
remain  unperformed.  The  alleged  complete  defense 
to  the  action  is  an  injunction  purporting  to  have  been 
issued  by  the  Superior  Court  of  Massachusetts 
restraining  the  defendant  from  making  payment  under 
the  credit.  The  precise  language  of  the  injunction  of 
the  Massachusetts  court  is  that  this  defendant  (Old 
Colony  Trust  Company)  is  enjoined  and  restrained 
**  from  accepting  or  otherwise  recognizing  the  validity 
of  any  draft  drawn  under  or  pursuant  to  said  letter  of 
credit  dated  May  15, 1920,  by  Eugen  Boissevain  &  Co., 
Inc.,  or  by  any  other  person,  firm  or  corporation  what- 
soever, as  assignee  or  holder  thereof."  This  state  of 
the  pleadings  gives  plaintiff  the  right  to  judgment  for 
the  amount  of  the  defaulted  draft,  unless  the  plea  of 
the  continuance  in  force  of  this  injunction  is  a  com- 
plete defense  to  plaintiff's  action.  There  is  no  doubt 
that  the  injunction,  of  itself,  as  a  mandate  of  a  for- 
eign court  has  no  force  or  effect  extraterritorially  in 
the  courts  of  this  state  under  the  full  faith  and  credit 
clause  of  the  Federal  Constitution.  It  appear®  aflSrma- 
tively  from  the  answer  that  this  plaintiff  was  not  a 
party  to  the  action  in  Massachusetts,  and  that  the  sole 
parties  were  one  E.  B.  Sherburne  &  Company,  plain- 
tiff, the  Old  Colony  Trust  Company  and  Eugen  Bois- 
sevain &  Co.,  Inc.,  defendants.  Even  where  effect  is 
given  to  judgments  and  decrees  of  the  courts  of  sister 
states,  it  is  a  basic  principle  that  the  court  which  gave 
the  judgment  or  decree  must  have  jurisdiction  of  the 
parties  upon  whose  rights  it  is  adjudicating  or  pre- 
tending to  adjudge.  The  Massachusetts  court  never 
9 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


130    National  Pabk  Bank  v.  Old  Colony  Trust  Co. 

Supreme  Courts  January,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

obtained  or  had  jurisdiction  of  either  the  plaintiff's 
person  or  its  property,  and  had  no  power  to  adjudicate 
in  respect  to  its  rights  under  the  draft  and  assign- 
ment of  credit  herein  so  as  to  bind  the  plaintiff  by  its 
adjudication.  Pennoyer  v.  Neff,  95  U.  S.  714;  Had- 
dock  V.  Haddock,  201  id.  562.  The  F«d«ral  Constitu- 
tion's provision  that  full  faith  and  credit  shall  be 
given  in  each  state  to  judicial  proceedings  of  other 
states  is  not  a  ground  upon  which  the  courts  in  which 
the  judgment  of  the  sister  state  may  be  presented  may 
be  precluded  from  inquiring  into  the  jurisdiction  of 
the  court  which  renders  the  judgment  over  the  sub- 
ject matter  of  the  suit  or  the  parties  affected  by  it,  or 
into  the  facts  necessary  to  give  the  original  court  ju- 
risdiction. Pennoyer  v.  Neff,  supra.  Defendant  recog- 
nizes that  lack  of  jurisdiction  of  the  Massachusetts 
court  over  the  plaintiff  here  must  inhibit  a  claim  that 
the  Massachusetts  injunction  should  be  recognized  in 
New  York  on  account  of  the  full  faith  and  credit  clause 
of  the  National  Constitution,  and  in  addition  is  aware 
that  since  the  injunction  is  a  temporary  one  and  may 
not  be  made  final  until  after  the  trial  in  Massachusetts 
it  is  not  such  a  judgment  as  would,  in  any  event,  be 
recognized  by  the  courts  of  this  state,  because  it  is  not 
a  definitive  judgment  on  the  merits.  The  rule  is  of 
common  knowledge  tliat  the  definitive  judgment  of  a 
court  of  another  state  between  the  same  parties  on 
the  same  cause  of  action  on  the  merits  of  the  case  is 
conclusive,  but  it  must  be  a  definitive  judgment  on  the 
merits  only.  Where  the  judgment  is  merely  interlocu- 
tory the  determination  of  the  question  by  the  court 
which  rendered  it  did  not  settle  and  adjudge  finally 
the  rights  of  the  parties.  It  is  based  upon  a  special 
application  pending  the  suit  which  by  our  practice 
might,  on  leave  had,  be  renewed  on  new  state  of  facts 
presented.    Walsh  v.  Durkin,  12  Johns.  99.    It  seems 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


National  Pabk  Bakk  v.  Oli»  Colony  Tbust  Co.     131 


Misc.  J  Supreme  Court,  tTanuary,  1921. 

to  be  anomalous  to  give  a  decision  upon  an  interlocu- 
tory motion  or  application  in  another  state  as  full  a 
degree  of  faith  and  credit,  or  to  regard  the  same  as 
possessing  equal  dignity  of  conclusiveness,  as  would 
be  given  to  a  final  adjudication  between  the  parties 
over  all  of  whom  the  court  had  full  jurisdiction  in  a 
decision  of  the  main  controversy  between  them  in  this 
state.  The  principle  that  the  courts  of  one  state  or 
jurisdiction  will  give  effect  to  the  laws  and  judicial 
decisions  of  another,  not  as  a  matter  of  obligation,  but 
out  of  deference  and  respect,  conunonly  called  judicial 
comity,  is  not  transgressed  by  ruling  adversely  to  the 
claim  liere  made.  The  rule  of  comity  is  based  on  the 
theory  that  a  court  which  first  asserted  jurisdiction 
will  not  be  interfered  with  in  the  continuance  of  its 
assertion  by  another  court  of  foreign  jurisdiction  until 
it  is  convenient  and  desirable  that  the  one  give  way 
to  the  other.  Mast,  Foos  d  Co.  v.  Stover,  177  U.  S.  485. 
Comity  is  not  a  rule  of  law,  but  one  of  practice,  con- 
venience and  expediency.  It  is  something  more  than 
mere  courtesy,  and  implies  only  deference  to  the  opin- 
ions of  others,  since  it  is  of  substantial  value  in  secur- 
ing uniformity  of  decision  and  discouraging  repeated 
litigation  of  the  same  question.  Its  obligation,  how- 
ever, is  not  imperative.  If  this  were  so,  the  indiscreet 
action  of  one  court  might  become  a  precedent  made 
more  weighty  by  each  successive  adjudication,  until  the 
whole  country  was  tied  down  to  an  unsound  principle. 
Comity  persuades,  but  it  does  not  command.  It 
demands  that  no  one  should  abdicate  his  individual 
judgment,  but  only  that  deference  shall  be  paid  to  the 
judgment  of  other  coordinate  tribunals  (words  taken 
from  the  text  case,  supra).  The  defense  here  sought 
to  be  established,  as  appears  from  the  pica  respecting 
the  action  of  the  Massachusetts  court,  gives  no  ground 
under  the  true  rule  of  comity  warranting  recognition 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


132    National  Park  Bank  v.  Old  Colony  Tbust  Co. 


Supreme  Court,  January,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

in  our  courts,  since  the  result  will  be  to  utterly  defeat 
the  acknowledged  rights  of  the  plaintiff,  a  resident  of 
this  state,  and  deny  the  plaintiff  its  day  in  court,  and 
be  entirely  contrary  to  rulings  in  this  state  holding 
that  a  letter  of  credit  is  a  complete  and  independent 
contract.  Frey  <&  Son,  Inc.,  v.  Sherburne  Co.,  193  App. 
Div,  849.  Nothing  is  shown  which  would  indicate  any 
privity  of  contract  between  the  plaintiff  here  and  the 
Sherburne  Company,  which  is  plaintiff  in  the  Massa- 
chusetts action,  and  no  indication  is  given  of  any  valid 
ground  upon  which  the  defendant  may  be  restrained  at 
the  instance  of  the  Sherburne  Company  from  paying 
its  obligation  to  the  plaintiff.  Whatever  rights^  Sher- 
burne &  Company  may  have  in  the  premises  must  be 
founded  upon  the  contract  made  for  the  sugar,  or 
under  some  other  contract,  for  there  was  nowhere  in 
the  letter  of  credit  any  indication  that  they  are  con- 
cerned with  that  document.  No  prejudice  accrues  to 
them  if  the  defendant  pays  under  the  letter  of  credit. 
They  have  a  complete  and  adequate  remedy  at  law  to 
recover  damages  sustained  by  any  breach  of  the  con- 
tract of  sale,  and  against  the  bank  which  issued  the 
letter  of  credit  for  violation  of  any  requirement  of 
the  credit.  Frey  <&  Son,  Inc.,  v.  Sherburne  Co.,  supra. 
Motion  for  judgment  on  the  pleadings  is  granted. 

Motion  granted. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


People  v.  Bbtant  Co.  133 


Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  January,  1921. 


The  People  of  the  State  of  New  York,  Plaintiff,  v. 
Alexander  Bryant  Co.,  Milton  Schnaier,  Milton 
ScHNAiER.  Contracting  Corporation,  Morris  Jargho, 
Jacob  Jarcho  and  Jabcho  Brothers,  Inc.,  Defend- 
ants. 

(Supreme  Court,  Extraordinary  Trial  Term,  January,  1921.) 

General  Business  Law,  §§  341,  846  —  witnesses  testifying  before 
legislative  committee  not  entitled  to  immimity  from  prosecn- 
tion  under  said  statute. 

The  '^Lockwood  committee"  is  not  a  "court,  magistrate  or 
referee"  within  the  meaning  of  section  345  of  the  General 
Business  Law. 

Where  because  of  testimony  given  by  them  as  witnesses 
before  the  joint  committee  of  the  senate  and  assembly  (Lock- 
wood  committee),  as  to  their  dealings  with  each  other  and 
with  others,  defendants  were  charged  by  indictment  with  a 
violation  of  section  341  of  the  General  Business  Law,  they 
are  not  entitled  to  the  immunity  from  prosecution  granted  by 
section  345  of  said  statute. 

Motion  to  dismiss  indictment. 

Charles  L.  Newton,  Attorney-General  (Deputy 
Attorney-General  Kenneth  M.  Spence,  of  counsel),  for 
People. 

Milton  Mayer,  for  defendants. 

McAvoY,  J.  The  defendants  are  charged  with  the 
violation  of  section  341  of  the  Business  Law  of  the 
state  of  New  York,  which  is  known  as  the  Donnelly 
Law.  Defendants  Schnaier  and  Jarcho  were  sub- 
poenaed as  witnesses  in  October  last  to  testify  in  a 
proceeding  and  investigation  held  by  the  joint  com- 
mittee of  the  senate  and  assembly,  known  as  the  Lock- 
wood  committee.  They  gave  certain  testimony  as  to 
their  dealings  with  each  other  and  with  others  and 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


134  People  v.  Bryant  Co. 


Supreme  Court,  January,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

claim  that  because  of  the  testimony  so  given  they  are 
entitled  to  immunity  from  prosecution  under  the  said 
Donnelly  Act.  The  provision  of  section  345  of  the 
Business  Law,  which  constitutes  the  so-called  immu- 
nity provision,  is:  *'  Section  345.  No  person  excused 
from  answering.  No  person  shall  be  excused  from 
attending  and  testifying,  or  from  producing  any  books, 
papers  or  other  documents  before  any  court,  magis- 
trate or  referee,  upon  any  investigation,  proceeding 
or  trial,  pursuant  to  or  for  the  violation  of  any  of  the 
provisions  of  this  article,  upon  the  ground  or  for  the 
reason  that  the  testimony  or  evidence,  documentary 
or  otherwise,  required  of  him  may  tend  to  convict  him 
of  a  crime  or  subject  him  to  a  penalty  or  forfeiture; 
but  no  person  shall  be  prosecuted  or  subjected  to  any 
penalty  or  forfeiture,  for  or  on  account  of  any  trans- 
action, matter  or  thing,  concerning  which  he  may  so 
testify,  or  produce  evidence,  documentary  or  other- 
w^isc.  And  no  testimony  so  given  or  produced  shall  be 
received  against  him  upon  any  criminal  investigation, 
proceeding  or  trial.''  It  does  not  seem  to  me  that  any 
sound  argument  can  be  made  for  a  ruling  that  the  so- 
called  Lockwood  committee  is  included  in  the  language 
of  section  345  of  the  Penal  Law  referring  to  '*any 
court,  magistrate  or  referee. ' '  The  authority  on  which 
reliance  of  defendants  is  based  is  People  v.  Sharp, 
107  N.  Y.  427.  The  defendant  in  that  criminal  action 
had  appeared  before  a  legislative  committee  in  obedi- 
ence to  a  subpoena  and  had  testified  as  a  witness  in  the 
investigation  or  proceeding  conducted  by  said  legis- 
lative committee  to  investigate  the  alleged  crime  of 
bribery.  The  section  then  covering  testimony  with 
respect  to  bribery  was  the  present  section  38  of  the 
Penal  Law,  then  known  as  section  79  of  the  Penal  Code. 
It  provided  that  a  person  offending  against  any  pro- 
vision of  the  Code  relating  to  bribery  is  a  competent 
witness  against  another  person  so  offending  and  may 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


People  v.  Bryant  Co.  135 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  January,  1921. 

be  compelled  to  attend  and  testify  upon  any  trial, 
hearing,  proceeding  or  investigation  in  the  same  man- 
ner as  any  other  person,  and  that  a  person  so  testify- 
ing should  not  thereafter  be  liable  to  indictment,  prose- 
cution or  punishment  for  said  bribery.  Sharp  con- 
tended that  the  meaning  and  spirit  of  this  statute  was 
that  the  disclosures  made  by  him  before  the  senate  corn- 
mitten  were  privileged  and  could  not  be  used  against 
him  on  his  trial,  the  People  claiming  that  section  79  of 
the  Penal  Code  did  not  embrace  an  investigation  by  a 
senate  committee,  but  was  limited  to  such  testimony 
only  as  might  be  given  upon  a  trial,  hearing,  proceed- 
ing or  investigation  in  the  course  of  a  criminal  action ; 
that  it  had  no  application  to  such  testimony  as  might 
be  given  in  the  course  of  legislative  proceedings  or 
investigations.  This  claim  of  the  People  was  over- 
ruled by  the  court,  and  it  was  held  that  the  use  of  the 
words  **  upon  any  investigation''  referred  to  an 
inquiry  which  the  legislature  had  the  right  to  make, 
and  which,  in  view  of  the  recitals  in  the  resolution 
creating  it,  it  was  its  duty  to  make,  in  order  that  the 
abuses  which  were  disclosed  might  be  cured  by  further 
action  by  the  legislature  or  by  the  People.  The  court 
pointed  out  that  full  effect  was  to  be  given  to  the  force 
and  validity  of  every  word,  so  that  no  part  of  the 
section  would  be  annulled  or  rendered  nugatory,  and 
with  that  mode  of  construction  it  cannot  be  doubted 
that  Sharp's  case  was  brought  literally  within  the 
language  of  the  section  79  of  the  then  Penal  Code. 
Sharp  was  a  person  offending  against  one  of  the 
specific  provisions  of  the  Code  in  relation  to  bribery. 
He  was  accused  and  had  been  convicted  of  giving  a 
bribe.  He  was  qualified  under  the  section  as  a  com- 
petent witness.  He  was  testifying  against  another 
person  so  offending  against  one  of  the  provisions  of 
the  Code  relating  to  bribery.  He  was  a  witness  before 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


136  Pbopj^  v.  Bbyant  Co. 

Supreme  Court,  January,  1921.  [Vol.  114, 

the  committee  in  relation  to  bribery.  He  was  a  wit- 
ness against  another  person  or  body  specifically 
acct»ed  in  the  reeolution  of  the  senate.  He  was  com- 
pelled to  attend  and  testify  against  another  person  or 
other  party  to  the  transaction.  The  testimony  was 
given  upon  an  investigation  duly  authorized,  and 
applying  the  natural  meaning  of  the  words  to  the  cir- 
cumstances of  that  case  there  was  no  incongruity  nor 
inconsistency  in  adapting  them  to  the  facts  then 
appearing.  The  General  Business  Law,  section  345 
(Donnelly  Act),  does  not  include  any  term,  idea,  word 
or  concept  or  permit  an  inference  from  any  of  such 
comparable  to  the  words  used  in  the  bribery  section 
(former  Penal  Code,  §  79)  **  any  investigation.'' 
This  latter  is  a  comprehensive  and  all-including 
phrase  and  doubtless  bounds  all  investigations  in  the 
conduct  of  which  persons  might  be  called  by  authority 
as  witnesses  to  testify  under  oath  concerning  any  mat- 
ter. And  it  would  include,  if  taken  literally,  the  action 
of  a  legislative  conmiittee,  according  to  the  direction 
given  it,  and  acting  with  authority  to  subpoena  wit- 
nesses and  enforce  their  attendance  and  examine  them 
under  oath.  It  did  not  exclude  every  sort  of  hearing 
or  investigation  excepting  only  a  judicial  investiga- 
tion by  a  regularly  constituted  court,  and  although  the 
investigation  may  be  only  for  the  collection  of 
information  required  for  the  proper  performance  by 
the  legislature  of  its  own  functions,  it  would,  never- 
theless, be  a  proceeding  requiring  witnesses  and  power 
to  compel  their  attendance.  A  comparison  of  the  stat- 
ute under  which  Sharp  was  held  iomiune  and  section 
345,  supra  (Donnelly  Act),  reveals  the  intent  of  the 
legislature  not  to  include  in  its  provisions  any 
immunity  of  persons  testifying  as  witnesses  for  testi- 
mony compelled  or  voluntarily  given  before  a  legis- 
lative   committee    conducting    **  any    investigation." 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Model  Building  &  Loan  Assn.  v.  Reeves.     137 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  January,  1921. 

The  tribunals  before  which  immunity  may  be  secured 
for  testimony  given  under  that  act  are  '  *  any  court, 
magistrate  or  referee  upon  any  investigation,  pro- 
ceeding or  trial  pursuant  to  or  for  a  violation  of  any 
of  the  provisions  of  this  article  *  *  *."  Where  the 
words  are  without  ambiguity  and  the  meaning  une- 
quivocal construction  is  not  part  of  the  business  of  a 
court.  The  disparate  features  of  this  case  and  the 
Sharp  case  are  outstanding  and  inescapable.  The 
attendance  of  the  defendants,  who  claim  immunity 
here,  before  the  Lockwood  committee  as  witnesses, 
and  who  now  ask  a  dismissal  of  the  indictment  found 
against  them  by  motion  because  of  this  provision  of 
law  (§  345)  and  because  of  the  giving  of  testimony 
involving  transactions,  matters  or  things  concerning 
which  they  did  so  testify,  did  not  entitle  them  to  the 
immunity  granted  under  the  Donnelly  Act,  and  their 
motion  to  annul  the  action  of  the  grand  jury  and 
dismiss  the  indictments  against  them  and  discharge 
them  because  of  such  alleged  immunity  is  denied. 

Motion  denied. 


The  Model  Building  and  Loan  Association  of  Mott 
Haven,  by  George  I.  Skinner,  as  Superintendent 
of  Banks  of  the  State  of  New  York,  Plaintiff,  v. 
Alfred  G.  Reeves,  Ambrose  G.  Todd,  Harold 
Swain,  Alexander  Rowland  and  Herbert  Reeves, 
Defendants. 

(Snpreme  Court,  New  York  Special  Term,  January,  192L) 

PartnersMp  —  liability  of  flrm  for  fraud  of  one  partner  —  statnte 
of  limitetions  —  Code  Giv.  Pro.  §  382(5). 

A  firm  is  liable  for  the  fraud  of  one  partner  in  the  coarse 
of  the  transactions  and  business  of  the  partnership,  even  when 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


138    Model  Building  &  Loan  Assn.  v.  Reeves. 

Supreme  Court,  January,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

the  other  partners  had  not  the  slightest  connection  with,  knowl- 
edge of  or  participation  in  the  fraud. 

Where  in  an  action  against  a  firm  with  which  plaintiff  had 
an  account,  for  the  misapplication  of  plaintiff's  money  by  one 
of  the  partners  without  the  knowledge  of  the  other  partners, 
no  claim  is  made  that  the  defendants  other  than  the  guilty 
partner  had  knowledge  of  or  participated  in  the  fraud,  the 
statute  of  limitations  prescribed  by  section  382(5)  of  the  Code 
of  Civil  Procedure  does  not  apply  except  in  so  far  as  it  relates 
to  the  claim  against  the  guilty  partner;  the  liability  of  the 
other  partners  ends  with  the  running  of  the  statute  from  the 
time  of  the  actual  wrong. 

Action  for  fraud. 

Phillips,  Mahoney  &  Liebel  (Jeremiah  T.  Mahoney 
and  J.  Archer  Hodge,  of  counsel),  for  plaintiff. 

O'Brien,  Boardman,  Parker  &  Fox  (Herbert  C. 
Smyth  and  Edwin  W.  Cady,  of  counsel),  and  Harold 
Swain,  for  defendants. 

McAvoY,  J.  There  has  been  a  complete  judicial  set- 
tlement of  the  doctrine  that  the  partners  of  a  firm  are 
liable  for  the  frauds  committed  by  either  or  any  of 
them  in  the  transaction  and  prosecution  of  the  partner- 
fi^hip  enterprise;  that  the  firm  is  bound  for  the  fraud 
committed  by  one  partner  in  the  course  of  the  transac- 
tions and  business  of  the  partnership,  even  when  the 
other  partners  have  not  the  slightest  connection  with, 
knowledge  of  or  participation  in  the  fraud.  Story 
Part.  108;  Griswold  v.  Haven,  25  N.  Y.  595.  The  firm 
being  liable  for  frauds  committed  by  one  of  its  mem- 
bers while  acting  for  the  firm  and  in  transacting  its 
business,  the  innocent  partners  cannot  divest  them- 
selves of  their  responsibility  on  the  ground  that  they 
never  authorized  the  commission  of  the  fraud  or  par- 
ticipated in  its  fruits.  Lindley  Part.  150.  All  the 
defendants  here  were  partners  and  all,  with  the  excep- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Model  Building  &  Loan  Assn.  v.  Reeves.     139 

Misc.]  Supreme  Courts  January,  192L 

tion  of  one,  are  conceded  to  have  been  entirely  guilt- 
less of  any  participation  in  the  fraud  perpetrated  by 
the  one.  But  it  is  impossible  for  them  to  escape  from 
the  consequences  that  legally  flow  from  the  relation 
they  assumed,  not  even  where,  as  in  this  instance, 
none  but  the  guilty  member  had  any  connection  with, 
knowledge  of  or  participation  in  the  fraud  or  its 
fruits.  The  defendants  are  liable  because  they  were 
partners  at  the  time  of  the  transactions  set  forth  in 
the  complaint  with  the  concededly  guilty  partner, 
whereby  the  plaintiff  suffered  loss  through  his  fraud. 
The  real  question  is,  has  the  plaintiff  lost  its  right 
to  recover  against  the  defendants  for  this  liability 
through  a  sufficient  lapse  of  time  to  cover  all  the  trans- 
actions within  any  provision  of  law  preventing  the 
maintenance  of  an  action  through  limitation!  Sec- 
tion 410  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  prescribes 
that:  **  Where  a  right  exists,  but  a  demand  is  neces- 
sary to  entitle  a  person  to  maintain  an  action,  the  time, 
within  which  the  action  must  be  commenced,  must  be 
computed  from  the  time,  when  the  right  to  make  the 
demand  is  complete;  except  in  one  of  the  following 
cases:  1.  Where  the  right  grows  out  of  the  receipt  or 
detention  of  money  or  property,  by  an  agent,  trustee, 
attorney,  or  other  person  acting  in  a  fiduciary  capacity, 
the  time  must  be  computed  from  the  time,  when  the 
person,  having  the  right  to  make  the  demand,  has 
actual  knowledge  of  the  facts,  upon  which  that  right 
depends.^*  There  is  no  question  but  that  this  pro- 
vision of  the  Statute  of  Limitations  runs  in  favor  of 
agents,  trustees  and  attorneys  whenever  the  obliga- 
tion upon  them  is  constructive  but  not  expressed,  and 
when  both  the  constructive  trustees  or  agents  as  well 
as  the  other  party  to  the  suit  were  ignorant  of  the 
facts  upon  which  the  obligation  is  sought  to  be  based. 
The  statute  does  not  run  in  favor  of  one  who  himself 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


140    Model  Building  &  Loan  Assn.  v.  Beeves. 

Supreme  Court,  January,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

is  guilty  of  fraud  and  thereby  has  obtained  property 
as  a  constructive  trustee.  Here  there  was  a  misappli- 
cation of  the  plaintiff's  money;  it  was  made  by  a  part- 
ner of  the  defendants'  firm  without  their  knowledge 
or  participation  either  in  the  fraud  or  the  proceeds. 
Their  liability  as  trustees  or  attorneys  results  not 
from  any  act  of  theirs  or  of  the  plaintiff's,  but  from 
the  application  of  the  doctrine  of  equity  which  regards 
them  as  standing  in  that  relation  in  order  to  give  the 
plaintiff  a  remedy.  From  that  doctrine  and  principle 
of  equity,  and  not  from  any  fraud  or  knowledge  of 
fraud  or  misapplication,  a  contract  liability  to  make 
restoration  is  implied.  The  statute  runs  from  the  date 
of  the  wrong  which  raised  the  implication  where  a 
trustee  becomes  so  by  implication  or  construction.  It 
is  actual  fraud  against  which  the  statute  does  not  run 
until  it  is  discovered.  The  statute  commences  to 
run  against  constructive  fraud  as  soon  as  the  act  or 
omission  constituting  it  occurs.  Price  v.  Mulford, 
107  N.  Y.  303;  Finnegm  v.  McGuffog,  139  App.  Div. 
899;  affd.,  203  N.  Y.  342.  Under  subdivision  5,  section 
382,  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  '*an  action  to 
procure  a  judgment,  other  than  for  a  sum  of  money 
on  the  ground  of  fraud  in  a  case  which  on  the  31st 
day  of  December,  1846,  was  cognizable  in  the  Court 
of  Chancery,  must  be  commenced  within  six  years,  but 
the  cause  of  action  in  such  a  case  is  not  deemed  to 
have  accrued  until  the  discovery  by  the  plaintiff  or 
the  person  under  whom  he  claims  of  the  facts  consti- 
tuting the  fraud."  The  plaintiff  here  did  not  have 
any  knowledge,  actual  notice  or  information  as  to  the 
various  defalcations  and  misapplications  of  funds 
belonging  to  it  by  the  guilty  partner  defendant  prior 
to  February  1,  1917.  If  the  conceded  fraud  of  the 
defendant  guilty  of  the  actual  misapplications  is 
imputable  as  a  matter  of  law  to  each  of  the  defendants, 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Model  Building  &  Loan  Assn.  v.  Beeves.     141 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  January,  1921. 

this  subdivision  of  section  382  would  prevent  the  run- 
ning of  the  Statute  of  Limitations  until  February  1, 
1917,  and  bring  all  the  transactions  complained  of 
within  a  proper  time  for  the  commencement  of  suit 
pursuant  to  law;  but  there  is  no  claim  that  the  defend- 
ants other  than  the  guilty  partner  were  actively  or 
expressly  instruments  in  the  practice  of  any  fraud  in 
reference  to  the  peculations  and  misappropriations 
committed  against  the  plaintiff,  and  it  would  seem, 
therefore,  that  the  provisions  of  section  382,  subdivi- 
sion 5,  supra,  which  provide  that  the  cause  of  action  is 
not  deemed  to  have  accrued  until  the  discovery  of  the 
facts  constituting  the  fraud  has  no  application  to  the 
claim  made  by  the  plaintiffs  in  this  case,  except  in  so 
far  as  it  relates  to  their  claim  against  the  guilty  part- 
ner. The  partnership  entity  comprising  all  the  part- 
ners who  are  owners  of  the  partnership  property  hold- 
ing per  my  et  per  tout,  would  if  participating  in  the 
fraud,  even  to  the  extent  of  receiving  an  aliquot  share 
of  the  misappropriated  funds  without  knowledge  of 
their  fraudulent  source,  remain  subject  to  the  suspen- 
sion of  the  statute  until  discovery  by  the  person 
defrauded  of  the  facts  constituting  the  fraud  to  the 
full  extent  of  the  defalcation.  But  their  liability  as 
partners  in  the  case  of  their  innocence  of  actual 
wrongdoing  when  they  are  charged  with  knowledge 
which  they  can  have  only  constructively  and  not 
actually  and  where  the  firm  fund  is  not  enriched  at  all 
by  the  peculations  ends  with  the  running  of  the  stat- 
ute from  the  time  of  the  actual  wrong.  The  action  is 
concededly  one  in  equity  to  procure  a  judgment  on 
the  ground  of  fraud.  Such  an  action  is  included 
within  this  section  because,  although  the  words 
**  other  than  for  the  sum  of  money  "  are  contained  in 
subdivision  5,  it  includes  all  cases  in  which  equitable 
relief  is  required,  although  as  part  of  the  ultimate 


Digitized  by 


Google 


142  Owen  v.  Bodinb. 


Supreme  Court,  January,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

relief  a  money  judgment  is  also  demanded.  Each  item 
of  the  account  of  which  misappropriation  is  charged 
must  be  considered  as  of  its  own  date,  and  in  no  view 
of  either  of  these  limiting  statutes  is  any  item  shown 
to  have  been  sued  upon  within  six  years  of  the  time 
that  it  accrued  against  the  innocent  defendants. 


Judgment  for  defendants. 


Carl  M.  Owen,  as  Successor  Trustee  under  the  Last 
Will  and  Testament  of  Susan  Dyckman,  Deceased, 
Plaintiff,  v.  John  H.  Bodine,  Fannie  E.  Hicks, 
Warren  E.  French,  Jr.,  and  Ethel  G.  H.  French, 
His  Wife,  and  Stephen  E.  Ditchett,  as  Executor  of 
George  W,  Ditchett,  Deceased,  Defendants. 

(Supreme  Court,  New  York  Special  Term,  January,  1921.) 

Foreclosure  —  mortgages  —  default  —  when  deficiency  jndgment 
may  not  be  entered  for  taxes  and  assessments. 

Though  the  defendant  in  an  action  to  foreclose  a  mortgage 
who  made  the  bond  allows  a  default  to  be  taken  against  him, 
no  judgment  for  deficiency  may  be  entered  against  him  for 
taxes  and  assessments  paid  by  plaintiff  after  the  action  was 
commenced. 

Mutual  Life  Ins,  Co,  v.  NeweU,  78  Hun,  293,  distinguished. 

Action  of  foreclosure. 

Frauloff   &   Robinson    (George    J.    Johnstone,    of 
counsel),  for  motion. 

Edward  S.  Clinch,  for  defendant  Fannie  E.  Hicks 
(not  opposing). 

TiERNEY,  J.    This  is  an  action  of  foreclosure.    The 
plaintiff  claims  that  after  the  commencement  of  the 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Owen  v.  Bodinb.  143 


Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  January,  1921. 

action  he  paid  taxes  and  assessments,  and  he  asks  to 
have  the  amount  added  to  the  amount  of  the  mortgage 
debt  as  set  forth  in  the  complaint.  One  of  the  defend- 
ants made  the  bond,  and  a  deficiency  judgment  is 
demanded  against  him.  He  has  been  served  with  a 
smnmons  and  complaint  and  has  allowed  a  default  to 
be  taken  as  against  him.  His  default  enables  the 
plaintiff  to  take  judgment  against  him  upon  the  claim 
set  forth  in  the  complaint.  If  that  claim  is  to  be 
extended  by  adding  other  items  to  it,  no  default  or 
admission  as  to  these  items  is  to  be  assumed  from  the 
default  as  to  the  original  claim.  And  yet  the  plaintiff 
insists  that  a  deficiency  judgment  might  be  taken 
against  this  defendant  for  these  items  for  which  he 
never  heard  of  a  claim,  on  an  ex  parte  affidavit  of  the 
plaintiff  and  bases  his  claim  upon  the  case  of  Mutu(d 
Life  Ins.  Co.  v.  Newell,  78  Hun,  293.  In  that  case  the 
judgment  was  modified  to  accord  with  a  situation  that 
arose  after  the  entry  of  judgment;  the  parties  were 
all  before  the  court,  and  the  application  was  not 
granted  on  an  ex  parte  affidavit,  but  proof  was  taken 
by  the  court.  At  least  that  appears  from  the  report 
of  the  case.  Certainly  the  courts  that  decided  that 
case  would  not  have  sanctioned  or  approved  the  prac- 
tice asked  for  by  the  plaintiff.  The  motion  for  a 
reargument  is  therefore  granted,  and  ui)on  such 
reargument  the  application  is  again  denied. 


Ordered  accordingly. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


144  DODD  V.  BOENIG. 


Supreme  Court,  January,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 


Anne    S.    Dodd,    Plaintiff,    v.    Robekt    W.    Bobnig, 

Defendant. 

(Supreme  Court,  Nassau  Special  Term,  January,  1921.) 

Title  ~  action  to  quiet  — tax  deed —  real  property  —  Tax  Law, 
§§  132,  134. 

In  an  action  to  quiet  title  brought  by  the  owner  in  possession 
of  certain  real  property  against  the  purchaser  at  a  tax  sale 
who  never  was  in  possession,  to  set  aside  and  cancel  the  tax 
deed  given  to  defendant  by  the  county  treasurer,  it  appeared 
that  through  a  clerical  error  in  the  tax  office  a  double  assess- 
ment was  levied  against  the  property,  one  running  against  the 
owner,  which  was  paid,  and  one  against  an  unidentified  person. 
Held,  that  the  recording  of  the  tax  deed  without  proof  of  serv- 
ice of  the  notice  required  by  section  134  of  the  Tax  Law,  which 
the  purchaser  at  the  tax  sale  did  not  give,  was  void,  and  that 
plaintiff  was  not  barred  by  section  132  of  the  Tax  Law  from 
asserting  her  right  to  have  the  tax  deed  canceled. 

Action  to  quiet  title. 

Philip  Huntington,  for  plaintiff. 

Edwin  D.  Kenyon,  for  defendant. 

Squiebs,  J.  This  is  an  action  brought  by  the  owner 
in  possession  of  certain  property  situated  in  the 
village  of  Sea  Cliff,  town  of  Oyster  Bay,  county  of 
Nassau,  against  the  purchaser  at  a  tax  sale  to  set 
aside  and  cancel  a  tax  deed  given  by  the  treasurer  of 
Nassau  county  to  the  defendant. 

On  the  9th  day  of  October,  1906,  the  property  in 
question  was  conveyed  to  the  plaintiff  by  the  Salva- 
tion Army.  The  property  covered  by  said  deed,  con- 
sisting of  lots  407,  408,  409,  448,  449,  1687,  house  and 
lots  450  and  451,  was  assessed  for  the  year  1907 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


DODD  V.  BOENIG.  145 


Misc.]  Supreme  Courts  January,  1921. 

against  M.  M.  Dodd  (who  was  presumably  the  hus- 
band of  the  plaintiff),  and  the  tax  levied  upon  such 
assessment  was  paid  on  July  24,  1908.  It  appears 
from  the  tax  records  offered  in  evidence  on  the  trial 
that  lot  451  for  the  year  1907  was  also  assessed  against 
one  Miss  Stanley. 

The  property  covered  by  the  aforesaid  deed  to  the 
plaintiff  was  also  assessed  for  the  year  1910  and  the 
tax  based  on  said  assessment  was  paid.    For  that  year 
also  an  assessment  was  levied  against  lot  451  in  the 
name  of  Miss  Stanley  and  such  tax  does  not  appear 
from  the  records  to  have  been  paid.     For  the  year 
1911  an  assessment  was  levied  against  the  property 
covered  by  the  deed  running  against  M.  M.  Dodd, 
which  tax  was  paid  on  March  9,  1912.    A  similar  tax 
was  levied  against  M.  M.  Dodd  for  the  year  1912 
affecting  said  property,  which  was  paid  on  March  4, 
1913.    Again  lot  451  was  assessed  for  the  year  1913 
running    against    Miss    Stanley.     Subsequently,    as 
shown  by  the  sales  blotter  of  the  town  of  Oyster  Bay, 
offered  in  evidence  on  the  trial,  lot  451  was  sold  for 
unpaid    taxes    assessed    against    Miss    Stanley,    the 
amount  of  the  tax  being  one  dollar  and  eighty-five 
cents,  and  was  purchased  by  the  defendant  for  the 
sum  of  three  dollars  and  forty  cents.     Subsequently 
there  was  delivered  to  the  defendant,  the  purchaser  on 
said  tax  sale,  a  tax  deed  dated  December  20, 1910,  and 
executed  by  the  treasurer  of  Nassau  county,  purport- 
ing to  convey  lot  451,  being  one  of  the  lots  covered 
by  the  deed  to  the  plaintiff  heretofore  referred  to.    At 
a  later  date  lot  451  was  sold  for  the  taxes  for  the  years 
1910,  1911,  1912  and  was  purchased  at  the  sale  by  the 
defendant  herein  on  the  24th  day  of  December,  1915, 
for  the  sum  of  ten  dollars  and  eighty-eight  cents.    The 
defendant  recorded  his  first  tax  deed,  and  it  is  appar- 
ent that  this  is  the  deed  upon  which  he  relies  to  defeat 
10 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


146  DODD  V.  BOBNIG. 


Supreme  Court,  January,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

the  plaintiff's  action.  After  the  purchase  of  the  prop- 
erty by  the  plaintiff  in  1906,  she  caused  to  be  erected 
upon  lots  450  and  451  during  the  winter  1906  and  1907, 
a  dwelling  house,  which  ever  since  has  been  and  stiU 
is  on  the  lots  in  question.  In  the  month  of  December, 
1910,  the  house  and  lots  in  question  were  rented  by 
the  plaintiff  to  one  Franklin  B.  Myrick,  who  entered 
into  occupancy  on  the  29th  day  of  April,  1910,  and 
remained  in  occupancy  as  tenant  continuously  for  a 
period  of  six  years.  It  is  clear  from  the  evidence  that 
through  a  clerical  error  in  the  tax  office  of  Nassau 
county  a  duplicate  double  assessment  was  levied 
against  lot  451,  one  running  against  the  owner  and 
one  running  against  Miss  Stanley,  who  is  not  identi- 
fied by  the  evidence  adduced  at  the  trial. 

In  spite  of  the  able,  exhaustive  brief  presented  by 
the  attorney  for  the  defendant,  it  is  unthinkable  that 
an  owner  of  property  should  be  ousted  from  his 
ownership  through  an  error  made  by  a  clerk  in  the 
tax  office.  The  assessment  attempted  to  be  levied 
against  the  property  in  the  name  of  Miss  Stanley  was 
absolutely  void,  and,  therefore,  the  lax  sale  and  all 
proceedings  prior  thereto  and  subsequently,  were  void 
ab  initio.  The  tax  which  was  properly  levied  against 
the  owner  was  paid.  The  case  of  Wallace  v.  Inter- 
national Paper  Co.,  53  App.  Div.  41,  holds  that 
section  132  of  the  Tax  Law  refers  to  authorized  sales 
and  touching  deeds  given  in  pursuance  thereof  (at 
p.  43) :  **  Such  authorized  deeds  are  made  conclusive 
evidence  of  title  after  the  lapse  of  a  given  time;  but 
no  unauthorized  deed  based  upon  an  unauthorized 
sale,  a  sale  where  there  were  no  unpaid  taxes  to  war- 
rant it,  was  intended  to  be  covered  by  this  section  of 
the  Tax  Law.  ♦  •  •  Section  132  reads,  ^  every  such 
conveyance,'  etc.  That  is,  conveyance  on  a  sale  for 
unpaid  taxes.*' 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Doi»D  V.  BOENIG.  147 


Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  January,  1921. 

**A  sale  for  two  taxes  when  one  has,  in  fact,  been 
paid  invalidates  the  sale/*  Loomis  v.  Semper,  38 
Misc.  Eep.  570. 

In  Wallace  v.  McEchron,  176  N.  Y.  424,  the  Conrt 
of  Appeals  construed  and  interpreted  section  132  of 
the  Tax  Law.  This  was  an  action  in  partition  affect- 
ing certain  unimproved  lands  in  Hamilton  county. 
One  of  the  defendants  claimed  an  interest  in  the  prop- 
erty in  question  by  virtue  of  a  tax  deed  from  the 
comptroller  of  the  state  of  New  York  bearing  date 
December  29,  1886,  and  subsequently  recorded.  The 
trial  court  found  among  other  facts  that  in  November, 
1886,  the  owner  applied  to  the  comptroller  of  the  state 
for  a  statement  of  the  unpaid  taxes  upon  the  property, 
and  the  comptroller  rendered  such  statement  to  the 
owner  who  paid  the  taxes.  Such  statement  did  not 
contain  a  statement  of  a  road  tax  for  which  tax  the 
property  was  subsequently  sold  by  the  comptroller. 
The  holder  of  the  tax  title,  as  here,  contended  that  the 
failure  of  the  plaintiffs  to  bring  any  action  within  the 
period  of  time  limited  by  section  132  of  the  Tax  Law 
barred  and  divested  all  the  plaintiffs*  rights.  At  page 
427  the  court  said: 

**  It  has  been  decided  by  this  court  that  where  the 
default  of  the  taxpayer  is  caused  by  the  failure  of  the 
public  officer  or  his  clerks  to  render  a  proper  state- 
ment of  the  unpaid  taxes,  a  sale  made  for  unpaid  taxes 
omitted  from  the  statement  cannot  divest  the  owner 
of  his  title.    *    *    * 

**The  sale  of  the  lands  to  Curtis  and  Baker  was, 
therefore,  void  as  against  the  plaintiffs,  and  we  are 
thus  brought  to  a  consideration  of  the  effect  of  the 
record  of  the  comptroller's  deed  under  section  132  of 
the  Tax  Law.     •     •     • 

**  Such  statutes  have  been  viewed  by  this  court  both 
as  curative  acts  and  as  statutes  of  limitations.    It  is 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


148  DODD  V.  BOENIG. 


Supreme  Court,  January,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

to  be  observed,  however,  that  none  of  them  has  been 
enacted  in  the  ordinary  form  either  of  a  curative  act 
or  of  a  statute  of  limitations.  In  terms  they  provide 
that  after  a  certain  lapse  of  time  and  in  certain  con- 
tingencies a  comptroller's  deed  shall  be  conclusive  evi- 
dence of  certain  facts.  It,  therefore,  becomes  neces- 
sary when  any  case  involving  the  construction  and 
effect  of  one  of  these  statutes  is  presented  to  closely 
scrutinize  and  carefully  analyze  the  statute  to  see 
whether  as  to  such  case  the  statute  applies,  and  if 
applicable,  wliether  its  operation  is  that  of  a  curative 
act  or  of  a  statute  of  limitations.'* 

At  page  429:  **  Where  the  proceedings  are  so  fatally 
defective  that  no  title  passes,  it  cannot  by  a  curative 
act  transfer  the  title  of  one  person  to  another." 

A  fair  interpretation  of  the  law  as  laid  down  in  this 
case  would  apply  equally  if  the  act  is  applied  as  a 
statute  of  limitation.  The  instant  case  is  distinguish- 
able from  the  case  of  Doud  v.  Huntington  Hebrew 
Congregation,  178  App.  Div.  748.  In  that  case  the 
purchaser  at  the  tax  sale  was  in  possession.  In  the 
instant  case  the  purchaser  at  the  tax  sale  was  never 
in  possession.  Mr.  Justice  Blackmar,  writing  the 
opinion,  said  at  page  749 : 

**  No  legislative  fiat  can  validate  the  sale  of  the 
land  of  Emma  Baker  to  satisfy  the  debt  of  Eunice 
Baker.  {People  ex  rel.  Boenig  v.  Hegeman,  220  N.  Y. 
118.) 

'*But  although  no  act  of  the  Legislature  can  val- 
idate the  sale,  it  is  competent  for  the  Legislature  to 
pass  a  statute  limiting  the  time  within  which  plaintiff 
may  maintain  an  action  attacking  such  sale.  *  Such 
a  statute  will  bar  any  right,  however  high  the  source 
from  which  it  may  be  deduced,  provided  that  a  reason- 
able time  is  given  a  party  to  enforce  his  right.* 
{Meigs  v.  Roberts,  162  N.  Y.  371,  378.     See,  also. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


DODD  V.  BOBNIG,  149 


Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  January,  1921. 

Peterson  v.  Martina,  210  id.  412;  Bryan  v.  McGurk, 
200  id.  332;  People  v.  Ladew,  189  id.  355.) '' 

A  tax  sale  contemplates  a  valid  and  not  a  void  assess- 
ment on  which  the  tax  in  question  is  based.  The  case 
cited  was  a  case  of  a  duplication  of  the  assessment 
and  tax. 

Bryan  v.  McOurk,  200  N.  Y.  332,  is  distinguishable 
from  the  instant  case  as  that  was  a  case  of  unoccupied, 
wild  land,  whereas  the  case  under  consideration  is 
occupied  land.  Quoting  from  the  opinion  of  Justice 
Blackmar,  supra,  that:  **  Such  a  statute  will  bar  any 
right  *  *  *  provide.d  that  a  reasonable  time  is 
given  a  party  to  enforce  his  right," — this  is  exactly 
what  was  not  done  in  the  case  now  under  considera- 
tion.  Section  134  of  the  Tax  Law  provides  for  a  notice 
to  occupants  and  prescribes  definitely  the  manner  of 
service  of  the  notice,  and  the  concluding  sentence 
thereof  provides,  **  No  conveyance  made  in  com- 
pliance of  this  section  shall  be  recorded  until  the 
expiration  of  the  time  mentioned  in  such  notice,  and 
the  evidence  of  the  service  of  such  notice  shall  be 
recorded  with  such  conveyance.'* 

It  is  clear  from  the  reading  of  this  section  with  sec- 
tion 132  that  the  mere  recording  of  the  deed  where  the 
property  is  occupied  is  not  notice  either  actual  or 
constructive  to  the  occupant.  The  court  finds  as  a 
matter  of  fact  in  the  instant  case  that  the  property  in 
question  was  occupied  continuously  within  the  mean- 
ing of  that  term,  and  that  no  notice  such  as  is  required 
by  section  134  was  served  upon  the  occupant.  There- 
fore, section  132  of  the  Tax  Law,  which  the  defendant 
relies  upon  as  a  statute  of  limitations  in  this  action, 
does  not  operate  as  a  statute  of  limitations  in  view  of 
the  fact  that  the  occupant  never  had  the  notice  pro- 
vided for  in  section  134,  and,  therefore,  the  plaintiff 
is  not  barred  from  asserting  her  right  in  this  action 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


150  DODD   V.   BOENIG. 


Supreme  Court,  January,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

to  cancel  the  tax  deed.  The  recording  of  the  tax  deed 
without  the  proof  of  the  service  of  the  notice  pro- 
vided for  in  section  134  of  the  Tax  Law  is  void.  See 
Matter  of  Hunter,  189  App.  Div.  805,  in  which  Mr. 
Justice  Jaycox  says:  **  Owners  of  occupied  lands 
cannot  be  deprived  of  their  title  except  by  strict  com- 
pliance with  this  section.  Evidence  of  compliance 
therefore  is  expressly  required  to  be  recorded  with 
the  conveyance  and  without  it  the  record  is  absolutely 
void.''    Ostrander  v.  Reis,  206  N.  Y,  448,  454,  455. 

In  Clason  v.  Baldwin,  152  N.  Y.  210,  the  defendant 
asserted  a  title  based  upon  a.  lease  by  the  comptroller 
of  the  city  of  New  York  upon  a  sale  for  unpaid  taxes. 
The  court  at  page  210  said:  **  The  proceedings  were 
purely  statutory,  and  the  title  of  the  owner  could  not 
be  divested  without  a  strict  compliance  with  all  the 
provisions  of  the  statute.  In  such  cases  every  requi- 
site of  the  statute,  having  the  semblance  of  benefit 
to  the  owner,  must  be  substantially,  if  not  strictly, 
complied  with." 

In  the  instant  case  the  purchaser  did  not  strictly 
comply  with  the  provisions  of  the  statute,  in  that  he 
failed  to  serve  the  notice  required  by  section  134  of 
the  Tax  Law,  and  therefore  the  title  which  he  asserts 
must  fail. 

Under  the  General  Recording  Act  it  has  been  held 
that  the  recording  of  a  deed  is  not  notice  to  the  owner 
in  possession  who  does  not  claim  title  through  any 
party  to  the  deed.  See  Seely  v.  Seely,  164  App.  Div. 
652:  **A  recorded  deed  under  the  Recording  Act  is 
constructive  notice  to  subsequent  purchasers  and 
incumbrancers.  It  is  no  notice  to  the  owner  in  pos- 
session who  does  not  claim  through  any  party  to  the 
deed." 

**  The  recording  acts,  however,  do  not  declare  what 
effect  shall  be  given  to  the  recording  of  conveyances, 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matter  of  McOwbn.  151 

Misc.]      Surrogate's  Court,  Bronx  County,  January^  1921. 

upon  the  point  of  notice.  They  declare  that  unless 
recorded,  they  shall  be  void  as  against  subsequent  pur- 
chasers in  good  faith,  and  for  value,  whose  convey- 
ances shall  be  first  recorded.  But  the  courts,  by  con- 
struction, make  the  record  of  a  conveyance,  notice  to 
the  subsequent  purchasers ;  but  this  doctrine  is  subject 
to  the  limitation,  that  it  is  notice  only,  to  those  claim- 
ing under  the  same  grantor,  or  through  one  who  Is 
the  common  source  of  title. '^  Tarhell  v.  West,  86 
N.  Y.  288. 

The  defendant  cannot,  therefore,  rely  upon  the  Gen- 
eral Recording  Act  in  asserting  his  title  under  the  tax 
deed. 

For  the  reasons  stated,  judgment  is  granted  plain- 
tiff, with  costs. 

Judgment  accordingly. 


Matter  of  the  Administration  on  the  Estate  of  Elijjn 
McOwBN,  Deceased. 

(Surrogate's  Court,  Bronx  County,  January,  1921.)   * 

Executors  and  administrators  —  when  application  for  letters  of 
administration  granted  —  statutes  —  preference  —  Oode  Oiv. 
Pro.  §§  2564,  2565,  2588(2). 

A  surrogate  has  no  discretion  to  exclude  a  person  declared 
by  statute  to  be  entitled  to  priority  of  appointment  as  admin- 
istrator, except  in  cases  where  his  disqualification  is  declared 
by  the  statute  itself. 

After  the  death  of  a  wife  intestate,  her  surviving  husband 
died  leaving  a  will  by  which  he  gave  one-third  of  his  estate  to 
a  son,  one-third  to  a  daughter,  who  favored  the  appointment 
of  the  son  as  administrator  of  the  mother's  estate,  one-sixth 
to  a  daughter  who  favored  the  appointment  of  another  daugh- 
ter who  was  given  one-sixth  of  the  estate  for  life,  with 
remainder  to  the  son.     The  father's  will  is  being  contested 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


152  Matter  of  McOwen. 

Surrogate's  Court,  Bronx  County,  January,  1921.     [Vo].  114. 

by  the  daughter  who  petitions  for  letters  of  administration,  and 
the  daughter  who  favors  such  appointment.  Held,  that  facts 
alleged  against  the  son,  who  opposed  the  appointment  of  his 
sister  as  administratrix,  not  being  such  as  are  set  forth  in  either 
section  2564  or  2665  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  as  consti- 
tuting disqualification  to  receive  letters  of  administration  or  as 
conditions  warranting  a  refusal  to  grant  them  to  him,  his 
application  therefor  will  be  granted  and  the  application  of  the 
daughter  denied,  as,  though  both  had  an  equal  right  of  admin- 
istration, under  section  2588(2)  men  must  be  preferred  to 
women. 

Pboceedings  for  appointment  of  an  administrator. 

Francis  X.  Kelly,  for  petitioner. 

Edward  J.  Flynn,  Egan  &  O^Reilly,  for  respond- 
ents. 

ScHULZ,  S.  On  an  application  for  letters  of  admin- 
istration upon  the  estate  of  the  decedent  made  by  one 
of  her  daughters,  a  son  opposes  the  appointment  of 
the  petitioner  and  asks  that  if  administration  is 
granted,  letters  issue  to  him.  There  are  two  other 
daughters  of  the  deceased,  one  of  whom  favors  the 
appointment  of  the  son,  and  the  other  that  of  the  peti- 
tioner or  a  trust  company.  Since  the  matter  was  sub- 
mitted the  son  also  has  applied  for  his  appointment 
as  administrator  and  as  the  same  facts  are  involved 
on  both  applications,  I  shall  consider  them  together. 

The  right  to  the  appointment  of  the  administrator 
and  the  order  of  priority  among  the  next  of  kin,  is 
regulated  by  statute.  Code  Civ.  Pro.  §  2588 ;  Matter 
of  D^Agostino,  88  Misc.  Rep.  371,  375.  There  being  no 
surviving  husband,  the  children  of  the  decedent  are 
next  in  order.  Code  Civ.  Pro.  §  2588,  subd.  2.  The 
section  cited,  however,  also  provides  that:  *'  If  several 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matter  of  McOwen.  153 

Misc.]      Surrogate's  Court,  Bronx  County,  January,  1921. 

■ 

persons  have  an  equal  right  to  administration, '^  men 
must  be  preferred  to  women  so  that  it  would  follow 
that  the  son  is  entitled  to  letters  in  preference  to  the 
petitioning  daughter  {Matter  of  Curser,  89  N.  Y. 
401;  Matter  of  Moron,  5  Misc.  Bep.  176),  unless  the 
court  upon  the  facts  alleged  by  the  petitioner  has 
power  to  deprive  him  thereof  and  direct  their  issuance 
to  another. 

It  appears  that  the  husband  of  the  decedent  died 
after  his  wife  and  left  a  will  by  which  he  gave  one- 
third  of  his  estate  to  a  son,  one-third  of  his  estate  to 
the  daughter  who  favors  the  son's  appointment,  one- 
sixth  to  the  daughter  who  favors  the  petitioner's 
appointment,  and  one-sixth  to  the  petitioner  for  life 
with  remainder  to  the  son.  It  is  claimed  by  the  son 
that  it  was  understood  by  the  family  that  the  decedent 
had  no  personal  or  real  property,  and  for  that  reason 
no  application  was  made  for  administration  upon  her 
estate. 

The  petitioner  urges  that  it  is  purposed  to  bring  an 
action  to  set  aside  an  assignment  of  mortgage  for 
$7,000,  presumed  to  have  been  made  by  the  decedent 
to  her  husband  on  the  ground  of  fraud;  that  there  is 
an  unrecorded  mortgage  or  assignment  of  mortgage 
for  the  sum  of  $6,500  in  the  name  of  the  decedent 
which  the  son  if  appointed  would  not  claim  as  the 
property  of  the  estate;  that  the  petitioner  has  brought 
a  suit  for  the  partition  of  real  estate  claimed  to  be 
owned  by  the  decedent  to  which  all  of  the  children  are 
parties  and  in  which  the  son  and  the  daughter  who 
favors  his  appointment  have  appeared  and  interposed 
answers  denying  all  of  the  material  allegations  of  the 
complaint;  that  it  is  to  the  personal  interest  of  the 
son  and  of  the  daughter  referred  to,  to  increase  the 
estate  of  their  father  and  to  diminish  that  of  the 
mother  and  that  such  interest  of  the  son  would  clash 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


154  Matter  of  McOwen. 

Surrogate's  Court,  Bronx  County,  January,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

with  his  interests  as  administrator  which  would  be  to 
increase  the  estate  of  the  mother.  It  is  apparent  that 
the  son  would  be  personally  benefited  by  an  increase 
in  the  father's  estate,  assuming  that  the  paper  pro- 
pounded as  the  father's  will  is  admitted  to  probate. 

The  son,  on  the  other  hand,  contends  that  if  the 
daughter  is  appointed,  she  will,  by  a  multiplicity  of 
suits  and  entirely  unnecessary  litigation,  cause  great 
expense  and  injury  to  the  estate. 

The  father's  will  is  now  being  contested  by  the 
petitioner  and  the  daughter  who  favors  her  appoint- 
ment, and  will  be  tried  in  February  next.  If  it  is  not 
admitted  to  probate,  many  of  the  questions  which  are 
of  importance  now  will  no  longer  be  necessary  of 
solution.  I  cannot,  however,  take  the  responsibility 
of  refusing  letters  of  administration  until  that  time, 
because  matters  may  arise  which  would  make  imme- 
diate action  by  an  administrator  advisable. 

Under  the  circumstances,  I  would  deem  it  for  the 
best  interests  of  all  concerned  that  neither  the  peti- 
tioner nor  the  son  be  appointed,  and  that  letters  issue 
to  a  trust  company  not  connected  in  any  way  with 
either  of  them  and  which  would  have  no  interest  in 
the  controversy  between  them,  except  to  see  that  the 
estate  of  the  decedent  was  properly  administered. 
Efforts  to  obtain  the  consent  of  the  parties  to  such 
a  disposition  of  the  matter  having  been  unsuccessful, 
it  remains  to  be  considered  whether  upon  the  facts 
stated,  I  have  jurisdiction  to  decree  it. 

Section  2588  of  the  Code  provides  that:  ''Adminis- 
tration in  case  of  intestacy  must  be  granted  to  the 
persons  entitled  to  take  or  share  in  the  personal  prop- 
erty, who  are  competent  and  will  accept  the  same," 
etc.  In  section  2564  of  the  Code  are  enumerated  the 
persons  incompetent  to  receive  letters  of  adminis- 
tration, etc.,  and  in  section  2565  are  set  forth  the  con- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Mattbb  of  Shui^nbubg.  155 

Misc.]     Surrogate's  Court,  Montgomery  County,  January,  1921. 

ditions  under  which  the  surrogate  may  refuse  letters. 
The  facts  alleged  against  the  son  are  not  such  as  are 
set  forth  in  either  of  these  sections  as  constituting 
disqualification  to  receive  letters,  or  as  conditions  war- 
ranting their  refusal.  If,  therefore,  I  refuse  to  issue 
letters  to  him,  it  must  be  upon  the  assumption  that  i 
have  some  discretion  in  the  matter. 

It  has  been  consistently  held,  however,  that  a  surro- 
gate has  no  discretion  to  exclude  a  person  declared 
by  the  statute  to  be  entitled  to  a  priority,  except  in 
cases  where  his  disqualification  is  declared  by  the 
statute  itself  {Coope  v.  Lowerre,  1  Barb.  Ch,  45; 
O'Brien  v.  Neuhert,  3  Dem.  156;  Matter  of  Wilson,  92 
Hun,  318;  Matter  of  Campbell,  123  App.  Div.  212; 
affd.,  192  N.  Y.  312),  and  hence  I  am  constrained  to 
grant  the  application  of  the  son  and  deny  the  appli- 
cation of  the  daughter.  Settle  decision  and  decree 
on  notice  at  which  time  I  will  hear  counsel  upon  the 
question  of  the  amount  of  the  bond  wnich  should  be 
required. 

Decreed  accordingly. 


Matter    of    the    Estate    of    John    C.    Shulenburo, 

Deceased. 

(Surrogate's  Court,  Montgomery  County,  January,  1921.) 

Ezemptions  —  when  widow  not  estopped  from  claiming  her  statu- 
tory right  —  husband  and  wife  — dower — Oode  Oiv.  Pro. 
§  2670. 

Where  in  1889,  about  a  year  after  their  marriage,  the  wife 
of  decedent,  who  died  in  1920,  executed  a  release  of  her  dower 
and  other  rights  which  she  had  or  might  have  in  and  to  his 
property,  and  it  appears  that  no  children  were  bom  of  the 
marriage;  that  since  the  execution  of  the  contract  the  parties 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


156  Matter  of  Shulenburg. 

Surrogate's  Court,  Montgomery  County,  January,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

had  lived  separate  and  apart,  and  that  the  wife  had  never 
demanded  or  received  any  support  or  maintenance  from  him, 
it  must  be  held,  under  section  2670  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Pro- 
cedure, that  he  died  having  a  family,  and  that  the  wife  was 
not  estopped  firom  claiming  her  statutory  right  to  have  certain 
property  set  apart  to  her  as  widow. 

Proceeding  under  section  2671,  Code  of  Civil  Pro- 
cedure, to  compel  executor  to  set  apart  property  for 
the  petitioner. 

Irving  Moyer  (Charles  D.  Thomas,  of  counsel),  for 
petitioner. 

George  C.  Butler,  for  George  Shulenburg,  executor 
of  the  last  will  and  testament  of  John  C.  Shulenburg, 
deceased. 

SponabliE,  S.  This  is  a  proceeding  instituted  by  the 
petitioner  under  section  2671  of  the  Code  of  Civil 
Procedure  to  compel  the  executor  to  set  apart  prop- 
erty for  the  petitioner  as  provided  by  section  2670  of 
the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure. 

The  petitioner  was  the  wife  and  is  the  surviving 
widow  of  John  C.  Shulenburg  to  whom  she  was  mar- 
ried at  the  city  of  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  on  the  21st  day  of 
October,  1888.  John  C.  Shulenburg  died  at  the  town 
of  St.  Johnsville,  Montgomery  county,  N.  Y.,  on  the 
17th  day  of  August,  1920,  being  at  the  time  of  his 
death  a  resident  of  said  Montgomery  county  and  leav- 
ing a  last  will  and  testament  in  which  George 
Shulenburg  was  named  as  sole  executor,  which  will 
was  admitted  to  probate  by  this  court  on  the  20th  day 
of  September,  1920,  and  letters  testamentary  thereon 
were  issued  to  said  George  Shulenburg  who  qualified 
as  such  executor  and  entered  upon  the  discharge  of 
the  duties  of  his  ofl5ce.    An  appraisal  of  the  property 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matter  of  Shulbnburg.  157 

Misc.]     Surrogate's  .Court,  Montgomery  County,  January,  1921. 

of  said  deceased  was  made  by  appraisers  appointed 
by  this  court  and  an  inventory  was  thereafter  filed, 
which  inventory  shows  that  deceased  left  personal 
property  of  the  kind  and  character  specified  in  section 
2670  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  and  further  shows 
that  said  executor  and  the  said  appraisers  failed  to 
set  apart  in  said  inventory  any  property  for  the  peti- 
tioner herein. 

After  the  marriage  and  on  November  25,  1889,  the 
petitioner  executed  the  following  instrument: 

'*  Fulton  County,  ss.: 

''  Know  all  men  by  these  presents  that  I,  Anna 
ShuUenburg  wife  of  John  C.  ShuUenburg  both  of  the 
Town  of  Stratford,  County  aforesaid,  for  and  in  con- 
sideration of  the  sum  $29.50  to  me  paid  by  my  hus- 
band John  C.  ShuUenburg  have  granted  remised  and 
released  and  forever  quit-claim  and  by  these  presents 
do  grant,  remise  and  release  and  forever  quit-claim 
unto  the  said  John  C.  ShuUenburg  his  hers  &  assigns 
forever  all  the  dower  and  thirds  right  and  title  of 
dower  and  thirds  and  all  the  other  rights,  title  inter- 
est property  claim  and  demand  whatsoever  in  law 
and  in  equity  of  me  the  said  Anna  ShuUenburg  of  in 
and  to  all  the  real  and  personal  estate  and  property 
now  in  possession  of  the  said  John  C.  ShuUenburg 
end  that  which  he  may  hereafter  acquire  so  that 
neither  I  the  said  Anna  ShuUenburg  my  heirs,  execu- 
tors administrators  nor  any  other  person  or  persons 
for  me  them  or  any  of  them  shall  have  claim  chal- 
lenge or  demand  or  pretend  to  have  claim  challenge 
or  demand  any  dower  or  thirds  or  any  other  right 
title  claim  or  demand  or  in  or  to  the  said  premises 
and  property  but  thereof  and  therefrom  shall  be 
utterly  debarred  and  excluded  forever,  by  these 
presents. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


158  Matter  of  Shulenburo. 

Surrogate's  Court,  Montgomery  County,  January,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

'*  In  witness  whereof  the  said  Anna  Shnllenburg 
shall  hereunder  set  her  hand  and  seal  this  25th  day  of 
November,  1889. 

^*  Signed,  sealed  and  delivered  in  presence  of 
Charles  J.  Austin.        John  C.  Shullenburg, 

**Anna  Shulinburg     [l.  s.] 
**  State  of  New  York,! 
**  County   of  Fulton,  J  * 

**  John  C.  Shulenburg  being  duly  sworn  deposes 
and  says  that  he  is  one  of  the  subscribing  witnesses 
to  the  deed  or  conveyance  hereto  annexed.  Tlmt 
deponent  was  present  at  the  time  of  the  execution  of 
the  same  and  saw  Anna  Shulenburg  sign  her  name 

*^^^®*^-  *'  John  C.  Shulenburg. 

**  Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  this  14  day  of 
Jan.  1897. 

''  Frank  E.  Gould,  Notary  Public. 

**  Eecorded,  January  14th,  1897,  at  4  h  p.  m. 

C.  H.  Butler,  Clerk.'' 


(( 


It  appears  that  there  were  no  children  bom  of  the 
marriage  of  petitioner  and  testator  and  that  peti- 
tioner and  testator  have  not  lived  or  cohabited  as 
husband  and  wife  but  have  lived  separate  and  apart 
and  that  petitioner  has  never  demanded  or  received 
from  said  testator  any  support  or  maintenance  since 
November  25,  1889,  the  date  of  the  execution  of  the 
said  instrument. 

.  It  is  contended  on  the  part  of  the  executor  that  the 
petitioner  is  not  entitled  to  have  set  apart  for  her 
as  the  widow  of  testator  any  of  the  property  of  which 
testator  died  possessed,  as  provided  by  section  2670 
of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  for  the  reason  that  by 
petitioner's  signing  and  delivering  said  instrument, 
leaving  decedent's  bed  and  board  and  liviner  separate 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matter  of  Shulenburg.  159 

Misc.]     Surrogate's  Court,  Montgomery  County,  January,  1921. 

and  apart  from  him  for  thirty-one  years  and  making 
no  claim  whatever  against  him  for  her  support  and 
maintenance,  testator  did  not  die  leaving  a  family 
within  the  meaning  of  section  2670  of  the  Code  and 
that  petitioner  is  estopped  from  recovering  any  por- 
tion of  testator's  personal  property  and  have  the  same 
set  apart  to  her  under  the  provisions  of  said  section. 

In  accordance  with  the  decisions  in  this  state  in  con- 
struing the  meaning  of  section  2670  of  the  Code  based 
upon  similar  facts  as  those  which  confront  me  in  this 
case,  John  C.  Shulenburg  died  having  a  family.  Mat- 
ter of  Shedd,  60  Hun,  367 ;  Oberndorf  v.  Farmers  Loan 
<Sk  Trust  Co.,  71  Misc.  Rep,  64. 

The  instrument  executed  by  the  petitioner  Novem- 
ber 25,  1889,  to  her  husband,  the  testator,  was  an 
attempt  on  her  part  to  release  unto  the  testator,  his 
heirs  and  assigns,  all  her  dower  and  other  rights 
which  she  had  or  might  have  in  and  to  testator's  prop- 
erty, in  other  words,  it  was  a  contract  between  hus- 
band and  wife.  Is  it  a  good  and  valid  contract  and 
one  which  might  be  enforced  by  either  party  to  itt 
At  common  law  no  contract  made  between  husband 
and  wife  was  enforceable.  Hendricks  v.  Isaacs,  117 
N.  T.  411. 

Only  so  far  as  the  inability  of  husband  and  wife 
to  contract  at  common  law  has  been  abrogated  by 
statute  can  they  contract  in  thia  state,  therefore,  the 
legal  effect  of  this  instrument  must  be  determined 
under  and  by  the  provisions  of  chapter  381  of  the 
Laws  of  1884,  which  provide : 

*'  Section  1.  A  married  woman  may  contract  to  the 
same  extent,  with  like  effect  and  in  the  same  form  as 
if  unmarried,  and  she  and  her  separate  estate  shall 
be  liable  thereon,  whether  such  contract  relates  to  her 
separate  business  or  estate  or  otherwise,  and  in  no 
case  shall  a  charge  upon  her  separate  estate  be 
necessary. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


160  Matter  of  Shulenburg. 

Surrogate's  Court,  Montgomery  County,  January,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

**  §  2.  This  act  shall  not  aflfect  nor  apply  to  any 
contract  that  shall  be  made  between  husband  and 
wife/^ 

The  purpose  of  this  statute  was  to  secure  to  mar- 
ried women,  free  from  control  of  her  husband,  the 
earnings  and  profits  of  her  own  business  and  her  own 
labor  and  services  carried  on  and  performed  on  her 
own  and  separate  account  which  at  common  law  would 
have  belonged  to  her  husband.  Suau  v.  Caffe,  122 
N.  Y.  30&-320. 

This  act  of  the  legislature  gave  to  contracts 
between  husband  and  wife  no  force  or  effect  other 
than  they  had  at  common  law  and  as  the  contract  is 
void  and  of  no  effect  under  the  law  as  it  existed  at 
the  time  the  petitioner  could  not  and  did  not  release 
to  her  husband,  the  testator,  or  to  his  heirs  or  assigns, 
any  of  the  claims  or  rights  to  his  property  that  she 
has  under  section  2670  of  the  Code  and  to  the  exempt 
articles  which  she  seeks  by  this  proceeding  to  have 
set  aside  to  her.  Wightman  v.  SMiefer,  18  N.  Y. 
Supp.  551 ;  Dworsky  v.  Amdtstein,  29  App.  Div.  274 ; 
Saratoga  County  Bank  v.  Pruyn,  90  N.  Y.  250;  White 
V.  Wager,  25  id,  328;  Graham  v.  Van  Wyck,  14  Barb. 
531 ;  Cram  v.  Cavana,  36  id.  410 ;  Townsend  v.  Town- 
send,  2  Sandf.  711;  Lawrence  v.  Lawrence,  32  Misc. 
Rep.  503. 

The  facts  in  this  case  are  rather  unusual,  both 
parties,  no  doubt,  having  entered  into  this  contract 
in  good  faith  and  believing  at  the  time  that  the  same 
was  valid  and  although  petitioner  and  testator  have 
lived  separate  and  apart  for  a  period  of  approxi- 
mately thirty-one  years  yet  I  must  conclude  and 
decide  that  the  petitioner  is  not  estopped  from  claim- 
ing her  rights  under  the  statute  as  widow  of  the 
deceased. 

Decreed  accordingly. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matter  of  (Jaxda.  161 

Misc.]     Surrogate's   Court,   New  York  County,  January,  1921. 

Matter  of  the  Estate  of  Louisa  S.  Canda,  Deceased. 

(Surrogate's  Court,  New  York  County,  January^  1921.) 

Transfer  tax  — what  subject  to  —  domicile  —  wills  —  statutes  — 
•     power  of  appointment  over  personal  property  without  state  — 
Tax  Law,  §§  220(6),  221(b),  230,  241. 

There  is  no  sound  reason  why  estates  transmitted  by  means 
of  powers  of  appointment  created  by  will  should  not  be  gov- 
erned by  the  same  rules  which  control  the  devolution  of  estates 
by  other  methods.     (P.  166.) 

The  right  to  take  property  by  devise  or  descent  is  ;not  a 
natural  right  and  the  sovereign  power  of  the  legislature  which 
confers  this  privil^e  may  impose  conditions  thereon.    (P.  163.) 

The  state  of  the  domicile  of  a  decedent  fixes  the  situs  of  his 
personal  property  for  the  purposes  of  taxation,  although  such 
property  is  actually  without  that  state.     (P.  164.) 

A  transfer  of  trust  property  effected  by  the  exercise  by 
decedent,  who  died  a  resident  of  this  state,  of  powers  of 
appointment  created  by  the  will  of  her  father  and  grandf ather, 
who  were  residents  of  a  sister  state  in  which  the  trust  property 
is  located,  and  where  her  will  was  probated,  is  subject  to  a 
transfer  tax  under  section  220(6)  of  the  Tax  Law.  (Pp.  162, 
163.) 

Where^  however,  it  appears  that  decedent  by  her  will  exer- 
cised the  powers  of  appointment  in  favor  of  her  trustees,  with 
life  estates  to  her  children,  and  that  the  transfer  to  them  is 
part  of  what  they  would  have  received  under  the  wills  of  their 
ancestors  if  the  powers  had  not  been  exercised,  and  said  chil- 
dren elect  to  take  under  said  wills,  their  life  estates  are  not 
subject  to  a  transfer  tax.     (P.  164.) 

The  will  of  decedent  herein  provided  that  in  default  of  the 
exercise  of  new  powers  of  appointment  given  thereby  the 
remainder  should  vest  in  the  issue  of  her  children  or  in  default 
of  issue  in  their  next  of  kin  under  the  law  of  the  state  in  which 
the  trust  property  was  located.  Her  executors  appealed  from 
an  order  assessing  the  tax,  which  included  as  taxable  the 
transfers  effected  by  the  exercise  of  the  powers  of  appointment, 
on  the  ground  that  if  such  transfers  were  taxable,  the 
remainders  should  be  suspended  from  taxation  until  the  deter- 

11 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


162  Matter  of  Canda. 

Surrogate's  Court,  New  York  County,  January,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

mination  of  the  question  whether  the  donees  of  the  new  powen 
shnll  exercise  them.  Held,  that  section  230  of  the  Tax  Law,  as 
amended  in  1911,  and  section  241  of  said  statute,  require  that 
the  tax  upon  the  remainders  shall  be  presently  imposed;  if  the 
new  powers  are  exercised  by  the  children  of  decedent,  no  tax 
will  be  due  from  her  estate,  and  a  refund  by  the  state  may  be 
compelled;  if,  however,  the  appointment  is  not  made  by  their 
wills,  the  state  will  be  protected.     (Pp.  165,  166.) 

Appeal  of  the  executors  against  a  tax  under  section  221(b) 
of  the  Tax  Law,  on  securities  in  the  trust  fund  in  the  sister 
state,  sustained,  but  their  appeal  on  the  refusal  to  deduct  the 
federal  inheritance  tax  denied.     (P.  167.) 

Appeal  from  an  order  assessing  the  transfer  tax. 

Cadwalader,  Wickersham  &  Taft  (Francis  Smyth 
and  Edgar  W.  Freeman,  of  counsel),  for  executors. 

Lafayette  B.  Gleason  (Schuyler  C.  Carlton,  of  coun- 
sel),  for  state  comptroller. 

Foley,  S.  The  executors  appeal  on  several  grounds 
from  the  order  assessing  the  transfer  tax.  The  first 
ground  is  that  the  appraiser  has  included  as  taxable 
property  the  transfers  effected  by  the  exercise  of 
powers  of  appointment  of  parts  of  two  trust  estates. 
These  powers  were  created  by  the  wills  of  the  father 
and  grandfather  of  decedent,  who  were  residents  of 
Massachusetts.  The  decedent,  who  died  April  IS, 
1919,  was  a  resident  of  New  York.  The  trust  prop- 
erty is  located  in  Massachusetts.  The  trustees  are 
residents  of  that  state,  and  the  will  of  decedent  was 
proved  in  Massachusetts.  It  is  claimed  by  the  execu- 
tors that  the  statute  is  unconstitutional  in  its  appli- 
cation to  these  transfers  and  that  this  court  has  no 
jurisdiction  to  assess  a  tax  upon  them.  The  appeal 
on  this  ground  is  overruled.  Section  220,  subdivision 
6,  of  the  Tax  Law^  provides  that  as  a  condition  of  exer- 
cising a  power  of  appointment  it  shall  be  **  deemed 
a  transfer  taxable  under  the  provisions  of  this  chapter 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matter  of  Canda.  163 

Misc.]     Surrogate's  Court,  New  York  County,  January,  1921. 

in  the  same  manner  as  though  the  property  to  which 
such  appointment  relates  belonged  absolutely  to  the 
donee  of  such  power  and  had  been  bequeathed  or 
devised  by  such  donee  by  will."  The  validity  of  this 
subdivision  has  been  upheld  in  Matter  of  Vanderbilt, 
50  App.  Div.  246;  aflfd.,  163  N.  Y.  597;  Matter  of 
Doics,  167  id.  227;  aflfd.,  mh  nom.  Orr  v.  Gilbnan,  183 
U.  S.  278;  Matter  of  Delauo,  176  N.  Y.  486;  affd.,  sub 
nom.  Chanter  v.  Kelsey,  2C7)  U.  S.  466.  My  distin- 
guished predecessor,  Surrogate  Fowler,  in  Matter  of 
Frazier,  N.  Y.  L.  J.,  March  28,  1912,  held  that  where 
the  original  donor  was  a  resident  of  Pennsylvania  and 
the  power  was  exercised  by  the  donee,  a  resident  of 
the  state  of  New  York,  the  appointment  was  a  trans- 
fer taxable  under  this  subdivision.  Surrogate 
Ketcham  of  Kings  county  in  Matter  of  Seaman,  N.  Y. 
L.  J.,  Dec.  5,  1913,  held  to  the  same  effect.  In  that 
ease  the  fund  over  which  the  power  was  exercised  was 
situated  in  Pennsylvania  and  was  created  by  the  will 
of  a  resident  of  that  state.  The  power  was  exercised 
by  a  resident  of  New  York  by  a  will  executed  in  this 
state.  In  Matter  of  Hull,  111  App.  Div.  322;  affd.,  186 
N.  Y.  586,  the  Appellate  Division,  second  department, 
held  in  the  case  of  a  non-resident  donee  that  liability 
for  an  inheritance  tax  did  not  depend  upon  the  loca- 
tion of  the  property,  but  where  the  beneficiary  came 
into  possession  through  the  exercise  of  a  privilege 
conferred  by  the  state  it  was  within  the  jurisdiction 
and  dominion  of  the  legislature  to  determine  the  ques- 
tion of  taxation.  The  right  to  take  property  by  devise 
or  descent  is  a  creature  of  the  law  and  not  a  natural 
right;  the  sovereign  power  of  the  legislature  which 
confers  this  privilege  may  impose  conditions  upon  it. 
Chanter  v.  Kelsey,  supra.  It  is  immaterial  that  the 
will  here  was  probated  in  Massachusetts.  It  was  exe- 
cuted in  New  York  by  a  New  York  resident,  and  prop- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


164  Mattbb  of  Canda. 

Surrogate's  Courts  New  York  County,  January,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

erty  in  this  state  is  being  administered  by  executors 
named  in  the  will.  The  situs  of  personal  property  is 
in  the  state  of  the  domicile,  although  such  property 
is  actually  without  this  state.  State  of  Colorado  v. 
Harbeck,  189  App.  Div.  865,  872;  Bullen  v.  Wisconsin, 
240  U.  S.  625;  Blackstone  v.  Miller,  188  id.  189,  204; 
Matter  of  James,  144  N.  Y.  6, 10;  Matter  of  Lydig,  113 
Misc.  Rep.  263.  The  executors^  contention  cannot  be 
sustained  that  the  law  of  Massachusetts,  where  the 
trust  estates  are  located,  is  applicable  in  this  matter. 
Walker  v.  Mansfield,  221  Mass.  600,  is  cited  by  them. 
That  case  held  that  the  exercise  of  the  power  of  testa- 
mentary disposition  by  a  resident  donee  appointing 
property  located  in  Maryland,  under  a  statute  similar 
to  ours,  was  not  subject  to  a  succession  tax.  The  law 
of  New  York  alone  applies  in  this  estate.  '*  The 
power  of  every  government  over  property  within  its 
jurisdiction  and  territorial  limits  extends  to  reason- 
able taxation  for  government  support.''  Matter  of 
Majot,  199  N.  Y.  29;  Bullen  v.  State  of  Wisconsin,  240 
U.  S.  625.  Mrs.  Canda  was  a  resident  of  this  state 
and  her  personal  property  wherever  situated  was 
within  our  jurisdiction  for  tax  purposes.  The  legis- 
lature has  declared  the  appointments  made  by  her  to 
be  transfers  of  her  property  and  they  are  taxable. 

It  appears,  however,  that  her  will  exercised  the 
powers  in  favor  of  her  trustees  with  life  estate  to  her 
children,  and  that  the  transfer  to  them  is  part  of  what 
they  would  have  received  under  the  wills  of  their 
ancestors  if  the  powers  had  not  been  exercised.  It 
is  claimed  that  an  election  to  take  under  the  latter 's 
wills  had  been  made  by  the  children.  The  appraiser 
therefore  erred  in  including  the  value  of  their  life 
estates  as  taxable  (Matter  of  Lansing,  182  N.  Y.  238; 
Matter  of  Slosson,  216  id.  79),  and  the  report  is 
remitted  for  the  purpose  of  eliminating  the  values  of 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matteb  of  Canda.  165 

Misc.]     Surrogate's  Court,  New  York  County,  January,  1921. 

the    life    estates    under    the    Sewall    and    Hubbard 
trusts. 

Second.     The  executors'  second  ground  of  appeal 
is  that  if  these  transfers  are  taxable,  the  remain- 
ders should  be  suspended  from  taxation  imtil  it  is 
determined  whether  the  donees  of  the  new  powers 
given  in  Mrs.  Cauda 's  will  shall  exercise  them.    Her 
will  provides  that  in  default  of  the  exercise  of  the 
powers,  the  remainders  shall  vest  in  the  issue  of  her 
children,  or  in  default  of  issue  in  their  next  of  kin 
under  the  laws  of  Massachusetts.    The  appeal  on  this 
ground  is  denied.     The  donees  of  the  new  powers 
reside  abroad,  the  son  of  Mrs.  Cauda  in  France,  and 
the  daughter  in  England.    There  is  an  ample  fund  in 
the  state  of  New  York  now  from  which  to  pay  the 
transfer  tax.    If  this  property  be  removed  from  the 
state  in  the  course  of  administration,  or  on  final  dis- 
tribution, there  will  be  no  funds  available  for  the 
payment  of  the  tax  in  case  the  remainders  vest  under 
the  will  of  this  decedent.    It  seems  to  me  that  the  pro- 
visions of  section  230  and  of  section  241  of  the  Tax 
Law  contemplated  the  very  situation  existing  here, 
and  the  impounding  of  sufficient  assets  to  meet  tliis 
contingency  as  a  protection  to  the  state   treasury. 
Under  her  will  the  estates  subject  to  contingencies  are 
easily  ascertainable,  by  computation,  and  come  within 
rule  1  laid  down  in  Matter  of  Terry,  218  N.  T.  218,  223. 
The  contingencies  in  this  estate  are  not  mere  possibili- 
ties of  reverter,  as  in  Matter  of  Terry.   The  probability 
of  the  vesting  of  the  remainders  in  default  of  the 
exercise  of  the  powers  is  not  remote.    Crackanthorpe  • 
V.  Sickles,  156  App.  Div.  753 ;  Real  Property  Law,  §  41. 
Since  Matter  of  Howe,  86  App.  Div.  286;  affd.,  176  N. 
Y.  570,  the  decisions  of  the  Court  of  Appeals  have  pro- 
gressively aided  the  state  comptroller  in  securing  the 
immediate  payment  of  the  tax  upon  transfers  limited 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


166  Matter  of  Canda. 

Surrogate's  Court,  New  York  County,  January,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

on  conditions  and  contingencies,  and  have  given  full 
vigor  to  the  legislative  plan  of  requiring  the  payment 
of  taxes  at  the  highest  rate  at  which  they  might  be 
taxed.  Matter  of  Zborowski,  213  N.  Y.  109 ;  Matter  of 
Parker,  226  id.  260.  In  the  latter  case  Judge  Cardozo 
clearly  sets  forth  this  policy  as  follows:  **  The  pur- 
pose is  to  put  at  once  into  the  treasury  of  the  state 
the  largest  sum  which  in  any  contingency  the  remain- 
dermen may  have  to  pay.  The  remaindermen  do  not 
suffer,  for  when  the  estate  takes  effect  in  i)ossession, 
there  will  be  a  refund  of  any  excess  (Tax  Law, 
§  230).  The  life  tenant  does  not  suffer,  or,  at  all 
events,  not  seriously,  for  interest  is  paid  by  the  comp- 
troller upon  the  difference  betw^een  the  tax  at  the 
highest  rate  and  the  tax  that  would  be  due  if  the  con- 
tingencies or  conditions  had  happened  at  the  date  of 
the  appraisal  (Tax  Law,  §  241).  If  the  trustees  pre- 
fer, they  may  deposit  securities  of  approved  value,  and 
receive  the  accruing  income  (§  241).  To  guard 
against  shrinkage  of  values,  the  statute  bids  them  pay 
the  balance,  if  the  deposit  turns  out  to  be  too  small. 
Everywhere  the  scheme  disclosed  is  absolute  safety 
for  the  state  with  a  minimum  of  hardship  for  the  life 
tenant.  *  •  *  Collection  is  imperilled  when  the 
state  must  keep  track  of  the  estate  through  all  the 
changes  and  chances  of  an  indefinite  future.  The  path 
of  safety  is  followed  when  collection  is  made  at  once.' ' 
The  amendments  of  1911  to  section  230  and  the  addi- 
tional provisions  for  interest  or  income  in  favor  of 
the  beneficiaries  in  section  241  require  that  the  tax 
shall  be  presently  imposed  and  not  suspended.  There 
is  nothing  peculiarly  sacred  about  estates  which  are 
transmitted  by  means  of  powers,  and  there  is  no 
sound  reason  why  they  should  not  be  governed  by  the 
same  rules  which  control  the  devolution  of  estates  by 
other  methods.    Farmers  Loan  d  Trust  Co,  v.  Kip, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ElTTENBERG   V,  BarrETT.  167 

Misc.]  City  Court  of  New  York,  January,  1921. 

192  N.  Y.  266,  278.  If  the  powers  are  exercised  by  the 
children  of  Mrs.  Canda,  no  tax  will  be  due  in  this 
estate,  and  a  refund  by  the  state  may  be  compelled 
under  the  law.  If,  however,  the  appointment  is  not 
made  by  their  wills,  the  state  will  be  protected.  Mat- 
ter of  Blun,  176  App.  Div.  189. 

Third.  The  appeal  of  the  executors  on  the  inclusion 
of  a  tax  tmder  section  221-b  of  the  Tax  Law  on  the 
securities  in  the  trust  fund  in  Massachusetts  is 
sustained.    Matter  of  Bowers,  183  N.  Y.  Supp.  137. 

Fourth.  The  appeal  of  the  executors  on  the  refusal 
of  the  appraiser  to  deduct  the  federal  inheritance  tax 
is  denied.  Matter  of  Sherman,  222  N.  Y.  340;  Matter 
of  Bierstadt,  178  App.  Div.  836. 

Decreed  accordingly. 


Louis  RiTTENBERG,   ISAAC  RlTTENBERG,  JoSEPH  RlTTEN- 

BBRG  and  Newman  Rittenberg,  Composing  the 
Firm  of  and  Transacting  Business  under  the 
Firm  Name  and  Style  of  Rittenberg  Brothers, 
Plaintiffs,  v.  William  M.  Barrett,  as  President  of 
the  Adams  Express  Company,  Defendant. 

(City  Court  of  the  City  of  New  York,  Special  Term,  January,  1921.) 

Deporitions  —  when  motion  to  vacate  order  for  examination  before 
trial  denied— express  companies  —  joint  stock  associations 
—  parties  —  Code  Oiv.  Pro.  §§  870,  872. 

Where  the  defendant  in  an  action  brought  against  him  as 
president  of  an  express  company,  which,  by  not  denying  in 
his  verified  answer  he  admits  is  a  joint  stock  association  of 
which  he  is  the  president,  and  the  moving  affidavit  upon  which 
an  order  for  his  examination  before  trial  as  president  of  the 
express  company  "or  any  other  officer"  of  the  company, 
clearly  sets  forth  such  facts  and  circumstances  as  show  the 
materiality  and  necessity  of  the  testimony  sought,  a  motion  to 
vacate  the  order  will  be  denied  but  the  order  will  be  modified 
to  the  extent  of  striking  out  the  words  ''  or  any  other  officer." 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


168  RiTTBNBERG   V.   BarrETT. 

City  Court  of  New  York,  January,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

The  defendant,  as  president,  and  not  the  express  company, 
was  the  ''party  to  the  action"  within  the  meaning  of  sec* 
tions  970  and  872  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure. 

Motion  to  vacate  an  order  for  examination  before 
trial 

Stockton  &  Stockton,  for  motion. 

Olcott,  Bonynge,  McManus  &  Ernst,  in  opposition. 

Callahan,  J.  This  action  is  brought  by  plaintiflF 
against  **  William  B.  Barrett,  as  president  of  the 
Adams  Express  Company."  The  defendant,  by  not 
denying,  admits  that  the  Adams  Express  Company 
is  a  joint  stock  corporation  of  which  the  defendant 
is  the  president.  Plaintiff  has  secured  an  order  for 
the  examination  before  trial  of  '*  William  M.  Barrett, 
as  president  of  the  Adams  Express  Company,  the 
defendant  herein,''  or  any  other  officer  of  said  Adams 
Express  Company,  respecting  certain  matters  alleged 
to  be  necessary  and  material  for  plaintiff  to  prove 
upon  trial.  Defendant  moves  to  vacate  this  order 
upon  several  grounds,  to  wit:  (1)  That  the  affidavit 
upon  which  the  order  is  based  is  insufficient;  (2)  that 
the  order  for  the  examination  of  *'  William  M.  Bar- 
rett, as  president  of  the  Adams  Express  Company,*' 
is  unauthorized  by  the  Code,  and  (3)  that  the  direction 
for  the  examination  of  *'  any  other  officer  ''  is 
improper.  The  first  objection  is,  in  my  opinion,  with- 
out merit,  as  the  affidavit  clearly  sets  forth  such  facts 
and  circumstances  as  show  the  materiality  and  neces- 
sity of  the  testimony  sought  to  be  elicited.  As  to  the 
second  ground  urged  the  defendant  contends  that 
**  William  M.  Barrett,  as  president  of  Adams  Express 
Company,''  is  not  an  adverse  party  within  the  mean- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


RiTTBNBEBG  V.  BahBETT.  169 

Misc.]  City  Court  of  New  York,  January,  1921. 

ing  of  sections  870  and  872  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Pro- 
cedure, and,  therefore,  as  the  order  is  directed  to 
him  as  such  president  and  does  not  direct  the  exami- 
nation of  the  joint  stock  corporation  by  one  of  its 
officers,  the  same  is  without  authority  of  law  and  must 
be  vacated.    It  is  true  that  in  cases  where  a  corpo- 
ration is  party  defendant  the  order  should  direct  the 
examination  of  the  corporation  as  the  adverse  party 
and    then  provide  that   the   information   sought  be 
elicited  by  the  examination  of  its  officers  {Ediicational 
Films  Corp.  v.  Lincoln  d  P.  Co.,  Inc.,  192  App.  Div. 
621,  and  cases  cited),  and  the  defendant  claims  that  by 
analogy  the  same  rule  is  applicable  in  the  case  of  a 
joint  stock  corporation  upon  the  theory  that  the  asso- 
ciation and  not  the  officer  against  whom  the  suit  is 
brought  is  the  party  to  the  action  within  the  meaning 
of  the  Code  sections  above  cited.    In  view  of  this  con- 
tention it  is  incumbent  upon  the  court  to  determine 
what  is  meant  by  the  words  **  party  to  an  action  '^  as 
contained  in  section  870  of  the  Code,  and  whether  in 
the  instant  case  the  association  or  the  officer  sued  rep- 
resenting it  is  such  party.    In  Woods  v.  De  Figaniere, 
1  Robt.  607,  610,  the  defendant,  as  in  this  case,  was 
sued  in  his  representative  capacity  as  president  of 
a  joint  stock  corporation.    There,  also,  as  here,  the 
answer  was  verified  by  him  as  such  defendant.    The 
court  in  holding  that  the  president  of  the  company 
was  the  party  defendant,  and  as  such  might  be  re- 
quired to  submit  to  examination  before  trial,  said: 
**  What  does  the  Code  here  mean  by  the  words,  *  a 
party  to  an  action  '  f    Clearly  it  means  any  and  every 
person,  who,  throughout  its  provisions,  is  described  as 
a  party  to  an  action.    A  party  to  an  action  is  one  who 
is  named  as  plaintiff  or  defendant,  and  appears  on  the 
record  as  such,  and  no  other  is  meant.    The  title  *  par- 
ties to  civil  actions  '  prescribes  who  may  sue  as  plain- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


170  RiTTENBERG   V,    BarrETT. 


City  Court  of  New  York,  January,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 


tiflfs  and  who  may  be  sued  as  defendants.  By  section 
134,  the  summons  is  to  be  served  on  the  defendant  per- 
sonally, except  when  served  on  a  corporation,  or  a 
minor  under  the  age  of  fourteen  years,  or  the  person 
named  in  subdivision  three  of  that  section.  Plead- 
ings, when  verified,  must  be  verified  by  the  party, 
except  in  the  case  of  a  corporation,  or  where  they 
are  verified  by  an  agent  on  a  sufficient  excuse  being 
shown  therefor.  •  •  *  AH  the  provisions  of  the 
Code,  as  a  general  rule,  when  treating  of  parties 
to  the  action,  mean  only  the  parties  to  the  record, 
whether  nominal  parties,  or  the  actual  parties  in 
interest.  And  when  a  plaintiff  or  defendant  is  but 
a  mere  nominal  party,  and  has  no  interest  in  the 
event,  and  his  property  cannot  be  touched  by  the 
judgment,  he  alone  is  included  in  the  description 
of  a  party  to  the  action;  and  the  person  for  whose 
immediate  benefit  the  suit  is  prosecuted  or  defended 
is  not  included  in  the  description.  *  *  *  De  Figa- 
niere  is  the  only  party  defendant  in  this  action.  He 
is  the  nominal  party  and  is  so  named  in  the  statute  by 
force  of  vrhich  he  is  sued.  He  is  as  much  a  party  as 
an  executor,  or  any  other  party  named  in  section  375 
of  the  Code.  They  have  no  actual  interest  in  the 
result,  and  their  property  cannot  be  touched  on  a 
judgment  against  them,  not  even  for  the  costs  of  the 
action,  unless  charged  with  them  personally  for  mis- 
management or  bad  faith.  *  *  *  The  joint  stock 
company  is  not  a  party  to  the  action :  it  is  not  a  legal 
entity,  and  as  such  cannot  sue  or  be  sued.  The  indi- 
vidual associates,  as  such,  are  not  the  parties.  Th& 
action  is  defended  for  the  immediate  benefit  of  the 
joint  stock  company,  but  that  is  not  a  party,  and  can- 
not be  made  one.  It  has  no  capacity  to  sue  or  be  sued, 
as  such,  and  therefore  cannot  appear  on  the  record 
as  a  party.    De  Figaniere  is  the  nominal  party  def  end- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


RiTTENBERG   V,   BaRRETT.  171 

Misc.]  City  Court  of  New  York,  January,  1921. 

ant,  and  the  only  person  named  as  a  party  defendant ; 
and  to  claim  immunity  from  the  statute  compelling 
a  party  to  submit  to  be  examined,  he  must  show  that 
some  parties,  when  nominal  parties  only,  are  exempt, 
and  that  he  comes  within  the  class  of  exempt  parties. 
This  has  not  been  shown.  On  the  contrary,  the  Code 
includes  all  parties  to  the  action,  whether  nominal  or 
the  actual  parties  in  interest;  and  he  is,  therefore,  lia- 
ble to  be  examined  the  same  as  any  other  party/'  The 
reasoning  in  the  above  case  is  approved  by  the  Court 
of  Appeals  in  People  v.  Mutual  Gas  Light  Co.,  74 
N.  Y.  434,  436,  where  it  is  said :  *'  Upon  the  construc- 
tion of  a  similar  provision  of  the  former  Code  the 
New  York  Superior  Court,  after  an  elaborate  and 
careful  examination  of  the  question  in  Woods  v.  De 
Figaniere,  1  Robt.  610,  arrived  at  the  same  conclu- 
sion upon  reasoning  which  meets  our  approval/'  In 
McGuffin  V.  Dinsmore,  4  Abb.  N.  C.  241,  the  court, 
upholding  the  right  of  plaintiff  to  an  order  for  the 
examination  of  William  B.  Dinsmore  as  president  of 
the  Adams  Express  Company,  a  joint  stock  corpora- 
tion, before  trial,  said:  **  William  B.  Dinsmore  is  the 
only  '  party  '  defendant  in  this  action,  notwithstand- 
ing that  he  is  sued  in  his  representative  capacity  as 
president  of  an  association  consisting  of  numerous 
individuals  {Wood  v.  De  Figaniere,  1  Robt.  607). 
*  *  *  I  am  of  opinion  that  neither  the  Adams 
Express  Company  by  its  officers,  nor  its  individual 
members,  other  than  such  one  or  more  of  them  as  are 
or  may  be  made  parties  to  the  record,  can  be  examined 
as  parties  before  trial,  under  section  870.  The  plain- 
tiff was  not  obliged  to  avail  himself  of  the  privilege 
accorded  to  him  by  the  statute  of  1849,  of  suing  the 
association  in  the  name  of  its  president.  He  might 
have  proceeded  at  his  option,  in  tlie  first  instance, 
egamst  th^  persons  constituting  such  association,  by 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


172  RiTTENBERG  V,  BARrKTT. 

City  Court  of  New  York,  January,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

making  them  parties  to  the  record,  in  which  case  each 
and  all  of  them  would  have  been  liable  to  examination. 
•  *  *  The  association  is  not  a  corporation  and- can- 
not be  examined  in  this  suit  as  a  party  by  its  officers, 
or  otherwise  than  through  the  particular  individual 
who,  by  virtue  of  the  statute  and  for  the  purposes  of 
action  represents  it,  as  the  party  of  record.  Its  officers, 
other  than  such  individual,  can  only  be  examined  as 
witnesses  in  the  same  manner  as  if  they  sustained  no 
official  relation  to  it.*'  In  Brooks  v.  Dinsmore,  15 
Daly,  428,  the  court,  on  appeal,  held  that,  pursuant 
to  the  provisions  of  the  Consolidation  Act  requiring 
actions  in  the  District  Court  to  be  brought  in  the  dis- 
trict in  which  either  the  plaintiff  or  defendant  resides, 
an  action  brought  against  a  joint  stock  association  in 
the  name  of  its  president  must  be  brought  in  the  dis- 
trict in  which  either  the  plaintiff  or  such  president 
resides,  the  court  holding  that  such  president  is  the 
only  party  defendant.  So  also,  in  an  action  brought 
in  this  state  by  the  president  of  a  joint  stock  associa- 
tion in  his  own  name  as  such  president  (he  being  a 
citizen  of  this  state),  it  has  been  held  that,  so  far  as 
determining  whether  the  action  should  be  removed  to 
the  United  States  Circuit  Court  by  reason  of  diversity 
of  residence  of  the  respective  parties  to  the  suit,  the 
citizenship  of  plaintiff  is  governed  by  the  citizenship 
of  the  person  suing.  Fargo  v.  McVicker,  55  Barb. 
437.  In  a  similar  case  (Bacon  v.  Dinsmore,  42  How. 
Pr.  368)  the  court,  in  granting  defendant's  applica- 
tion for  a  change  of  venue,  said:  *'  The  defendant 
has  a  legal  right  to  have  the  place  of  trial  changed  to 
New  York,  if  the  persons  named  as  plaintiff  and 
defendant  are  the  parties  to  the  action.  •  •  •  We 
think  they  are  parties.  The  associations  which  they 
represent,  clearly  are  not  nor  could  they  be  made 
parties,  inasmuch  as  they  have  no  legal  capacity  to 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


RiTTENBEBG   V.   BarrETT.  173 

Misc.]  City  Court  of  New  York,  January,  1921. 

sue,  or  to  be  sued.''  I  have  been  able  to  find  but  one 
case  opposed  to  the  views  above  expressed.  Duncan  v. 
Jones,  32  Hun,  12.  This  was  an  action  against  George 
Jones  as  treasurer  of  the  association  publishing  the 
New  York  Times,  a  joint  stock  association.  The  action 
was  for  libel  and  the  answer  denied  the  material  alle- 
gations of  the  complaint,  admitting  only  that  there  is 
**  an  association  publishing  the  New  York  Times/' 
The  facts  as  to  which  defendant  was  to  be  examined 
under  the  order  were  as  follows :  (1)  The  existence  of 
the  joint  stock  association;  (2)  that  it  consisted  of 
more  than  seven  members,  and  (3)  that  the  defendant 
is  its  treasurer.  The  court  below  vacated  the  order 
upon  the  ground  that,  it  being  an  action  in  libel,  the 
defendant  could  not  be  required  to  testify  to  any  facts 
essential  to  sustain  an  indictment  against  him  and  his 
associates,  and  that  the  composition  of  such  association 
was  such  a  fact.  Upon  appeal  the  court  questioned 
whether  an  action  for  libel  could  be  brought  against 
the  treasurer  under  section  1919  of  the  Code,  but  left 
this  matter  for  determination  at  Trial  Term,  and  held 
that  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  the  action  was 
brought  pursuant  to  the  provisions  of  such  section, 
such  officer  is  not  necessarily  a  member  of  the  associa- 
tion or  partnership;  that  no  judgment  goes  against 
him  personally;  that  he  cannot  be  arrested  and  no 
execution  can  be  issued  against  his  property  or  per- 
son, but  that  the  same  goes  against  the  personal  prop- 
erty of  the  association  only,  and  for  this  reason  such 
officer  was  not  the  party  to  the  action  in  the  technical 
sense  required  by  section  870.  Notwithstanding  the 
holding  in  the  case  last  above  cited,  I  believe  the  pre- 
vailing rule  of  construction  in  this  jurisdiction  is  that 
the  officer  and  not  the  association  is  the  party  within 
the  meaning  of  sections  870  and  872  of  the  Code,  and 
as  this  construction,  in  my  opinion,  is  best  supported 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


1 74  RiccoBONo  V.  Cleary. 

City  Court  of  New  York,  January,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

by  reasoning,  analogy  and  convenience,  I  am  inclined 
to  follow  same.  It  is  conceded  that  the  words  '*  or 
any  other  oflBcer  ''  have  no  place  in  the  order,  and 
hence  the  same  will  be  modified  to  the  extent  of  strik- 
ing them  out.  Motion  to  vacate  denied,  with  $10  costs, 
but  order  modified  as  indicated. 

Ordered  accordingly. 


John    Riccobono,    Plaintiff,   v.   Patrick   J.    Cleary, 

Defendant. 

(City  Court  of  the  City  of  New  York,  Special  Term,  January,  1921.) 

Pleading  —  when  motion  to  strike  out  defense  denied  —  use  and 
occupation  ^-  statutes  —  tender  —  deposit  —  tenant  out  of 
possession  —  Laws  of  1920,  chap.  944,  §  6. 

In  an  action  for  use  and  occupation  the  complaint  alleged 
that  prior  to  the  commencement  of  the  action  defendants 
vacated  the  premises,  and  the  answer,  after  denials  of  the  alle- 
gations of  the  reasonable  value  of  the  use  and  occupation, 
pleaded  as  a  separate  defense  that  the  occupation  of  the  prem- 
ises was  under  a  special  agreement  fixing  at  a  sum  stated  the 
rent  to  be  paid,  conceded  that  a  certain  sum  was  due  under 
said  agreement,  and  pleaded  a  tender  thereof  to  plaintiff.  A 
motion  to  strike  out  said  defense  was  made  on  the  ground  that 
under  the  statute  (Laws  of  1920,  chap.  944,  §  6)  it  was  improp- 
erly pleaded  unless  at  the  time  of  answering  defendants 
deposited  with  the  clerk  of  the  court  a  sum  equal  to  the  amount 
paid  as  rent  during  the  preceding  month  or  saeh  sum  as  was 
reserved  as  rent  under  the  agreement  under  which  possession 
was  obtained.  Held,  that  the  defense  raised  no  issue  under 
the  statute  as  to  the  reasonableness  of  the  amount  demanded 
in  the  complaint,  and  the  motion  will  be  denied  though  it  was 
conceded  that  the  deposit  called  for  by  the  statute  was  not  made. 

It  was  not  the  legislative  intent  that  the  requirement  for  a 
deposit  should  be  applicable  except  in  cases  where  the  tenant 
is  in  possession  of  the  premises  involved,  at  the  time  of  the 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


RiccoBONo  V.  Cleary.  175 

Misc.]  City  Court  of  New  York,  January,  1921. 

institution  of  the  snit,  and  a  motion  to  strike  out  the  denials, 
on  the  same. ground  that  the  motion  to  strike  out  the  separate 
defense  was  made,  will  be  denied. 

Motion  to  strike  out  certain  denials  and  a  separate 
defense  set  up  in  defendant's  answer. 

G.  Arnold  Moses,  for  motion. 

Joseph  V.  McEee  (Charles  Eno,  of  counsel), 
opposed. 

Callahan,  J.  This  is  a  motion  made  by  plaintiff  to 
strike  out  certain  denials  and  a  separate  defense  set 
up  in  the  defendant's  answer.  Plaintiff  sues  for  the 
alleged  reasonable  value  of  the  use  and  occupation  by 
defendant  of  a  certain  house  in  the  city  of  New  York. 
It  appears  from  the  complaint  that  prior  to  the  insti- 
tution of  this  action  defendant  herein  vacated  said 
premises.  The  answer  of  the  defendant  contains 
denials  of  the  allegations  of  the  reasonable  value  of 
the  use  and  occupation  of  the  premises  and  sets  up  as 
a  separate  defense  that  the  premises  were  occupied 
under  a  special  agreement  fixing  at  a  sum  stated  the 
rent  to  be  paid  therefor.  It  concedes  that  under  said 
agreement  a  certain  sum  is  due  and  pleads  that  the 
defendant  has  tendered  such  sum  to  the  plaintiff. 
The  present  motion  to  strike  out  the  denials  of  reason- 
able value  and  the  whole  of  the  separate  defense  plead- 
ing the  special  agreement  and  tender  is  based  upon  the 
contention  that  under  the  provisions  of  section  6  of 
chapter  944  of  the  Laws  of  1920  such  denials  and  such 
defense  are  improperly  pleaded  unless  at  the  time  of 
answering  the  defendant  deposit  with  the  clerk  of  the 
court  a  sum  equal  to  the  amount  paid  as  rent  during 
the  preceding  month  or  such  sum  as  was  reserved  as 
rent  under  the  agreement  under  which  possession  was 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


176  RiccoBONo  V.  Clbary. 

City  Court  of  New  York,  January,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

obtained.  It  is  conceded  that  no  such  deposit  was 
made  here.  The  contention  of  the  plaintiff  clearly  has 
no  force  with  respect  to  the  separate  defense.  The 
statute  refers  to  denials  or  defenses  which  raise  the 
issue  of  the  reasonableness  of  the  amount  demanded 
in  the  complaint.  The  separate  defense  referred  to 
raises  no  such  issue.  It  sets  forth  that  the  occupation 
of  the  defendant  was  under  a  special  agreement,  and 
such  agreement  is  properly  pleaded  as  a  bar  to  the 
action  in  assumpsit  for  rental  value.  The  motion  with 
respect  to  the  denials  raises  a  more  diflBcult  question. 
Upon  a  casual  reading  the  statute  may  appear  to 
require  a  deposit  in  every  action  in  which  a  defendant 
raises  the  issue  of  the  reasonableness  of  a  sum  claimed 
as  rental  value.  A  careful  examination  of  the  whole 
statute,  however,  compels  me  to  hold  that  it  was  not 
intended  by  the  legislature  that  the  requirement  for 
a  deposit  should  be  applicable  except  in  cases  where 
the  defendant  (tenant)  is  in  possession  of  the  premises 
involved  at  the  time  of  the  institution  of  the  suit  A 
reading  of  the  last  sentence  of  section  6  of  the  act  in 
question  shows  the  intent  contended  for.  That  sen- 
tence says  if  judgment  in  the  action  is  rendered  for 
plaintiff  and  it  cannot  be  fully  satisfied  from  the  sum 
deposited  the  plaintiff  shall  be  entitled  to  a  warrant 
dispossessing  all  persons  from  the  premises  in  ques- 
tion. Consideration  of  the  circumstances  under  which 
this  legislation  was  adopted,  the  report  of  the  commit- 
tee that  recommended  it  and  a  reading  of  the  statute 
itself  show  that  the  intent  of  the  legislature  was  to 
have  the  requirement  for  deposit  apply  only  in  those 
cases  in  which  the  tenant's  continued  possession  of 
the  premises  without  paying  the  landlord  some  rent 
would  be  unfair  to  the  landlord.  It  was  clearly  not 
mtended  to  be  a  statute  limiting  the  right  of  a  former 
tenant  to  litigate  the  question  of  the  reasonableness 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


MOLLOY  V.  COLBTTI.  177 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  January,  1921. 

of  the  rent  demanded  when  the  litigation  of  such  ques- 
tion in  no  way  affected  the  emergency  which  the  legis- 
lature was  seeking  to  cope  with  in  passing  the  statute 
involved.    The  motion  is  denied. 

Motion  denied. 


Joseph    E.    Molloy,    Plaintiff,    v.   Joseph    Coletti. 

Defendant. 

(Supreme  Court,  New  Yorii:  Special  Term,  January,  1921.) 

Pleading  —  when  demurrer  to  complaint  overruled  —  restaurant 
keepers  —  injury  to  guest  —  when  motion  for  judgment  on 
the  pleadings  denied. 

Where  in  an  action  by  one  who  while  a  guest  in  defendant's 
restaurant  was  seriously  injured  by  being  struck  on  the  head 
by  a  heavy  glass  water  tumbler  thrown  by  a  patron  of  the 
restaurant,  the  complaint  alleges  that  defendant  had  notice, 
through  the  continued  offensive,  boisterous  and  unlawful  con- 
duct of  the  patron  who  threw  the  tumbler,  a  demurrer  to  the 
complaint  upon  the  ground  that  it  does  not  state  facts  sufficient 
to  constitute  a  cause  of  action  will  be  overruled,  and  defendant's 
motion  for  judgment  on  the  pleadings  denied  with  leave  to 
serve  an  answer. 

.  Motion  for  judgment  on  the  pleadings. 

R.  Waldo  MacKewan,  for  plaintiff. 

Jnlius  Halheimer,  for  defendant. 

Nbwburgeb,  J.  The  plaintiff  alleges  that  while  a 
guest  in  the  restaurant  operated  and  owned  by  the 
defendant  he  was  violently  struck  on  the  head  by  a 
heavy  glass  water  tumbler  thrown  by  a  patron  of  said 
restaurant  and  was  seriously  injured.  He  further 
alleges  that  it  was  the  duty  of  the  defendant  to  afford 
protection  to  him  from  unlawful  acts  of  other  patrons, 
12 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


178  Childs  Co.,  Inc.,  v.  Reardon,  Inc. 

Supreme  Court,  January,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

and  that  notwithstanding  this  duty  the  defendant, 
although  duly  warned  by  the  boisterous,  offensive  and 
unlawful  conduct  of  the  patron  who  threw  the  glass, 
made  no  effort  to  protect  plaintiff.  The  defendant 
demurs  to  the  complaint  upon  the  ground  that  the 
same  does  not  state  facts  sufficient  to  constitute  a 
cause  of  action.  In  Rommel  v.  Schambacher,  120 
Penn.  St.  579,  582,  it  was  held:  *'  Where  one  enters  a 
saloon  or  tavern,  opened  for  the  entertainment  of  the 
public,  the  proprietor  is  bound  to  see  that  he  is  prop- 
erly protected  from  the  assaults  or  insults,  as  well  of 
those  who  are  in  his  employ,  as  of  the  drunken  and 
vicious  men  whom  he  may  choose  to  harbor. ' '  As  the 
complaint  alleges  that  the  defendant  had  notice 
through  the  continued  off ensive,  boisterous  and  unlaw- 
ful conduct  of  the  patron  who  injured  plaintiff,  the 
motion  for  judgment  on  the  pleadings  must  be  denied, 
with  costs,  with  leave  to  the  defendant  to  answer. 

Motion  denied,  with  costs. 


E.  E.  Childs  Company,  Inc.,  Plaintiff,  v.  P.  Reardon, 
Inc.,  Defendant. 

(Supreme  Court,  New  York  Special  Term,  January,  1921.) 

Oontracts  —  what  constitutes  —  warehousemen  —  receipts  —  nego- 
tiable instruments  —  pleading  —  General  Business  Law,  §  91. 

A  provision  in  a  warehouse  receipt  that  the  goods  were  to  be 
stored  in  a  particular  warehouse  constitutes  a  contract  that 
they  shall  remain  there  and  no  change  can  be  made  except  by 
consent  of  the  holder  of  the  receipt. 

After  a  negotiable  warehouse  receipt,  conforming  to  section  91 
of  the  General  Business  Law,  had  been  given  by  defendant  for 
goods  stored  in  one  of  its  warehouses,  it  was  indorsed  and 
delivered  to  one  to  whom  the  goods  were  sold,  and  the  buyer, 
upon  the  sale  of  the  same  to  plaintiff,  indorsed  and  delivered 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Childs  Co.,  Inc.,  v.  Reardon,  Inc.  179 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  January,  1921. 

to  the  purchaser  the  warehouse  receipt.  Without  the  consent 
of  plaintiff  or  any  of  the  holders  of  the  war^ouse  receipt  the 
goods  were  removed  to  another  warehouse  and  there  destroyed 
by  fire.  In  an  action  to  recover  on  the  warehouse  receipt 
defendant  by  its  answer  admitted  its  receipt  of  the  goods  and 
the  issuance  of  the  warehouse  receipt.  Held,  that  a  separate 
defense  that  defendant  notified  the  one  who  stored  the  goods 
that  it  desired  to  remove  them  from  the  place  described  in  the 
receipt,  and  that  if  defendant  did  not  receive  any  word  of 
objection  to  such  course,  the  transfer  would  be  made,  was 
subject  to  a  demurrer. 

Demubrer  to  defense. 

Hoadly,  Lauterbach  &  Johnson  (Henry  Siegrist,  of 
counsel),  for  plaintiff. 

Max  Sheinart,  for  defendant. 

Newburger,  J.  The  complaint  alleges  that  the 
defendant,  a  domestic  corporation,  operating  a  ware- 
house, received  from  one  Chemical  Importing  and 
Manufacturing  Company  sixty  cases  of  chocolate  for 
storage  in  its  warehouse  at  Nos.  298-301  South 
street,  and  delivered  to  said  chemical  company  a  nego- 
tiable warehouse  receipt.  That  thereafter  said  chem- 
ical company  sold  the  said  merchandise  in  storage  to 
one  McOoldrick  and  indorsed  and  delivered  to  him  the 
said  warehouse  receipt.  That  thereafter  McGoldrick 
sold  the  same  merchandise  to  plaintiff  and  indorsed 
and  delivered  the  said  warehouse  receipt  to  it.  That 
thereafter  the  defendant  notified  plaintiff  that  the 
said  cases  of  chocolate  had  been  removed  to  another 
warehouse  at  No.  237  South  street  and  there  destroyed 
by  fire.  That  neither  the  plaintiff  nor  any  of  the  hold- 
ers of  said  warehouse  receipt  had  consented  to  the 
removal  of  the  goods.  That  plaintiff  presented  said 
warehouse  receipt  to  the  defendant  and  demanded 
delivery  of  said  merchandise  and  offering  to  pay  to 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


180  Childs  Co.,  Inc.,  v.  Reardon,  Inc. 

Supreme  Court,  January,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

the  defendant  all  its  charges  and  expenses.  The 
answer  admits  the  receipt  of  the  goods,  the  issuance 
of  the  warehouse  receipt,  and  sets  up  as  a  separate  and 
distinct  defense  that  the  defendant  notified  the  chem- 
ical company  that  it  desired  to  remove  the  mer- 
chandise from  the  warehouse  Nos.  298-301  South 
street,  the  place  described  in  the  receipt,  and  that  if 
it  did  not  receive  any  word  from  the  chemical  com- 
pany objecting  to  the  said  transfer  that  said  mer- 
chandise would  be  transferred.  That  receiving  no 
objection,  defendant  made  the  transfer.  That  after 
the  transfer  the  goods  were  destroyed  by  fire  through 
no  fault  of  the  defendant.  The  plaintiff  demurs  to  this 
defense.  The  receipt  states  that  it  is  negotiable  and 
can  be  transferred  by  indorsement  and  the  goods  are 
**in  store  Nos.  298-301  South  street.''  The  contract 
is  clear.  Section  91  of  the  General  Business  Law  pro- 
vides the  form  of  the  warehouse  receipt,  and  among 
other  provisions  it  requires  a  statement  of  *'  location 
of  the  warehouse  where  the  goods  are  stored.''  Sec- 
tion 125  provides:  **A  person  to  whom  a  negotiable 
receipt  has  been  duly  negotiated  acquires  thereby: 
(a)  Such  title  to  the  goods  as  the  person  negotiating 
the  receipt  to  him  had  or  had  ability  to  convey  to  a 
purchaser  in  good  faith  for  value,  and  also  sucli  title 
to  the  goods  as  the  depositor  or  person  to  whose  order 
the  goods  were  to  be  delivered  by  the  terms  of  the  re- 
ceipt had  or  had  ability  to  convey  to  a  purchaser  in 
good  faith  for  value,  and  (b)  The  direct  obligation  of 
the  warehouseman  to  hold  possession  of  the  goods  for 
him  according  to  the  terms  of  the  receipt  as  fully  as  if 
the  warehouseman  had  contracted  directly  with  him.'^ 
The  plaintiff  was  therefore  entitled  to  have  the  con- 
tract carried  out  as  provided  in  the  receipt  It  is  clear 
that  the  provision  in  the  receipt  that  the  goods  were  to 
be  stored  in  Nos.  298-301  South  street  constituted  a 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


GUIDA    V.    PONTRELLI.  181 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  January,  1921. 

contract  that  the  goods  were  to  remain  there  and  no 
change  could  be  made  except  by  consent  of  the  holder 
of  the  receipt.  The  answer  fails  to  show  any  notice 
to  or  consent  by  the  plaintiff  to  the  transfer  of  the 
property  to  another  warehouse.  The  demurrer  to  the 
separate  defense  must  be  sustained,  with  costs. 

Demurrer  sustained,  with  costs. 


Savbrio  GuroA,  Plaintiff,  v.  Angelina  D 'Amice  Pon- 
TRBLLi,  Sued  as  Angelina  D 'Amice,  Defendant. 

(Supreme  Court,  Kings  Special  Term,  January,  1921.) 

Contracts  —  when  action  cannot  be  maintained  against  third  per- 
son for  damages  for  breach  of  contract  to  marry  —  pleading 
—  fraud  — when  motion  for  judgment  on  the  pleadings 
granted. 

A  party  to  a  contract  to  marry  cannot  maintain  an  action 
for  general  damages  against  a  parent  or  other  x>er8on  who 
even  maliciously  induces  the  other  party  to  break  the  contract, 
unless  fraud  or  other  tortious  means  be  employed. 

A  demurrer  to  a  complaint  which  alleged  inter  alia  that 
plaintiff  incurred  great  expense  in  anticipation  of  his  marriage 
to  defendant's  daughter  and  had  suffered  damages  in  the  sum  of 
$10,000  by  reason  of  the  deprivation  of  the  companionship, 
society,  love  and  affection  of  his  fiancee,  sustained  with  leave 
to  serve  an  amended  complaint  and  defendant's  motion  for 
judgment  on  the  pleadings  granted. 

Motion  by  defendant  for  judgment  on  the  pleadings. 

Ira  G.  Darrin,  for  defendant,  in  support  of  motion. 

Edward  J.  Reilly,  for  plaintiff,  in  opposition. 

Benedict,  J.     This  is  a  motion  by  defendant  for 
judgment  on  the  pleadings,  consisting  of  complaint 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


182  GUIDA   V.    PONTRELU. 

Supreme  Court,  January,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

and  demurrer.  The  complaint  alleges  in  substance 
that  plaintiff  and  defendant's  daughter,  with  defend- 
ant's consent,  entered  into  a  contract  to  marry;  that 
they  obtained  a  marriage  license,  defendant  at  the 
time  giving  her  consent  in  writing;  that  afterward 
defendant  maliciously  caused  her  daughter  to  break 
the  contract  and  sent  her  away  to  Italy  prior  to  the 
date  to  which  the  wedding  had  been  postponed,  and 
that  plaintiff  had  incurred  **  great  expense  "  in  antici- 
pation of  the  marriage,  and  was  deprived  of  the 
companionship,  society,  love  and  affection  of  his 
fiancee,  all  to  his  damage  in  the  sum  of  $10,000,  for 
which  sum  judgment  is  demanded.  The  case  thus 
brings  up  the  question  whether  an  action  will  lie  by 
one  party  to  a  contract  to  marry  against  a  third 
person  who  induces  the  other  party  to  break  the 
engagement.  Notwithstanding  that  this  is  a  very 
unusual  question,  counsel  on  both  sides  have  seen  fit 
to  impose  on  the  court  the  labor  of  searching  for 
authorities. 

Before  discussing  the  few  authorities  which  have 
been  found,  it  may  be  worth  while  to  state  the  law 
applicable  generally  to  cases  of  interference  by  a  third 
person  with  the  execution  of  a  contract,  through 
inducing  one  of  the  parties  to  break  it.  The  doctrine 
to  which  our  courts  in  New  York  have  adhered  for 
many  years  is  that  no  action  will  lie  in  such  a  case, 
unless  the  breach  of  the  contract  is  brought  about  by 
fraud  or  other  tortious  act.  Ashley  v.  Dixon,  48  N.  Y. 
430;  Daly  v.  Cornwell,  34  App.  Div.  27;  DeJong  v. 
Behrman  Co.,  148  id.  37;  Turner  v.  Fulcher,  165  N.  Y. 
Supp.  282.  This  doctrine  differs  from  that  recognized 
in  some  other  jurisdictions,  where  it  is  held  that  an 
action  may  be  maintained  for  maliciously  inducing  a 
party  to  a  contract  to  break  it,  without  regard  to  the 
means  employed.     Automobile  Ins.  Co.  v.  Giuiranty 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


GUIDA    V.    PONTRELLI.  183 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  January,  1921. 

Securities  Corporation,  240  Fed.  Repr.  222,  225; 
American  Malting  Co.  v.  Keitel,  209  id.  351,  358; 
Wheeler-Stenzel  Co.  v.  American  Window  Glass  Co., 
202  Mass.  471 ;  Booth  v.  Burgess,  72  N.  J.  Eq.  181, 188; 
Temperton  v.  Russell,  (1893)  1  Q.  B.  715. 

Coming  now  to  cases  involving  the  contract  to 
marry,  very  few  have  been  found.  The  only  one  in 
point  is  Leonard  v.  Whitson,  34  Ind.  App.  383,  in 
which  it  was  held  that  an  action  could  not  be  main- 
tained against  the  parents  of  a  young  man,  who 
induced  him  to  break  his  engagement  with  plaintiff 
after  he  had  seduced  her,  and  she  was  with  child  by 
him,  features  which  would  seem  to  make  the  case 
much  stronger  for  the  plaintiff  than  the  present  action. 
It  was  also  held  that  even  if  the  parents  had  made 
false  statements  about  plaintiff  to  induce  the  son  to 
break  the  engagement,  the  action  would  be  for  slander, 
and  the  breach  of  the  contract  only  an  element  of 
damage.  Cooley  is  to  the  same  effect.  1  Cooley  Torts 
(3d  ed.),  494,  '277,  •278.  Harriott  v.  Plimptofi,  166 
Mass.  585,  is  inconclusive.  Wolf  v.  Wolf,  194  App. 
Div.  33,  is  cited  by  defendant,  but  is  of  little  assistance. 
There  the  parties  had  been  married,  both  being  under 
the  age  of  legal  consent,  and  the  parents  of  the  hus- 
band, who  had  not  consented  to  the  marriage,  took 
him  under  their  control  pending  an  action  for  annul- 
ment which  they  had  brought.  In  Quebec  it  has  been 
held  that  a  parent  may  be  liable  in  case  a  minor  child 
wrongfully  breaks  a  contract  to  marry,  even  without 
active  interference  on  the  parent's  part,  but  this  doc- 
trine seems  to  be  based  upon  a  law  of  that  province 
making  a  parent  liable  for  the  torts  of  his  minor  child, 
the  breach  of  promise  being  regarded  as  a  tort.  Inter- 
noscia  v.  Bonelli,  28  Queb.  Super.  58;  Delage  v.  Nor- 
mandcau,  9  Queb.  Q.  B.  93. 

Taking  all  these  authorities  I  can  come  to  no  other 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


184  GUIDA   V.   PONTRELU. 

Supreme  Court,  January,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

conclusion  than  that  in  this  state  a  party  to  a  con- 
tract to  marry  cannot  maintain  an  action  for  general 
damages  against  a  parent  or  other  person  who  even 
maliciously  induces  the  other  party  to  breach  the 
contract,  unless  fraud  or  other  tortious  means  be 
employed. 

Plaintiff  is  not,  however,  in  my  opinion,  remediless 
so  far  as  the  expenses  incurred  by  him  in  anticipation 
of  the  marriage  were  incurred  in  reliance  upon  the 
defendant's  consent,  and  before  notice  of  the  with- 
drawal thereof,  provided  such  withdrawal. was  with- 
out adequate  reason.  The  age  of  defendant's  daugh- 
ter is  not  alleged,  but  it  is  stated  in  defendant's  memo- 
randum that  she  was  seventeen  at  the  time  defendant 
consented  to  the  marriage;  and  I  assume  that  the 
daughter  was  under  eighteen  at  that  time,  because 
when  the  license  was  issued,  defendant  gave  her  writ- 
ten consent.  See  Dom.  Rel.  Law,  §  15.  But  the  com- 
plaint does  not  contain  appropriate  allegations  to 
enable  plaintiff  to  recover  the  amount  of  such 
expenses,  because  it  does  not  appear  that  they  were 
incurred  in  reliance  upon  defendant's  consent  and 
before  notice  of  its  withdrawal.  I  should  regard  it  as 
also  important  to  allege  the  age  of  the.  daughter,  and 
whether  or  not  her  father  was  living  at  the  time,  and 
if  living  whether  or  not  his  consent  could  be  obtained, 
because  I  think  it  should  appear  that  defendant's  con- 
sent was  legally  necessary  to  obtain  the  license,  and 
that  her  consent  alone  was  sufficient,  in  order  to  give 
plaintiff  the  right  to  rely  thereon  in  making  the 
expenditures  which  he  alleges. 

It  may  be  urged  that,  as  the  daughter  was  an  infant, 
the  contract  to  marry  was  not  binding  upon  her,  and 
hence  that  no  action  can  be  maintained  against  the 
defendant  for  inducing  the  daughter  to  break  it,  even 
to    recover    the    amount    expended    by    plaintiff    in 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Wood  Mowing  &  Reaping  M.  Co.  v.  Toohey.     185 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  January,  1921. 

reliance  npoB  defendant's  consent.  But  the  fact  that 
the  contract  was  not  binding  upon  the  daughter  does 
not  relieve  thiB  defendant  from  liability  in  respect  of 
these  expenditures  under  the  circumstances  above 
mentioned,  if,  but  for  her  interference,  the  marriage 
would  have  taken  place.    Rice  v.  Manley,  66  N.  Y.  82. 

The  conclusion  which  I  have  reached  from  all  the 
above  considerations  is  that  under  the  law  of  this 
state  a  person  who,  without  fraud  or  other  act  amount- 
ing to  a  tort,  induces  a  party  to  a  contract  to  break  it 
is  not  liable  to  the  other  party  for  general  damages, 
but  may  under  peculiar  circumstances  be  liable  for 
special  damages. 

The  defendant's  motion  for  judgment  on  the  plead- 
ings is  granted,  with  ten  dollars  costs,  and  demurrer 
sustained,  with  leave  to  plaintiff  to  serve  an  amended 
complaint  within  twenty  days  on  payment  of  such 
costs. 

Ordered  accordingly. 


Walter  A.  Wood  Mowing  and  Eeaping  Machine  Com- 
pany, Plaintiff,  v.  Thomas  H.  Toohey  et  al., 
Defendants. 

(Supreme  Court,  Rensselaer  Special  Term,  January,  1921.) 

Injunctions  —  when  motion  to  vacate  a  temporary  injunction 
granted  —  labor  unions  —  meaning  of  word  "picketing" — 
damages. 

Employees  on  strike  may  employ  persuasion  and  peaceable 
means  to  keep  non-union  men  from  taking  tbeir  places,  and 
the  fact  that  the  employer  is  irreparably  damaged  as  an  inci- 
dent of  picketing  by  the  strikers  and  that  it  has  no  adequate 
remedy  at  law  does  not  deprive  the  strikers  of  their  legal  right 
to  '^picket/'  providing  there  is  no  malice  and  no  violence. 
(P.  188.) 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


186     Wood  Mowing  &  Eeaping  M.  Co.  v.  ToonRv. 

Supreme  Court,  January,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

A  motion  to  vacate  a  temporary  injunction  principally 
against  "picketing"  granted  in  an  action  brought  for  a  per- 
maneiit  injunction  against  certain  workmen  of  the  plaintiff,  out 
on  strike,  granted,  with  admonition  to  defendants  that  any 
excesses  or  violence  or  depredations  or  destruction  of  property 
will  result  in  another  injunction,  instant er,     (P.  197.) 

Action  to  obtain  a  permanent  injunction. 

George  E.  Greene  (Alden  Chester,  of  counsel),  for 
plaintiff. 

William  A.  Cahill  (Alvin  E.  Mambert,  of  counsel), 
for  defendants. 

Howard,  J.  This  action  is  brought  to  obtain  a  per- 
manent injunction  against  certain  working  men  who 
are  out  on  a  strike,  and  against  other  persons  who  arc 
not  defendants.  A  sweeping  temporary  injunction, 
principally  against  *'  picketing,"  has  been  obtained 
and  this  is  a  motion  to  modify  or  vacate  it. 

More  than  half  of  the  complaint  is  devoted  to  a  his- 
tory of  the  strike  and  an  attempt  to  establish  that  it 
was  unjustified.  It  may  have  been  unjustified,  but 
that  is  of  no  importance  here  unless  it  was  called  to 
gratify  malice  and  for  the  sole  purpose  of  injuring 
the  plaintiff's  business  or  property.  The  strike  was 
precipitated  by  the  discharge  of  Toohey,  one  of  the 
workmen  in  the  plaintiff's  plant.  The  union  contends 
that  he  was  unjustly  discriminated  against.  The 
plaintiff  denies  this.  If  discrimination  was  the  reason 
why  the  men  went  out  the  strike  was  lawful,  for  a 
labor  union  has  a  right  to  strike  **  to  secure  the 
re-employment  of  a  member  they  regard  as  having 
been  improperly  discharged."  Nat.  Pro.  Assn.  v. 
Cumming,  170  N.  Y.  322.  Workingmen  have  an  abso- 
lute right  to  strike.  That  is  settled  beyond  peradven- 
ture  in  this  state.    They  may  state  their  reasons  or 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Wood  Mowing  &  Reaping   M.  Co.  v.  Toohey.      187 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  January,  1921. 

not,  just  as  they  please;  and  their  reasons,  if  they  do 
state  them,  '^  may  seem  inadequate  to  others,  but  if  it 
seems  to  be  in  their  interest  as  members  of  an  organi- 
zation to  refuse  longer  to  work,  it  is  their  legal  right 
to  stop."    Nat.  Pro.  Assn.  v.  Cumming,  supra. 

And  laboring  men  not  only  have  the  right  to  strike, 
that  is  to  quit  work,  but  they  have  the  right  to  per- 
suade others  to  strike  and  to  attempt  to  persuade 
others  not  to  take  their  places.  In  order  to  do  this 
the  strikers  must,  of  course,  be  permitted  to  talk  to 
their  fellow  workmen  and  to  the  men  who  are  about 
to  take  their  places,  otherwise  there  could  be  no  per- 
suasion ;  for  how  can  one  man  persuade  another  unless 
he  talks  to  him?  The  strikers  must  not,  however, 
resort  to  violence  or  intimidation,  for  the  non-union 
man  has  as  much  right  to  work  as  the  union  man  has 
to  strike.  These  are  axioms.  They  are  principles 
which  have  long  been  inbedded  in  the  law. 

The  strikers  are  accused  of  '*  picketing;"  in  fact 
that  is  the  one  great  grievance  set  forth  in  the  com- 
plaint. But  suppose  they  are  picketing,  what  of  that? 
They  have  as  much  right  to  picket  as  to  strike,  pro- 
viding that  they  do  not  resort  to  threats  or  violence. 
Picketing  simply  means  standing  along  the  highways 
of  approach,  or  near  the  entrances  to  the  plant,  in  time 
of  strike,  for  the  purpose  of  observing  who  is  working 
and  of  attempting  to  persuade  them  to  quit.  Non- 
union laboring  men  have  a  right  to  work  and  to  go  to 
and  come  from  the  shop  unmolested,  and  corporations 
have  a  right  to  employ  them,  and  any  attempt  on  the 
part  of  strikers  to  interfere  with  these  rights  by 
coercion  or  intimidation,  or  by  blockading  the  roads, 
or  by  compelling  the  non-union  men  to  run  the  gaunt- 
let, is  unlawful ;  but  I  find  nothing  here  which  amounts 
to  any  such  condition.  A  few  sporadic  instances  of 
indiscreet  language  and  of  vulgarity  are  pointed  out. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


188     Wood  Mowing  &  Reaping  M.  Co.  v.  Toohey, 

Supreme  Court,  January,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

but  the  plaintiff's  aflBdavits  show  that  the  non-union 
men  were  in  no  manner  frightened  or  cowed  by  this, 
notwithstanding  that  many  of  them  claim  to  have 
been  put  in  fear,  and  that  in  most  cases  they  displayed 
a  courage  and  defiance  and  employed  language  which 
fully  matched  the  temper  and  talk  of  the  strikers.  It 
is  the  law  of  this  state,  so  far  as  the  question  has  been 
settled,  that  strikers  may  employ  persuasion  and 
peaceable  means  to  keep  non-union  men  from  taking 
their  places ;  and  the  fact  that  the  plaintiff  is  irrepara- 
bly damaged,  as  an  incident  of  the  picketing,  and  that 
it  has  no  adequate  remedy  at  law,  does  not' deprive  the 
defendants  of  the  right  to  picket,  providing  there  is  no 
malice  and  no  violence. 

This  rule,  which  must,  I  believe,  at  last  everywhere 
prevail,  has  just  recently^  been  firmly  planted  in  the 
statutes  of  the  United  States.  In  other  words  pick- 
eting has  been  legalized  by  congress.  The  right  to 
picket  is,  therefore,  no  longer  a  debatable  question  in 
the  Federal  jurisdiction.  The  Clayton  Act,  so-called, 
enacted  October  15,  1914,  provides  that  no  injunction 
order  '*  shall  prohibit  any  person  or  persons,  whether 
singly  or  in  concert,  from  •  •  •  ceasing  to  per- 
form any  work  or  labor,  or  from  recommending,  advis- 
ing, or  persuading  others  by  peaceful  means  so  to  do ; 
or  from  attending  at  any  place  where  any  such  person 
or  persons  may  lawfully  be  for  the  purpose  •  •  • 
of  peaceably  persuading  any  person  to  work  or  to 
abstain  from  working;  •  •  •  nor  shall  any  of  the 
acts  specified  in  this  paragraph  be  considered  or  held 
to  be  violations  of  any  law  of  the  United  States. '' 

Thus  we  find  the  right  to  *'  picket  "  definitely  sanc- 
tioned and  rooted  in  the  statute  laws  of  the  Federal 
government.  This  enactment  does  not,  of  course,  con- 
trol the  courts  of  the  state  of  New  York,  in  a  case  of 
this  character,  but  it  does  put  into  Federal  statutory 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Wood  Mowing  &  Reaping  M.  Co.  v.  Toohey.     189 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  January,  1921. 

form  the  law  of  this  state  as  propounded  by  its  ablest 
jurists.  It  also  sweeps  away  completely,  from  consid- 
eration here,  all  that  has  been  previously  written  by 
the  Federal  courts  in  opposition  to  picketing,  includ- 
ing Atchison,  T.  S  S.  F.  Ry.  Co.  v.  Gee,  139  Fed.  Eepr. 
582,  cited  by  the  plaintiff.  And  not  only  that,  but  it 
sets  forth  in  bold  certain  statutory  language,  the  trend 
of  modern  thought  against  injunctions  in  labor  dis- 
putes. The  Clayton  Act  has  in  no  degree  been  devital- 
ized, as  between  the  **  employer  and  the  employees,** 
by  the  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United 
States  in  Duplex  Printing  Press  Co.  v.  Deering,  handed 
down  January  3,  1921.  That  case  went  off  on  another 
theory. 

Judge  Andrews,  now  on  the  Court  of  Appeals,  sit- 
ting then  at  Special  Term,  in  a  well-considered  opin- 
ion, the  best  I  have  read  on  the  subject,  correctly  sets 
forth  the  law  of  this  state  on  picketing.  He  said: 
**  Mere  picketing,  therefore,  if  it  is  peaceful,  if  there 
is  no  threat  or  intimidation,  if  it  is  confined  to  simple 
persuasion,  I  do  not  regard  in  any  sense  as  unlawful, 
whatever  may  be  the  motive  of  the  picketers.'*  Foster 
V.  Retail  Clerks*  Protective  Assn.,  39  Misc.  Eep.  48, 
57.  This  is  sound,  _Itis  just^  It  is  the  law.  It  must 
forever  remain  the  law  until,  liberty .J?l.spee_chjee^^ 
to  be  a  human  right. 

""^Tfptheu,  it  la  The  law  in  this  state  that  strikers  on 
picket  duty  may  use  **  persuasion,**  what  is  persua- 
sion? What  language  is  permitted?  What  is  prohib- 
ited? The  nomenclature  of  the  strike  is  not  the  lan- 
guage of  the  parlor.  Men  become  earnest  and  excited 
and  vigorous  at  such  times.  A  vital  principle  is  at 
stake.  It  is  not  within  the  limits  of  human  nature  to 
remain  calm  and  gentle  under  such  circumstances. 
The  fervor  of  argument  is  upon  them;  the  stimulus 
of  battle.    They  forget  etiquette  and  grammar.    They 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


190     Wood  Mowing  &  Reaping  M.  Co.  v.  Toohby. 

Supreme  Court,  January,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

employ  strong  language.  Sometimes  they  go  beyond 
the  borders  of  decorum.  But  so  do  men  in  all  walks 
of  life.  Instigated  by  emotion  and  impelled  by  deep 
conviction  men  always  employ  strong  words.  This 
happens  during  political  campaigns,  and  on  election 
day,  and  even  in  the  court  room  while  lawyers  are 
addressing  the  bench.  Men  gesticulate,  on  such  occa- 
sions, and  become  excited  and  demonstrative. 

Must  laboring  men  be  held  down  to  a  more  stringent 
rule?  Must  they  be  under  constant  restraint?  Are 
they  forced  to  be  placid  in  the  hour  of  contention? 
It  is  well,  perhaps,  to  be  so,  but  does  the  law  demand 
it?  I  think  not.  Strikers  may  talk  in  their  own  lan- 
guage ;  the  plain,  common,  strong,  everyday  language 
of  the  laboring  man. 

'*A  peaceable  and  orderly  strike  •  *  *  is  not  a 
violation  of  law."  Nat.  Pro.  Assn.  v.  Cumming,  supra. 
The  plaintiff  contends,  however,  in  addition  to  the 
alleged  illegal  picketing  of  which  it  complains,  that 
this  strike  is  not  peaceable  and  orderly,  but  violent, 
disorderly  and  criminal.    Let  us  see. 

Stripped  of  its  verbiage,  generalities  and  conclu- 
sions, the  complaint  seems  remarkably  barren.  The 
pleading  and  aflBwiavits  show  that  the  word  '*  scab  " 
has  been  used  three  times,  I  think,  and  there  has  been 
some  profanity  and  some  vulgarity,  and  there  are  two 
or  three  expressions  which  might  be  construed  into 
threats.  Otherwise  there  is  nothing,  barring  the  alle- 
gations which  in  no  wise  appertain  to  the  defendants, 
and  to  which  I  shall  refer  later.  Not  one  act  of  vio- 
lence or  disorder  has  been  traced  to  the  door  of  any 
defendant;  not  an  assault,  not  an  arrest,  not  a  shot, 
not  a  blow,  not  a  menace. 

Much  importance  is  attached  to  the  fact,  if  it  be  a 
fact,  that  some  of  the  defendants  on  a  few  occasions 
used  the  word  *'  scab."    I  cannot  feel  myself  shocked 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Wood  Mowjng  &  Reaping  M.  Co.  v,  Toohky.      191 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  January,  1921. 

by  that  word.  The  law,  although,  perhaps,  deprecating 
its  use,  is  not  so  sensitive  as  to  be  outraged  by  it. 
The  word  is  coarse  and  offensive,  to  be  sure,  but  it 
carries  with  it  no  import  of  infamy  or  crime.  Its 
meaning  is  perfectly  well  known  and  its  use  is  very 
common.  Webster  gives  this  definition  of  the  word: 
*'A  working  man  who  works  for  lower  wages  than,  or 
under  conditions  contrary  to,  those  prescribed  by  the 
trade  union ;  also,  one  who  takes  the  place  of  a  work- 
ing man  on  a  strike."  This  definition  embraces  no 
thought  of  violenco,  no  infraction  of  the  law,  no  threat, 
no  menace.  Why  should  this  word  be  especially 
tabooed?  It  is  offensive,  beyond  question,  and  per- 
haps opprobrious.  It  would  be  better  un&aid,  but  why 
should  the  court  enjoin  the  strikers  from  using  this 
particular  word,  or  enjoin  them  from  anything 
because  they  have  used  it?  There  is  no  reason,  as  I 
comprehend  the  rules  of  equity. 

The  plaintiff  points  out  certain  expressions  of  the 
defendants  which  it  construes  into  threats.  Such  a 
construction  is  too  far-fetched  to  warrant  the  court  in 
concurring  with  the  plaintiff.  These  alleged  threats 
are  so  vague  in  character  and  of  such  insignificance, 
in  my  estimation,  that  I  shall  pass  over  them  all, 
except  one,  without  comment. 

The  one  I  have  in  mind  is  this.  During  the  progress 
of  the  strike  a  barn  was  burned.  It  was  owned  by  one 
of  the  men  who  had  continued  to  work  in  spite  of  the 
remonstrance  of  the  strikers.  No  attempt  is  made  to 
show  that  the  fire  was  incendiary,  and  not  even  the 
finger  of  suspicion  is  pointed  at  any  striker,  except 
that  previous  to  the  fire  one  of  the  defendants  is 
alleged  to  have  said  to  the  owner  of  the  barn,  *'  If  you 
go  to  work  you  will  be  sorry,  but  it  will  be  too  late.'* 
The  striker  vigorously  denies  that  he  ever  had  any 
such  conversation  with  the  man;  but  assume  that  he 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


192     TVooD  Mowing  &  Reaping  M.  Co.  v.  Toohey. 

Supreme  Court,  January,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

did,  can  we  fairly  spell  out  of  these  words  a  threat 
to  bum  the  man^s  barn,  or  any  other  threat!  It  is 
nearly  whimsical  to  attempt  to  import  a  sinister  mean- 
ing to  these  words.  This  would  be  a  flimsy  foundation 
indeed  for  injunction. 

Passing  over  these  trivial  features  of  the  plaintiff's 
papers  we  come  to  the  one  central  event  relied  upon 
by  the  plaintiff,  and  set  forth  in  the  complaint  and 
repeated  in  the  affidavits.  It  is  the  alleged  assault 
upon  the  night  fireman,  coupled,  the  same  evening, 
with  the  attempt  to  shoot  the  general  superintendent. 
These  events  demand  particular  consideration,  be- 
cause without  them  the  plaintiff's  papers  become 
nearly  frivolous. 

The  plaintiff's  night  fireman  alleges  that  on  the 
night  of  November  12, 1920,  he  was  assaulted.  Nobody 
saw  it,  nobody  corroborates  the  fireman's  statement 
except  that  blood  and  bruises  were  seen  on  his  head 
and  face  by  others.  His  wounds  were  examined  and 
described  by  Dr.  Shaw,  so  that  there  can  be  no  doubt 
that  he  was  hurt  in  some  manner.  But  assuming  that 
the  fireman  told  the  exact  truth  about  it  all,  how  does 
that  impugn  the  conduct  of  these  defendants!  How 
is  the  incident  relevant  here!  The  assailants  are 
unknown.  The  fireman  could  not  identify  them.  It 
may  be  assumed  that  he  knew  most  of  the  strikers,  at 
least  by  sight,  yet  the  men  who  assaulted  him  were 
strangers  to  him.  The  defendants  indignantly  deny 
any  complicity  in  the  assault  or  knowledge  of  it.  To 
charge  this  atrocity  against  them  without  proof  would 
be  monstrous.  Not  a  rule  ever  known  in  law  or  equity 
would  sanction  it.  The  incident  is  wholly  alien  to  this 
ease. 

On  the  same  evening  George  N.  Allen,  the  plaintiff's 
general  superintendent,  claims  to  have  been  fired 
upon.    Nobody  saw  this  assault  although  other  people 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Wood  Mowing  &  Reaping  M.  Co.  v.  Toohey.     193 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  January,  1921. 

heard  the  shots.  Four  bullets  were  fired  at  the  super- 
intendent and  immediately  thereafter  Allen  showed 
people  his  hat  through  which  a  bullet  had  ploughed 
its  way.  But  the  would-be  assassins  are  unknown. 
Not  a  fragment  of  evidence  points  towards  the  defend- 
ants. There  is  no  nexus  between  the  strikers  and  the 
felons.  Nothing  connects  the  defendants  in  any  man- 
ner with  this  dastardly  deed.  They  are  strangers  to 
the  outrage.  It  is  true  that  the  event  happened  during 
the  progress  of  the  strike,  but  are  workingmen  on  a 
strike  to  be  charged  without  rhyme  or  reason  with 
every  crime  committed  in  the  neighborhood?  If  not, 
then  how  is  the  incident  relevant  here!  Counsel 
cannot  seriously  urge  this  unidentified  felony  as  a 
basis  for  injunction.  Who  is  to  be  enjoined?  Not 
innocent  men,  surely ;  not  men  against  whom  there  is 
no  evidence  whatever,  either  of  knowledge  or  com- 
plicity. Therefore,  even  if  the  event  be  taken  as  true, 
it  counts  for  nothing  here. 

But  the  story  cannot  be  accepted  too  implicitly  by 
the  court.  Allen  *8  testimony  has  been  seriously 
shaken.  He  is  arraigned  as  an  impostor.  It  is  charged 
that  in  West  Virginia,  in  1912,  Allen  enacted  a 
spurious  scene  quite  similar  to  this.  There  he  claimed 
to  have  been  assaulted,  robbed,  gagged  and  bound  by 
footpads.  Afterwards  he  signed  a  written  confession, 
so  the  defendants  allege,  admitting  that  he  had  bound 
and  gagged  himself  and  **  faked  '*  the  holdup.  These 
grave  charges  against  Allen  are  presented  to  the 
court,  not  by  mere  nondescripts,  but  by  the  aflBdavits 
of  three  public  officials  of  Wheeling,  West  Virginia, 
and  by  a  member  of  the  bar  of  that  city.  One  of  these 
men  is  now  sheriff  of  the  county,  one  is  a  deputy 
sheriff  and  one  is  a  member  6f  the  "  plain  clothes 
squad."  At  the  time  of  the  alleged  holdup  they  each 
held  office;  one  was  the  prosecuting  attorney,  one  was 

la 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


194     Wood  Mowing  &  Reaping  M.  Co.  v.  Toohey. 

Supreme  Court,  January,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

chief  of  police,  one  was  a  city  detective  and  the  other 
was  a  police  officer,  and  they  were  the  officials  in 
charge  of  the  prosecution  of  the  supposed  highway- 
men. These  men  are  trusted,  experienced  public 
servants  and  seem  worthy  of  belief. 

And  the  story  is  vouched  for  to  some  degree  by  the 
affidavit  of  Allen  himself.  It  is  true  that  he  still 
insists  that  he  **  was  actually  assaulted  and  waylaid 
and  seriously  injured,**  but  he  admits  that  he  was 
suspected  of  having  framed  up  the  robbery  and  that 
two  detectives  '*  put  him  through  the  third  degree," 
and  read  a  written  statement  over  to  him.  And  he 
does  not  dispute  that  the  statement  contained  the  mat- 
ter set  forth  by  the  Wheeling  officials  but  he  says  that 
he  is  now  unable  to  recollect  what  it  contained,  and  he 
seems  to  account  for  this  failure  of  memory  by  saying 
that  the  detectives  **  grilled  him  until  he  hardly  knew 
what  he  was  about.*' 

Equity  requires  those  who  seek  equity  to  come  into 
court  with  clean  hands,  but  if  this  Wheeling  story  be 
true,  Allen 's  hands  are  soiled  nearly  beyond  purifica- 
tion. If  the  testimony  of  these  accredited  public  offi- 
cials of  West  Virginia  is  to  be  accepted,  it  utterly 
destroys  the  evidence  of  Allen  and  taints  the  plaintiff 's 
whole  case  with  fraud  and  imposition.  This  expres- 
sion, however,  is  not  intended  in  any  manner  to  reflect 
upon  the  plaintiff's  attorneys.  They  are  men  of  the 
highest  standing  in  their  profession  and  I  assume  that 
they  knew  nothing  whatever  of  Allen's  previous  his- 
tory and  nothing  concerning  the  West  Virginia 
episode  until  it  was  divulged  by  the  defendants' 
affidavits. 

The  plaintiff's  superintendent  does  not  rest  supine 
under  this  attack  upon  his  character.  In  addition  to 
his  own  vigorous  denial  he  has  presented  an  affidavit 
which  shows  that  the  records  of  the  Ohio  Valley  Gen- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Wood  Mowing  &  Reaping  M.  Co.  v.  Toohby.     195 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  January,  1921. 

eral  Hospital  indicate  that  he  was  in  fact  a  patient 
at  that  institution  from  January  10,  1912,  the  date  of 
the  alleged  holdup,  to  January  15,  1912.  He  has  also 
presented  evidence  from  the  Chase  Motor  Truck  Com- 
pany, and  from  Aurin  A.  Chase,  its  president,  and 
from  Carleton  A.  Chase,  president  of  the  Fire  Trust 
and  Deposit  Company,  that  he  is  a  man  of  capacity, 
character  and  integrity.  These  certificates  of  char- 
acter show  that  the  Chases,  at  least,  reposed,  and  do 
now  repose,  full  faith  and  confidence  in  Allen.  Thus 
a  question  is  presented  as  to  the  credibility  of  the 
plaintiff  *s  general  superintendent. 

It  is  not,  however,  necessary  to  pass  upon  the  ques- 
tion here,  or  to  hold  that  Allen  is  an  impostor.  Accept- 
ing all  that  he  says  as  true  his  story  reflects  in  no 
manner  upon  the  strikers.  It  is  wholly  irrelevant  to 
this  controversy;  an  utter  nullity.  Therefore  it  must 
be  disregarded. 

Eliminating  then  the  attacks  upon  the  night  fireman 
and  the  superintendent,  what  is  left?  Without  these 
the  strike  has  been  uncommonly  orderly  and  tem- 
perate —  almost  tame.  This  impression  is  particularly 
confirmed  by  the  affidavit  of  Corporal  Harold  C.  Her- 
rick,  the  officer  in  command  of  the  state  troopers  called 
to  Hoosick  Falls  for  the  very  purpose  of  watching  the 
strikers  and  preserving  order.  After  giving  his 
observations  in  some  detail  he  concludes  by  saying 
*'  that  the  general  conduct  of  the  strikers  at  all  times 
during  said  period  (twelve  days)  was  beyond  criti- 
cism." The  station  agent  of  the  Boston  and  Maine 
Railroad,  and  the  baggage  master,  and  a  newspaper 
reporter,  all  disinterested  spectators,  concur  with  Cor- 
poral Herrick  in  commending  the  quiet,  orderly  aspect 
of  the  strike. 

Denuded  of  all  impertinent  matter,  therefore,  and 
reduced  to  a  sediment^  the  charge  against  the  working- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


196     Wood  Mowing  &  Reaping  M.  Co.  v.  Toohbt. 

Supreme  Court,  January,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

men  is  this:  They  have  gone  on  a  strike  and  have 
resorted  to  picketing;  that  is,  they  have  been  trying 
to  persuade  others  not  to  take  their  places.  This  is 
the  **  head  and  front  of  their  offending.*'  This  is  not 
-  enough. 

It  is  urged  that  the  injunction  will  do  no  harm 
because  the  defendants  are  to  be  restrained  only  from 
doing  unlawful  acts  and  perpetrating  crime.  But  the 
citizen  cannot  be  restrained  from  doing  an  unlawful 
act  until  there  is  evidence  that  he  intends  to  do  such 
an  act.  It  casts  opprobrium  upon  a  person  to  assume 
that  he  will  commit  crime.  And,  in  any  event,  equity 
has  no  criminal  jurisdiction.  An  injunction  order  is 
no  menace  to  criminals.  Felons  cannot  be  deterred 
from  crime  by  injunction.  The  Penal  Law  is  a  stand- 
ing injunction  against  crime.  The  penalties  for  crime 
are  tenfold  more  severe  than  the  chastisement  for  con- 
tempt of  court.  If  the  defendants  are  committing 
crime,  the  quick,  summary,  regular  remedy  is  arrest 
and  prosecution. 

Many  publicists  and  some  jurists  have  taken  the 
position  that  injunctions  ought  never  to  issue  in  labor 
disputes.  The  congress  of  the  United  States  has 
nearly  said  that.  I  should  not  want  to  go  quite  to  that 
length.  Lawlessness  and  violence  ought,  perhaps,  in 
an  extreme  case,  to  be  restrained  by  injunction,  but  the 
courts  should  not  carelessly  cast  the  weight  of  their 
mandates  into  the  strife  between  employers  and 
employees. 

In  an  evenly  balanced,  bitter,  long  drawn  out  labor 
struggle,  an  edict  of  the  court,  leveled  at  the  strikers, 
shakes  the  morale  of  the  workingmen.  This  is  not  the 
purpose  of  an  injunction,  although  it  is  frequently, 
and  perhaps  generally,  the  purpose  of  the  employer 
who  seeks  it.  The  function  of  an  injunction  order  in 
a  labor  dispute  is  to  restrain  lawlessness,  when  there 
is  lawlessness,  and  when  this  is  likely  to  cause  irre- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Wood  Mowing  &  Reaping  M.  Co.  v.  Toohby.     197 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  January,  1921. 

imrable  damage.  When  there  is  no  lawlessness^  and 
no  proper  grounds  to  apprehend  it,  there  should  be  no 
injunction.  The  courts  do  not  take  sides  in  this  cease- 
less struggle  between  capital  and  labor.  They  stand 
indifferent.  They  intervene  only  when  the  law  is 
trampled  upon.  They  interpose  the  arm  of  authority 
only  to  restrain  those  who  invade  the  rights  of  others. 

The  moral  effect  of  an  injunction  order  in  such  cases 
is  tremendous.  At  once  it  gives  the  impression  in  the 
community  that  the  strikers  have  violated  the  law. 
The  court  seems  to  have  taken  a  hand  in  the  struggle. 
This  is  the  laymen's  vijBW.  The  injunction,  thus  shap- 
ing public  opinion,  is  often  decisive. 

In  exercising  its  discretion  the  court  cannot  shut  its 
eyes  to  this  aspect  of  the  case  or  ignore  the  far-reach- 
ing psychic  effect  of  its  mandate.  Therefore,  if  equity 
is  to  be  done,  the  greatest  caution  should  be  observed 
in  issuing  injunctions  in  strikes.  There  should  be 
grave  provocation.  Strained  constructions  of  the 
words  employed  by  strikers  is  not  enough.  Surmise 
and  suspicion  are  not  sufficient.  Unusual  vigor  of 
speech  among  the  strikers,  now  and  then,  or  grou 
of  laborers  assembled,  here  and  there,  will  not  su 
Injunctions  cannot  rest  in  such  grave  controver'sies 
upon  such  trivial  foundations.  And  of  coursie  it  is 
idle  to  contend  that  the  depredations  of  unidentified 
miscreants,  or  the  crimes  of  unknown  criminals,  can 
move  a  court  of  equity  to  issue  an  injunction  in  any 
case  against  any  citizen. 

In  view  of  this  reasoning  I  have  concluded  that  the 
injunction  order  should  be  vacated  in  every  particular; 
but  I  think  I  ought  to  add  that  the  defendants  should 
not  construe  this  as  a  grant  of  license  to  them.  Any 
excesses  or  violence  or  depredations  or  destruction 
of  property  will  result  instantly  in  another  injunction. 

Ordered  accordingly. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


198  Kemmsugk  v.  Kemmbiigk. 

Supreme  Court,  Jannary,  192L  [Vol.  114. 


Josephine  ElEMmeuck,  a  Lxuiaticy  by  Edwabd  Gt. 
KoREK,  Appointed  next  Friend  of  Said  Josephine 
E^MMELiOEy  a  Lunatic,  Plaintiff,  v.  Louis  Ejbmme- 
UGE,  Defendant. 

(Supreme  Court,  Erie  Special  Term,  January,  1921.) 

AetioBB  —  when  may  not  be  maintained  by  alleged  "next 
friend  "  of  a  lunatic — marriage  —  default — evidence — 
partiea  — Oode  Oiv.  Pro.  §  1748. 

An  action  by  the  ''next  friend"  of  a  lunatic  as  permitted 
by  section  1748  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure,  i^ould  be 
brought  and  prosecuted  in  the  name  of  the  ''  next  friend  "  and 
not  in  the  name  of  the  lunatic.     (P.  200.) 

Upon  a  petition  setting  forth  the  alleged  insanity  of  a  wife 
an  order  was  made  and  entered  appointing  petitioner  as 
''next  friend"  for  the  purpose  of  maintaining  an  action  for 
the  annulment  of  the  marriage  of  plaintiff  to  defendant.  Upon 
application  for  judgment  as  by  default  it  appeared  in  answer 
to  questions  asked  by  the  court,  that  the  petition  was  pre- 
sented and  the  action  brought  at  the  request  of  defendant 
and  that  instead  of  being  the  ''next  friend"  of  the  wife,  the 
plaintiff  all  the  time  had  been  acting  as  the  ''next"  and  best 
friend  of  the  defendant.  Held,  that  the  application  for  judg- 
ment should  be  denied.     (P.  199.) 

Where,  notwithstanding  queer  and  peculiar  acts  on  the  part 
of  the  wife  shortly  after  the  marriage,  it  appears  that  they 
lived  together  for  four  years  before  she  was  declared  insane, 
and  had  two  children,  and  the  evidence  does  not  justify  a 
finding  that  she  did  not  at  the  time  of  the  marriage  understand 
the  nature,  effect  and  consequences  thereof,  the  annulment  will 
be  denied  even  though  all  other  reasons  for  rejecting  the 
application  for  judgment  should  fail.     (P.  202.) 

The  order  in  this  case  "  that  an  action  may  be  maintained  " 
by  plaintiff  as  "next  friend"  did  not  authorize  the  bringing 
of  the  action  by  him  without  making  the  wife  a  party  defendant 
(P.  201.) 

AonoN  for  the  annulment  of  a  marriage. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Kemmeugk  v.  E^emmeugk*  199 

Misc.]  Supreme  Courts  January,  1921. 

Wheeleb,  J,  This  action  is  brought  to  animl  the 
marriage  between  the  plaintiff  and  the  defendant  on 
the  alleged  ground  that  at  the  time  the  marriage  took 
plaoe  in  November,  1908,  the  plaintiff  was  a  lunatic, 
and  her  insanity  is  incurable. 

On  the  17th  day  of  December,  1920,  Edward  Gt. 
Koren  presented  a  petition  to  this  court  setting  forth 
the  alleged  insanity  of  the  plaintlT,  and  asking  that 
an  order  be  granted  appointing  him  as  next  friend  of 
the  plaintiff  **  for  purpose  of  maintaining  this  action 
for  the  annulment  of  the  marriage,  pursuant  to  sec- 
tions 1747  and  1748  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure/' 
On  this  petition  an  order  was  made  and  entered  pro- 
viding **  that  an  action  may  be  maintained  by  Edward 
G.  Koren  as  next  friend  of  Josephine  Kenamelick '' 
for  the  anulment  here  asked. 

Thereupon  this  action  was  brought  in  the  form 
indicated  in  the  caption  to  the  action.  No  answer  was 
interposed  by  the  defendant,  and  the  plaintiff  then 
proceeded  before  this  court  to  give  evidence  for  the 
purpose  of  obtaining  judgment  asked  as  by  default. 

The  proceeding  was  so  unusual  that  the  court 
proceeded  to  ai^k  questions  for  itself,  on  the  hearing. 

It  then  developed  that  Koren,  the  so-called  next 
friend  of  the  plaintiff,  presented  the  petition  and 
brought  this  action  at  the  request  of  the  defendant 
himself.  The  defendant  on  the  witness  stand  testified 
to  the  same  thing.  It  thus  appears  that  instead  of 
being  the  **next  friend*'  of  the  plaintiff  Koren  all 
the  time  in  fact  has  been  acting  as  the  **  next  *'  and 
best  friend  of  the  defendant,  and  without  seriously 
considering  the  real  and  true  interests  of  the  plaintiff. 

Under  these  circumstances  this  court  ought  not  to 
grant  the  annulment  asked. 

The  case  of  Reed  v.  Reed,  106  Misc.  Rep.  85,  holds 
that  an  action  to  annul  a  marriage  on  the  ground  of 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


200  Kemmeuge  v.  Kemmeiigk. 

Supreme  Court,  Jannary,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

the  insanity  of  a  party  to  it  can  only  be  maintained 
by  the  lunatic,  and  cannot  be  maintained  by  the  other 
party  to  it. 

In  that  opinion  Mr.  Justice  Hinman  discusses  the 
proper  construction  to  be  placed  on  the  various  sec- 
tions of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  relating  to  such 
actions,  and  reaches  the  conclusion  stated  above. 

It  was  to  avoid  the  force  and  effect  of  this  decision 
that  the  defendant  in  this  action  undertook  to  get 
around  his  own  disqualification  to  bring  an  action  for 
annulment  by  procuring  the  action  to  be  prosecuted 
against  himself  by  an  alleged  **  next  **  friend.  We 
do  not  think  the  court  should  tolerate  this  practice. 
We  are  unable  to  discover  how  the  interests  of  the 
plaintiff  can  be  advanced  in  any  way  by  an  annulment 
of  the  marriage.  On  the  other  hand  we  can  well  see 
how  the  interests  of  the  alleged  defendant  may  be 
served  by  such  an  annulment,  which  would  relieve 
him  of  the  duties  and  obligations  of  a  husband  to  the 
xmfortunate  plaintiff. 

On  principles  of  justice  and  equity  we  think  the 
court  should  not  permit  itself  to  be  used  for  any  such 
purpose. 

Independent  of  these  considerations  we  are  of  the 
opinion  the  action  is  not  well  brought. 

We  are  of  the  opinion  that  if  an  action  is  to  be 
brought  by  the  **  next  friend  **  of  a  lunatic,  as  per- 
mitted by  section  1748  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure, 
the  action  should  be  brought  and  prosecuted  in  the 
name  of  the  **next'*  friend,  for  the  purpose  named, 
and  not  in  the  name  of  the  lunatic. 

This,  indeed,  seems  to  be  the  practice  pursued  in 
other  cases.  Coddington  v.  Lamer,  75  App.  Div.  532; 
Meekins  v.  Kvnsella,  152  id.  32;  Anderson  v.  HickSj 
150  id.  289. 

jSo  too  in  actions  brought  by  a  parent,  pursuant  to 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


KeMMELJCK   v.   KjlMMEliC^.  201 

Midc.]  Supreme  Court,  January,  1921. 

section  1744  of  the  Code,  to  annul  the  marriage  of  a 
child  on  the  ground  such  child  had  not  reached  the 
age  of  legal  consent.    Fero  v.  Fero,  62  App.  Div.  470. 

In  such  an  action  where  the  action  is  prosecuted  by 
the  *'  next  friend  *'  of  the  lunatic  the  lunatic  becomes 
a  necessary  party  defendant,  and  the  case  cannot  pro- 
ceed without  such  lunatic  being  brought  into  court. 
Coddington  v.  Lamer,  75  App.  Div.  293;  Anderson  v. 
Hicks,  150  id.  293. 

In  the  latter  case  the  court  said:  ^^ But  the  plain- 
tiff suing  as  a  relative  does  not  stand  in  the  shoes  of 
the  alleged  lunatic  as  to  represent  him  hy  substitu- 
tion.'- Neither  does  the  ''  next  friend  "  represent  the 
lunatic  so  *^  as  to  represent  her  hy  substitution.'' 

The  order  of  the  court  permitting  an  action  to  be 
brought  is  nothing  more  than  permission  to  sue.  The 
insane  and  infants  are  in  a  sense  regarded  as  the 
wards  of  the  court  and  permission  to  bring  suit 
fiiimply  authorizes  suit  brought  in  the  proper  way  with 
the  proper  defendants,  and  to  reach  the  case  in  hand 
included  the  lunatic  as  a  party  defendant.  The  order 
made  may  be  likened  to  one  permitting  a  party  to  sue 
a  receiver  appointed  by  the  court. 

The  same  rule  requiring  the  lunatic  to  be  made 
defendant  has  been  repeatedly  held  to  be  the  law  in 
cases  where  a  parent  brings  an  action  to  annul  a 
marriage  made  by  the  child  before  reaefhing  the  age  of 
consent.  Fero  v.  FerOy  62  App.  Div.  470;  Wood  v. 
Baker,  43  Misc.  Rep.  310. 

An  examination  of  the  order  made  permitting  action 
to  be  brought  to  annul  the  marriage  in  this  case  in  no 
way  departed  from  the  rule.  It  was  an  order  '*  that  an 
action  may  be  maintained  by  Edward  G.  Koren  as 
next  friend.^'  It  did  not  authorize  the  action  to  be 
brought  in  the  name  of  the  plaintiff  without  making 
the  insane  person  a  party  defendant 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


202  Kemmblioe  v.  Kemmelice. 

Supreme  Court,  January,  1921.  [Vol:  114. 

To  grant  an  annulment  in  this  case  wonld  be  to  dis- 
pense with  the  safeguards  which  the  law  throws 
around  judicial  proceedings  for  the  protection  of  the 
helpless  and  incompetent. 

It  might  be  further  said  that  in  our  judgment  the 
proof  fails  to  make  out  a  satisfactory  case  even  though 
all  the  other  reasons  for  rejecting  the  application  for 
judgment  should  fail.  Mere  insane  delusions  or 
hallucinations  are  not  sufficient  in  and  of  themselves 
to  annul  a  marriage,  but  before  such  a  contract  can  be 
(»tncelled  on  the  ground  of  lunacy  or  for  want  of 
understanding  it  must  be  satisfactorily  shown  that  the 
party  in  whose  interest  or  right  the  action  is  brought 
was  mentally  incapable  of  understanding  the  nature, 
effect  and  consequences  of  the  marriage.  Meekins  v. 
Kinsella,  152  App.  Div.  36,  and  cases  cited. 

I  do  not  think  the  evidence  establishes  such  a  ca^. 
It  is  true  certain  queer  and  peculiar  acts  on  the  part  of 
the  wife  are  testified  shortly  after  the  marriage  to  the 
defendant,  but  they  lived  together  for  some  four  years 
after  the  marriage  before  she  was  declared  insane. 
She  bore  him  two  children,  and  I  do  not  think  the 
evidence  adduced  would  justify  the  court  in  finding  the 
wife  did  not  at  the  time  of  her  marriage  understand 
the  nature,  effect  and  consequences  of  the  marriage. 

For  these  reasons  the  application  for  judgment  must 
be  denied. 

Application  denied. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matter  of  Cutler.  203 

Mise.]    Smrogate'B  Court,  Queens  County,  January,  1921. 


Matter  of  Proving  the  Last  Will  and  Testament  of 
Lillian  Yonosk  Cutler,  Deceafled,  as  a  Will  of  Beal 
and  Personal  Property. 

(Surrogate's  Court,  Queens  County,  January,  1921.) 

Wins  — when  probate  decreed  — husband  and  wife  — Decedent 
Estate  Law,  §  85. 

Upon  the  death  of  a  wife  in  this  state,  her  last  will  and 
testament,  executed  in  another  state  while  she  was  unmarried, 
may  be  admitted  to  probate  in  this  state,  under  section  35  of 
the  Decedent  Estate  Law,  though  her  surviving  husband  was 
not  mentioned  in  the  will. 

Proceeding  upon  the  probate  of  a  wilL 

Elmer  E.  Studley,  for  petitioner. 

Carl  Graff,  for  contestant. 

NoRLE,  S.  The  instrument  offered  for  probate  in 
this  proceeding  was  executed  by  the  decedent,  who 
was  then  unmarried,  on  August  12,  1903,  in  the  state 
of  New  Jersey,  where  the  decedent  then  resided. 

On  March  28,  1908,  the  decedent  was  duly  married 
to  Edgar  G.  Cutler,  and  shortly  afterward  sheand 
her  said  husband  moved  into  the  state  of  New  Tork, 
of  which  state  she  was  a  resident  at  the  time>6f  her 
death,  August  20,  1920.  ^^ 

The  husband,  Edgar  G.  Cutler,  is  not  mentioned 
in  the  said  instrument. 

No  issue  was  bom  of  this  marriage,  but  besides  her 
husband  the  decedent  left  surviving  her  Marie 
Yongen  Heatly,  a  daughter  by  a  previous  marriage, 
who  is  of  full  age. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


204  Matter  of  Cutler. 

Surrogate's  Court,  Queens  County,  January,  1921.     [VoL  114 

Objection  was  made  to  the  probate  of  the  said 
instrument  by  Edgar  Ot.  Cutler,  husband,  on  the 
ground  that  it  is  void  under  section  36  of  the  Decedent 
Estate  Law. 

At  the  time  the  instrument  was  executed  section 
36  of  the  Decedent  Estate  Law  was  in  effect,  and 
provided  as  follows:  '*A  will  executed  by  an  unmar- 
ried woman  shall  be  deemed  revoked  by  her  subse- 
quent marriage.'* 

At  the  time  of  the  death  of  the  decedent,  however, 

section  36  of  the  Decedent  Estate  Law  was  not  ia 

.  effect,  having  been  repealed  by  Laws  of  1919,  chapter 

293,  section  1,  in  effect  September  1,  1919,  which 

provided  as  follows: 

**  §  35.  Revocation  by  marriage.  If  after  making 
any  will,  such  testator  marries,  and  the  husband  or 
wife,  or  any  isisue  of  such  marriage,  survives  the  testa- 
tor, such  will  shall  be  deemed  revoked  as  to  them, 
unless  provision  shall  have  been  made  for  them  by 
some  settlement,  or  they  shall  be  provided  for  in  the 
will,  or  in  such  way  mentioned  therein  as  to  show  an 
intention  not  to  make  such  provision;  and  such  sur- 
viving husband  or  wife,  and  the  issue  of  such  mar- 
riage, shall  be  entitled  to  the  same  rights  in,  and  to 
the  same  share  or  portion  of  the  estate  of  said  testator 
as  they  would  have  been,  if  such  will  had  not  been 
made.  No  evidence  to  rebut  such  presumption  of 
revocation  shall  be  received,  except  as  herein 
provided.** 

There  is  no  dispute  as  to  the  facts  in  the  case  and 
the  question  to  be  decided  is  whether  the  law  govern- 
ing the  making  of  a  will  by  the  said  decedent  and  its 
validity  was  that  in  effect  at  the  time  of  the  execu- 
tion of  the  instrument,  or  that  in  effect  at  the  time 
of  her  death. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matter  of  Cutler.  206 

Misc.]     Surrogate's  Court,  Queens  County,  January,  1921. 

There  is  nothing  in  section  35  of  the  Decedent 
Estate  Law  which  makes  it  retroactive,  or  limits  its 
application  in  any  way. 

In  Moultrie  v.  Hunt,  23  N.  Y.  394,  the  Court  of 
Appeals,  referring  to  a  will,  say :  '*  It  is  of  the  essence 
of  a  will  that  until  the  testatrix's  death  it  is  ambula- 
tory and  revocable.  No  rights  of  property  or  powers 
over  property  were  conferred  upon  any  one  by  the 
execution  of  this  instrument,  nor  were  the  estate, 
interest  or  rights  of  the  testator  in  his  property  in 
any  way  abridged  or  qualified  by  that  act.  The  trans- 
action was  in  its  nature  inchoate  and  provisional;  it 
prescribed  the  rules  by  which  his  succession  should 
be  governed,  provided  he  did  not  change  his  deter- 
mination in  his  lifetime.*'  See  also  Ohecny  v.  Qoetz, 
116  App.  Div.  807,  and  cases  therein  cited,  and  also 
Matter  of  Tone,  186  id.  363. 

A  will  being  ambulatory  and  not  taking  effect  xmtil 
the  death  of  its  maker,  I  am  of  the  opinion  that  the 
law  to  be  applied  is  that  in  force  at  the  time  of  the 
death  of  the  decedent,  namely,  section  35  of  the 
Decedent  Estate  Law,  and  that,  therefore,  the  instru- 
ment here  offered  for  probate  should  be  admitted, 
subject  to  the  provisions  of  said  section  35,  and  that 
letters  testamentary  be  issued  accordingly. 

Probate  decreed. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


206  BuoKLEY  V.  Shabpe. 


SnpreEira  Court,  January,  1921.  [VoL  114. 


BiANCHB  BuoKLETy  Plaintiff,  v.  BuDDiNGTON  Shabpb, 
as  Sheriflf  of  the  Caimty  of  Rensselaer,  Defendant. 

Matter  of  the  Application  of  Buddington  Sharpe, 
as  Sheriflf  of  Rensselaer  County,  for  an  Order 
Allowing  the  Deposit  in  Court  of  Moneys  Received 
from  Sales  of  Property  Belonging  to  Albebt  Q. 

BnOKl4BT. 

(Supreme  Court,  Albany  Special  Term,  January,  1921.) 

SlieriffB  —  duties  of  —  execationa — when  motion  for  an  order 
permittittg  aheriif  to  deposit  in  conrt  before  the  return  day 
the  proceeds  of  execution  sales  granted  —  judgments — 
General  Bules  of  Practice,  rale  6—  Oode  Oiy.  Pro.  §  723. 

It  is  the  well-settled  law  of  this  state  that  it  is  the  duty 
of  the  sheriff,  not  only  to  collect  the  moneys  due  upon  an 
execution  by  the  return  day  thereof,  but  to  bring  the  same 
into  court,  or  pay  it  over  to  the  plaintiff  or  his  attorney  by 
such  return  day.     (P.  206.) 

A  sheriff,  having  in  his  hands  sufficient  funds,  the  proceeds 
of  sales  of  property  under  an  execution,  to  pay  the  plaintiff's 
judgment  in  full,  was  served  with  a  notice  by  the  tnistee  under 
a  trust  agreement  purporting  to  have  been  signed  by  plaintiff, 
under  which  the  trustee  claimed  to  be  entitled  to  the  money  due 
on  the  plaintiff's  judgment  and  execution.  The  trustee  denied 
that  the  trust  agreement  had  been  abandoned,  as  claimed  by 
plaintiff.  Held,  that  a  motion  by  the  sheriff  for  an  order 
permitting  him  to  deposit  in  court  before  the  return  day  of 
the  execution,  the  proceeds  of  the  execution  sales  and  be 
absolved  from  further  responsibility  in  relation  thereto,  will  be 
granted,  and  the  issue  as  to  the  ownership  of  the  moneys 
determined  either  in  an  action  by  the  trustee  to  enforce  the 
trust  agreement  or  by  an  action  brought  by  the  judgment 
creditor,  to  set  it  aside     (Pp.  211-213.) 

Had  the  time  for  the  return  of  the  execution  expired,  the 
judgment  creditor's  remedy  would  have  been  either  to  com- 
pel a  return  by  the  sheriff  under  rule  6  of  the  General  Rules 
of  Practice,  or  to  bring  an  action  for  damages  against  him. 
(P.  213.) 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Buckley  v.  Shabpb.  207 

Mise.]  Supreme  Court,  January,  1921. 

The  mistake  of  entitling  the  motion  papers,  in  the  action 
brought  against  him  as  sheriff  by  one  of  the  judgment  credi- 
tors, is  a  mere  irregularity  which  the  court  under  section  723 
of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  may  correct,  where  the  sub- 
stantial rights  of  other  parties  in  interest  are  not  affected. 
(P.  212.) 

The  claims  of  the  judgment  and  attachment  creditors  of  the 
judgment  debtor  cannot  be  settled  on  this  motion,  although 
they  have  been  served  with  notice  thereof,  for  the  right  of  the 
party  claiming  the  money  being  in  doubt,  the  court  will  rele- 
gate her  to  her  action.     (Id.) 

Application  by  the  sheriflf  of  Rensselaer  county  for 
an  order  allowing  the  deposit  in  court  of  moneys 
received  from  sales  of  property. 

Craymer  &  Donohne,  for  plaintiff  and  others. 

Herbert  F.  Boy,  for  defendant  Sharpe. 

Abbott  H.  Jones,  for  Edward  Dwyer. 

Herbert  A.  Van  Kirk,  for  Greenwich  Bank. 

W.  S.  Ostrander,  for  George  B.  Little,  tmstee,  etc 

HiNMAN,  J.  This  is  an  application  by  a  sheriff 
having  charge  of  attachments  and  executions  against 
a  judgment  debtor  for  an  order  permitting  him  to 
deposit  with  the  court  or  the  clerk  thereof,  any  and  all 
proceeds  of  sales  in  attachments  and  executions  pre- 
viously levied  by  him  and  now  in  his  hands  to  await 
the  determination  of  conflicting  rights  and  priorities 
of  the  various  attaching  and  execution  creditors. 

It  is  unnecessary  to  review  all  of  the  facts  and 
details  in  relation  to  these  various  attachments  and 
executions.  It  is  sufficient  that  the  plaintiff  has  recov- 
ered a  judgment  and  has  issued  an  execution  which  is 
in  the  hands  of  the  sheriff  and  that  there  are  sufficient 
funds  to  pay  the  plaintiff  ^s  judgment  in  full,  but  con- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


208  Buckley  v.  Shabpe. 

Supreme  Court,  January,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

jflict  has  arisen  over  the  right  of  the  plaintiff  to  enjoy 
the  proceeds  of  such  execution.  The  sheriff  has  been 
served  with  a  notice  by  George  E.  Little,  as  trustee, 
under  a  trust  agreement  purporting  to  have  been 
signed  by  the  plaintiff  under  which  he  claims  to  be 
entitled  to  <tie  money  due  on  the  plaintiff's  judgment 
and  execution.  The  claim  of  the  plaintiff  is  that  the 
alleged  agreement  was  abandoned.  This,  however, 
seems  to  be  denied  by  the  trustee,  who  is  pressing  his 
claim  to  the  right,  as  such  trustee,  to  the  moneys  due 
und*er  the  plaintiff's  judgment  and  execution. 

Notice  of  the  sheriff's  application  for  this  order  has 
apparently  been  given  to  the  various  judgment  credi- 
tors of  Albert  G.  Buckley,  judgment  debtor. 

The  attorneys  for  the  plaintiff  in  the  action  of 
Buckley  v.  Sharpe  raise  the  point  that  the  court  has 
no  power  to  entertain  such  a  motion  and  to  direct  the 
payment  of  the  money  into  court  as  prayed  for  by 
the  sheriff,  and  they  contend  that  the  sheriff  has  no 
option  under  the  Code  but  to  pay  the  money  in  satis- 
faction of  the  judgments  in  the  order  of  priority  in 
which  the  warrants  of  attachment  were  issued. 

My  investigation  with  reference  to  this  contention 
demonstrates  what  is  occasionally  the  case,  that  a 
proposition  of  law  has  been  so  thoroughly  settled  over 
such  a  long  period  of  time  ^hat  the  principle  of  the 
law  has  been  lost  to  view  so  completely  that  it  is  not 
easy  to  find  the  authorities  sustaining  it. 

It  is  the  well  settled  law  of  this  state  that  it  is  the 
duty  of  the  sheriff,  not  only  to  collect  the  moneys  due 
upon  an  execution  by  the  return  day  thereof,  but  to 
bring  the  same  into  court,  or  pay  the  same  over  to 
the  plaintiff  or  his  attorney  by  such  return  day.  This 
alternative  remedy  of  the  sheriff  to  bring  the  moneys 
into  court  has  apparently  existed  from  early  times  in 
this  state  and  is  the  law  of  the  state  today.    Crocker 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Buckley  v.  Sharpe.  209 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  January,  1921. 

Sheriffs  (3d  ed.),  §  424;  Smith  Sheriffs,  405;  Nelson 
V.  Kerry  59  N.  T.  224;  MUls  v.  Davis,  53  id.  349; 
Parker  v.  Bradley,  46  N.  Y.  Super.  Ct.  244;  Phillips  v. 
Wheeler,  2  Him,  603;  affd.,  67  N.  Y.  104;  Brewster  v. 
Few  Ness,  18  Johns.  133;  Code  Civ.  Pro.  §  1366. 

The  story  leading  up  to  the  establishment  of  this 
principle  is  weU  set  forili  in  Smith  on  Sheriffs, 
Coroners  and  Constables  at  page  405.  In  as  much  as 
this  work  was  published  in  1883  and  may  not  be  avail- 
able generally  a  quotation  from  the  same  may  be 
valuable.    It  reads  as  follows: 

**  Disposition  of  Proceeds. —  Formeriy,  in  strict- 
ness, moneys  collected  upon  an  execution  by  a  sheriff 
were  to  be  brought  into  couri;.  Afterward  it  became 
a  sufficient  answer  for  a  sheriff,  when  sued  for  not 
bringing  the  moneys  into  court,  to  say  that  he  had 
paid  them  over  into  the  hands  of  the  execution  credi- 
tor. And,  latterly,  the  general  practice  has  been  to 
pay  the  proceeds  to  the  execution  creditor,  or  to  his 
attorney.  There  is  no  statute  governing  the  subject, 
and,  in  this  regard,  expressly  pointing  out  the  sheriff's 
duty.  But  the  practice  has  been  from  the  earlier 
times,  for  the  sheriff  to  bring  the  money  into  court. 
And  this  practice  is  good  even  at  the  present  time.  If 
there  can  be  no  doubt  as  to  who  is  entitled  to  the 
proceeds,  the  sheriff  should  pay  them  over  to  the  one 
entitled  to  receive  them,  or  to  his  attorney.  But  if 
there  be  doubt,  if  there  be  adverse  claimants  of  the 
proceeds,  the  sheriff  is  not  bound,  at  his  peril,  to 
determine  the  matter,  nor  need  he  apply  to  the  court 
for  direction  and  protection.  He  may,  with  the  execu- 
tion and  as  part  of  the  return  thereof,  deliver  the 
proceeds  to  the  clerk  of  the  county  where  the  execu- 
tion is  to  be  returned.  This  is  a  payment  of  the 
money  into  court.  Und^er  the  Code  the  money  might 
be  paid  by  the  sheriff  directly  to  the  county  treasurer, 
14 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


210  Buckley  v.  Sharpb. 

Supreme  Court,  Januarji  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

It  is  better,  however,  to  return  the  money  with  the 
execution  to  the  county  clerk,  when  it  is  desired  to 
bring  the  proceeds  into  court/' 

The  leading  authority  cited  by  Smith  as  sustaining 
the  foregoing  is  the  case  of  Nelson  v.  Kerr,  supra,  in 
which  the  Court  of  Appeals,  per  Andrews,  J.  says; 
'*  Since  the  case  of  Brewster  v.  Va/n  Ness,  the  doctrine 
there  stated  has  been  considered  the  settled  law  in 
this  State,  and  no  case  has  been  cited  in  which  it  has 
been  questioned.  Nor  is  it  perceived  that  the  change 
in  the  form  of  the  execution,  since  the  Code,  calls  for 
any  change  of  the  rule  declared  in  that  case.  The 
sheriff  has  the  same  means  of  protecting  himself  from 
liability.  He  may  still  bring  the  money  into  court 
with  his  writ,  or  pay  it  over  to  the  plaintiff  in  the 
execution.  The  clerks  of  the  several  counties  are 
clerks  of  the  court,  and  the  clerk  with  whom  the  judg* 
ment  roll  is  filed,  and  where  the  execution  is  to  be 
returned,  is  the  proper  officer  to  receive  the  money, 
and  payment  by  a  sheriff  to  him  is  payment  into  court. 
If  paid  to  him,  he  holds  it  for  the  party  entitled  to 
receive  it.  There  is  no  statute  authorizing  a  sheriff 
to  pay  money  collected  on  execution  into  court,  nor, 
80  far  as  I  know,  has  there  ever  been,  but  the  prac- 
tice has  prevailed  from  early  times.  In  Bacon's 
Abridgment  (tit.  Execution,  C),  it  is  said:  '  Upon 
a  writ  of  fi.  fa.,  the  sheriff  cannot  deliver  the  goods 
of  the  defendant  to  the  plaintiff  in  satisfaction  of  his 
debt,  but  the  goods  are  to  be  sold,  and  the  money, 
in  strictnesif^,  is  to  be  brought  into  court.' 

**  It  is  true  that  the  sheriff,  by  the  former  writ  in 
use  in  this  State,  was  commanded  to  bring  the  money 
*  before  our  justice,'  etc.,  on  the  return  day,  and  so 
were  the  ancient  precedents.  But  we  have  not  found 
any  authority  for  the  proposition  that  the  mandate 
of  the  writ  was  the  sole  ground  upon  which  the  sheriff 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


BuoKLBY  V.  Sharps.  211 


Mise.]  Supreme  Courfc,  Jannftry,  1921. 

was  entitled  to  bring  the  money  into  court,  in  dis- 
charge of  his  liability.  Forms  of  writs  furnish  strong 
evidence  of  what  the  law  was  when  they  were  devised, 
and  of  the  duty  of  the  officer  to  whom  they  are 
directed.  And  it  may  well  be  supposed  that  the  right 
of  the  sheriff  to  bring  money  collected  on  process  into 
court,  was  established  when  the  precedents  of  execu- 
tions referred  to  were  framed,  in  view  of  the  mani- 
fest justice  or  convenience  of  the  practice.  Section 
290  of  the  Code  declares  that  an  execution  shall  be 
returnable  within  sixty  days  after  its  receipt  by  the 
officer,  to  the  derk  with  whom  the  record  of  judgment 
is  filed.  This  is  the  only  section  defining  the  duty 
of  the  sheriff  upon  the  subject,  and  under  it  the  sheriff 
may,  I  think,  pay  the  money  collected  to  the  clerk,  as  a 
part  of  the  return  therein  provided,  although  no 
special  mention  is  made  of  it  in  the  writ.'' 

The  portion  of  section  290  of  the  old  Code  referred 
to  in  the  above  decision  is  now  found  in  section  1366 
of  the  present  Code,  in  which  it  is  provided  that,  ^^  An 
execution  •  •  •  must  require  the  sheriff  to  return 
it  to  the  proper  derk,  within  sixty  days  after  the 
receipt  thereof." 

I  cannot  find  that  the  case  of  Nelson  v.  Kerr  has 
been  questioned  at  any  time  since  it  was  decided,  nor 
can  I  find  any  statute  tending  to  modify  or  reverse 
the  principle  there  sustained. 

It  seems  that  the  sheriff  need  not  apply  to  the  court 
for  direction  and  protection,  but  there  is  ample  author- 
ity for  the  application  whidi  is  made  by  the  sheriff 
in  this  case.  The  practice  was  recognized  as  proper 
in  the  case  of  PhUlips  v.  Wheeler,  supra^  in  which  it 
was  held  that  where  there  was  controversy  over  the 
proceeds  in  the  hands  of  the  sheriff  and  he  desired*  to 
know  what  to  do  with  them,  he  could  apply  to  the 
Supreme  Court  for  direction.    It  seems,  however,  that 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


212  Buckley  v.  Shaepb, 

Supreme  Courts  January,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

in  such  a  case  the  application  of  the  sheriff  is  made 
as  a  motion  in  all  of  the  actions  in  which  judgments 
have  been  obtained,  and  in  which  the  judgment  cred- 
itors become  adverse  claimants  to  the  proceeds  in  his 
hands,  and  if  the  judgments  happen  to  have  been 
obtained  in  more  than  one  judicial  district,  that  the 
sheriff  may  apply  to  the  Supreme  Court  in  his  own 
county  for  directions,  notwithstanding  that  the  Code 
provides  that  motions  upon  notice  must  be  made  in 
the  county  in  which  the  action  is  triable  or  in  the 
county  adjoining  that  in  which  it  is  triable.  Phillips 
V.  Wheeler,  supra. 

The  sheriff  has  entitled  his  papers  in  this  motion 
in  the  action  brought  against  him,  as  sheriff,  by 
Blanche  Buckley,  one  of  the  judgment  creditors.  This, 
however,  is  a  mistake  or  irregularity  which  the  court 
under  section  723  of  the  Code,  is  empowered  to  over- 
look and  correct,  where  the  substantial  rights  of  other 
parties  in  interest  are  not  affected.  I  believe  that  it 
is  my  duty  to  permit  this  correction  to  be  made  in 
view  of  the  fact  that  it  seems  to  be  conceded  by  the 
attorney  for  the  plaintiff  and  all  others  appearing 
before  me,  that  notice  of  the  application  has  been 
given  to  all  of  the  judgment  creditors  in  interest. 

Having  decided  that  I  wiU  entertain  the  applica- 
tion and  i>ermit  this  correction  to  be  made,  entitling  the 
application  in  all  of  the  several  actions  affected,  it 
may  be  well  for  me  to  intimate  still  further  the 
resulting  status  of  the  parties  affected  by  this  decision. 

I  think  it  is  clear  as  was  said  by  the  court  in  the 
case  of  Wilson  v.  Wright^  9  How.  Pr.  459,  that  the 
adverse  claims  of  the  judgment  and  attachment  cred- 
itors cannot  be  settled  upon  this  motion.  For, 
wherever  the  right  of  the  party  claiming  the  money  is 
in  doubt,  the  court  will  refuse  to  interfere  on  motion 
and  will  turn  him  over  to  his  action. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Buckley  v.  Sharpb,  213 

Mise.]  Supreme  Court,  January,  1921. 

Upon  the  payment  of  these  moneys  into  court  by 
depositing  them  in  connection  with  the  return  with 
the  clerk  of  the  court  in  ax;cordance  with  the  fore- 
going authorities,  it  would  seem  to  me  that  the  ques- 
tion at  issue  as  to  the  ownership  of  these  moneys 
would  properly  be  determined  in  an  action  by  the 
trustee  to  enforce  the  said  agreement  or  by  the  judg- 
ment creditor,  Blanche  Buckley,  to  set  it  aside. 

The  action  of  Blanche  Buckley  against  the  aheriff 
seems  to  have  been  prematurely  brought  in  view  of 
the  fact  that  the  time  has  not  yet  expired  to  require 
him  to  make  his  return.  If  that  time  had  expired 
the  plaintiff  would  have  a  remedy  either  to  compel 
a  return  under  rule  6  of  the  General  Rules  of  Practice, 
or  to  bring  such  an  action  for  damages  against  the 
sheriff. 

In  view  of  the  fact  that  the  return  day  has  not  yet 
arrived  and  the  sheriff  has  the  right  to  pay  these 
moneys  into  court  voluntarily  or  by  order  of  the  court, 
the  remedy  of  the  plaintiff,  Blanche  Buckley,  is  not  in 
an  action  against  the  sheriff  or  an  order  in  an  attach- 
ment proceeding  under  rule  6,  but  to  have  the  issue 
determined  in  an  action  between  the  parties  interested. 

Upon  the  payment  of  the  moneys  into  court  before 
the  return  day,  the  sheriff  will  be  absolved  from  all 
further  responsibility. 

The  motion  is  granted,  with  ten  dollars  costs 

Motion  granted,  with  ten  dollars  costs. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


214        Matter  of  Central  UifiON  Trust  Co. 

Supreme  Court,  January,  ld2L  [Vol.  114. 


Matter  of  the  Application  of  Central  Union  Trust 
Company  of  New  York,  as  Trustee  tinder  the  Will 
of  Laura  A.  Delano,  Deceased,  of  the  Several  Trusts 
by  Said  Will  Created  for  the  Benefit  of  John  Arm- 
strong Chanlbr,  Winthrop  Astor  Chanler,  Eliza- 
beth WiNTHROP  Chapman,  William  Astor  Chan- 
ler, Loins  Stutyesant  Chanler,  Margaret  Living- 
ston Aldrich,  Robert  Winthrop  Chanler  and 
AtiTda  Beeeman  Emmet,  Eespectively,  for  Leave  to 
Sell  Certain  Eeal  Estate  Pursuant  to  Sections  106 
and  107  of  the  Real  Property  Law. 

(Supreme  Conrt^  New  York  Special  Term,  Jannarji  1921.) 

Seal  Property  Law,  §§  106,  107— when  sale  of  zeal  estate  hy  a 
teetamentary  trustee  will  be  approved  —  evidence. 

A  eale  of  real  eetate  by  a  testamentary  tmstee  pursuant  to 
leave  granted  under  sections  105  and  107  of  the  Real  Prop- 
erty Law  will  not  be  rejected,  because,  pending  the  applica- 
tion for  leave  to  sell  and  a  hearing  thereon,  there  has  been  an 
increase  in  values.  The  sale  will  be  approved  at  the  price 
offered,  which  the  testimony  shows  to  have  been  fair  when 
made  and  accepted  subject  to  the  approval  of  the  court. 

Application  by  a  trustee  to  sell  certain  real  estate. 

Miller,  Bong,  Lane  &  Trafford  (James  Gore  King 
and  Walcott  P.  Bobbins,  of  counsel),  for  Central 
Union  Trust  Company  of  New  York,  as  trustee,  etc, 
petitioner. 

Egerton  L.  Winthrop,  Jr.,  guardian  ad  Utem  for 
Christopher  Temple  Emmet  and  others. 

Egerton  L.  Winthrop,  guardian  ad  Utem  for  C.  T. 
Emmet,  Jr.,  and  others. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Mati?eb  of  CBNTBAii  Union  Trust  Co.       215 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  January ,  1921. 

Charles  A.  Bunk,  as  a  friend  of  the  oonrt. 

William  Bondy,  referee. 

McAvoYy  J.  All  of  the  testimony  has  been  read. 
The  views  of  the  experts  are  highly  speculative  and 
as  usual  give  ground  for  assuming  that  they  were 
srubject  to  change  within  the  month  if  realty  conditions 
were  less  abnormal  than  at  the  time  of  testimony.  I  do 
not  agree  with  the  referee  that  sale  ought  to  be 
rejected  because  a  forward  leap  in  values  has  been 
made  pending  the  application  to  the  court  for  leave  to 
sell  and  the  hearing  thereon.  Such  a  rule  carries 
with  it  a  great  detriment  to  and  a  lack  of  stability  in 
the  results  of  these  proceedings.  If  the  bargain  is 
good  when  made  the  court  ought  to  give  the  advantage 
to  the  buyer.  The  seller  has  all  that  he  intended  to 
get  and  cannot  ask  more.  Neither  should  a  court 
adopt  an  attitude  which  in  effect  says  to  the  bargainer : 
You  may  have  the  land  if  we  do  not  find  a  way  to 
repudiate  the  contract  through  eecuring  a  higher  bid. 
After  promising  to  convey  to  a  buyer  if  the  bargain 
be  approved  by  the  court,  the  time  of  value  taking  is 
the  date  of  the  contract.  Any  other  rule  is  unwork- 
able,  leads  to  temerity  in  making  these  sales  by 
trustees  where  there  are  infant  remaindermen  and 
would  inhibit  the  sale  of  almost  any  land  which  had 
the  prospect  of  a  use  pending  a  costly,  lengthy  and 
difficult  proceeding.  The  sale  will  be  approved  as  of 
the  price  offered  which  the  testimony  shows  to  have 
been  fair  when  made  and  accepted  subject  to  judicial 
approval,  and  to  have  been  inflated  as  of  the  date  of 
the  reference  by  an  unusual  demand  not  necessarily 
likely  to  continue. 

Ordered  aioooidingly. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


216    People  ex  bel.  Mullen  Cont.  Co.,  Inc.,  v.  Craig. 

Supreme  Court,  January,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 


The  People  ex  rel.  H.  J.  Mullen  Contracting  Com- 
pany, Inc.,  Relator,  v.  Charles  L.  Craig,  as  Comp- 
troller of  the  City  of  New  York,  John  F.  Hylan, 
ae  Mayor  of  the  City  of  N«w  York,  and  Philip 
Berolzheimer,  as  Chamberlain  of  the  City  of  New 
York,  BespondentB. 

(Supreme  Court,  Kings  Special  Term,  January,  1921.) 

MandamnB  —  when  denied  against  comptroUer  of  the  city  of 
New  York  — contracts  — municipal  corporations  —  f rand — 
Qreater  New  York  Charter,  §§  149,  419. 

Mandamus  lies  against  publio  officers  to  compel  the  per- 
formance of  ministerial  duties  which  are  clearly  absolute  and 
imperatiya     (P.  217.) 

Where  although  the  various  engineers  and  auditors  whose 
duty  it  is,  as  a  condition  precedent  to  the  issuance  of  a  warrant 
of  the  city  of  New  York  on  account  of  work  done  pursuant  to 
a  municipal  contract  involving  an  expenditure  of  more  than 
$1,000,  to  examine  into  the  matter,  have  certified  that  work  of 
the  character  and  quantity  entitling  a  contractor  to  receive  a 
progress  payment  in  a  certain  sum,  has  been  done,  the  city 
comptroller  may  delay  payment  pending  an  examination  by 
him  under  section  149  of  the  Greater  New  York  Charter  of 
the  contractor  under  oath  with  respect  to  facts  and  circum- 
stances surrounding  the  public  letting  of  the  contract,  in  order 
to  determine  whether  it  wae  of  the  character  provided  in  sec- 
tion 419  of  the  Greater  New  York  Charter,  and  whether  there 
was  collusion  in  the  bidding  or  fraud  in  the  performance  of 
the  eontraet     (Pp.  222,  223.) 

Where  the  contractor  refuses  to  fully  submit  to  such  an 
examination,  his  application  for  a  writ  of  peremptory  man- 
damus to  compel  the  iseuanee  of  the  warrant  will  be  denied 
as  matter  of  discretion.     (P.  225.) 

The  exception  in  said  section  149  of  the  Greater  New  York 
Charter  which  refers  to  '^  claims  arising  under  the  provisions 
of  contracts  made  at  public  letting  in  the  manner  provided  by 
section  419  of  this  act"  was  intended  only  to  prevent  an 
inquiry  into  the  manner  in  which  a  contract  validly  entered 


Digitized  by 


Google 


People  ex  bel.  Mullen  Cont.  Co.,  Inc.,  v.  Craig.    21 7 


Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  January,  1921. 

into  by  the  city  has  been  performed,  and  not  to  one  where 
the  circumstances  indicate  that  the  contract  originated  in 
fraud ;  the  exception,  therefore,  is  not  controlling  in  the  present 
case.     (P.  224.) 

Applicamon  for  a  writ  of  mand'amuiS. 

John  C.  Wait,  for  relator. 

John  P.  O'Brien,  corporation  counsel,  for  respond- 
ents. 

Charies  L.  Craig,  comptroller  of  the  city  of  New 
York,  in  x>er»on. 

Benedict,  J.  This  is  an  appKcation  for  a  writ  of 
mandamnfl  requiring  the  comptroller  to  deliver  to  the 
relator  a  warrant  of  the  city  of  New  York  for  $35,244 
on  an  account  of  work  done  under  a  contract  for 
regulating,  paving,  etc..  Third  avenue  from  First  to 
Thirteenth  streets.  College  Point,  borough  of  Queens. 

The  writ  of  mandamus,  generally  speaking,  issues 
only  in  cases  where  there  m  a  clear  legal  right  in  the 
relator  and  there  is  no  other  adequate  and  legal  means 
to  obtain  it.  In  the  case  of  public  officers  it  issues 
to  compel  the  perf  ormanoe  of  ministerial  duties  which 
are  clearly  enjoined  as  absolute  and  imperative.  The 
writ  is  prerogative  in  its  character  to  the  extent  that 
its  issue  is  not  of  right  but  of  discretion.  People  ex  rel. 
McMachin  v.  Police  Commissioners y  107  N.  Y.  235; 
People  ex  rel.  Faile  v.  Ferris,  76  id.  329.  The  discretion 
to  be  exercised  is  a  judicial  one.  People  ex  rel.  Gas- 
Light  Go.  v.  Gommon  Gouncil,  78  N.  Y.  56 ;  Shepard  v. 
Oakley,  181  id.  339;  People  ex  rel.  McClelland  v. 
Bowling,  55  Barb.  197. 

The  present  application  involves  the  question 
wbetlwr,  under  the  charter  of  the  city  of  New  York, 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Zl8    People  ex  rel.  Mullen  Cont.  Co.,  Inc.,  v.  Craig. 

Supreme  Court,  January,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

the  comptroller  has  the  i)ower  to  exercise  any  judg- 
ment or  discretion  regarding  the  payment  of  claims 
against  the  city  of  New  York  aritedng  under  contracts, 
or  whether  he  is  merely  the  custodian  of  the  city's 
f undis  and  obliged  to  pay  therefrom  ajiy  and  all  claims 
againist  the  city  upon  contracts  which  have  been  made 
after  public  letting.  The  facts  in  the  case  are  set  out 
at  considerable  length  in  the  petition  and  affidavits 
of  the  relator  and  in  the  answering  affidavits  sub- 
mitted on  behalf  of  the  respondent.  It  will  not  be 
necesisary  to  recite  them  in  detail  here.  The  contract 
referred  to  in  the  petition  was  on-e  entered  into  after 
compliance  with  the  charter  forms  and  provisions 
regulating  the  giving  out  of  contracts  by  public  let- 
ting. The  relator  contends  that  the  comptroller  ils 
precluded  from  any  inquiry  under  section  149  of  the 
charter  to  ascertain  whetheir  in  point  of  fact  there  has 
been  a  valid  contract  awarded  at  a  public  letting  of 
the  dbaracter  provided  in  sedtion  419  of  the  charter. 
If  the  relator  be  correct  in  that  proposition,  then  the 
comptroller  is  stripped  of  all  power  to  conduct  any 
inquiry  into  the  validity  of  suich  a  claim  further  than 
to  ascertain  from  the  reports  of  various  officials 
Wihetiher  tiie  \\x)rk  required  to  be  done  by  the  contract 
has  been  done  in  the  manner  therein  prescribed. 

In  the  present  case  it  has  been  certified  by  the 
various  engineers,  or  auditors,  whose  duty  it  is  to 
examine  into  the  matter  as  a  condition  precedent  to  the 
preparation  of  the  warrant,  that  work  of  the  char- 
acter and  quantity  entitling  the  claimant  to  receive  the 
progress  payment  in  the  sum  of  $35,244  has  been  dkme 
by  the  contractor. 

The  only  question,  therefore,  which  requires  solu- 
tion in  the  determination  of  this  application  is  whether 
the  comptroller  may  examine  the  claimant  under  oath 
with  respect  to  facts  and  circumstan^oes  surrounding 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


People  ex  bbl.  MuiiLen  Cont.  Co.,  Inc.,  v.  Ceaig.    21 9 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  January,  1921. 

the  pmblic  letting  of  the  contract  in  order  to  ascertain 
whether  it  was  of  the  character  provided  in  section 
419  of  the  charter.  If  it  were,  the  relator  is  doubtless 
right  in  ©eeking  payncient  by  means  of  this  writ.  Sec- 
tion 419  IB  the  familiar  one  providing  for  the  public 
letting  of  contracts  for  work  to  be  done  or  supplies  to 
be  fumisbed  where  an  expenditure  of  more  than 
$1,000  is  involved.  It  confers  upon  borough  presidents 
and  heads  of  departments  the  power,  without  the  con- 
eent  or  api>roval  of  any  other  department  or  officer 
of  the  city  government,  to  award  the  contract  to  the 
loweeit  bidder,  unless  the  board  of  estimate  and  appor- 
tionment, by  a  three-fourths  vote  of  the  whole  board, 
shall  determine  that  it  iis  for  the  public  interest  that 
a  bid  other  than  the  lowest  sihould  be  accepted.  In 
form  the  contract  in  question  appeaps>  to  have  been 
regularly  made  pursuant  to  the  provisions  of  the  ©ec- 
tion  referred  to. 

The  charter,  by  section  149,  provides  further  as 
follows:  **  •  •  •  The  comptroller  may  require 
any  i)erfion  presenting  for  settlement  an  account  or 
claim  for  any  cause  whatever,  against  the  corporation, 
to  be  sworn  before  him  or  before  either  of  the  deputy 
comptrollers,  touching  such  account  or  claim,  and 
when  so  sworn,  to  answer  orally  as  to  any  facts  relative 
to  the  justness  of  such  account  or  claim.  Willful  false 
ewearing  before  the  comptroller  or  deputy  comp- 
trollers is  perjury  and  punishable  as  sucL  He  shaU 
settle  and  adjust  all  claims  in  favor  of  or  against  the 
corporation,  and  aU  accounts  in  which  the  corporation 
is  concerned  as  debtor  or  creditor;  but  in  adjusting 
and  settling  such  claims,  he  shall,  as  far  as  practicable, 
be  governed  by  the  rules  of  law  and  principles  of 
equity  which  prevail  in  courts  of  justice.  No  claim 
against  the  city  or  against  any  of  the  counties  con- 
tained within  its  territorial  limits,  or  payable  in  the 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


220   People  ex  bel.  Mullen  Cont.  Co.,  Inc.,  v.  Cbaiq. 

Supreme  Court,  January,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

first  instamce  from  moneys  in  the  city  treasury  for 
sCTvices  rendered  or  work  doiiie  or  material's  or  mip- 
pKes  fumifiiied  except  (1)  claimfli  reduced  to  jiidgment, 
or  (2)  awards,  costs,  ijhargee  and  expenses  duly  taxed 
or  ordered  paid  in  judicial  prooeedingB,  or  (3)  claims' 
arising  under  the  provisionB  of  contracts  made  at 
public  letting  in  the  manner  provided  by  section  four 
hundred  and  nineteen  of  this  act,  or  (4)  claims  settled 
and  adjusted  by  the  comptroller,  pursuant  to  the 
authority  of  this  section,  shall  be  paid  unless  an 
auditor  of  accounts  shall  certify  that  the  charges  there- 
for are  just  and  reasonable;  and  except  as  herein- 
before otherwise  provided,  all  contracts  with  the  city 
or  any  of  such  counties  or  with  any  public  oflScer  acting 
in  its  or  their  behalf,  s-hall  be  subject  to  such  audit 
and  revision  by  the  department  of  finance.  •  *  •  *' 
It  appears  from  the  comptroller's  affidavit  that  on 
November  11,  1920,  a  warrant  for  $35,244  in  favor  of 
the  i)etitioner  on  account  of  the  contract  in  this  pro- 
ceeding was  made  ready  by  the  bureau  of  audit  of 
the  comptroller's  department,  and  pursuant  to  the 
comptroller's  personal  direction  such  warrant  was 
sent  to  the  comptroller's  desk,  together  with  the  con- 
tract and  the  voucher  upon  which  such  warrant  was 
based.  The  comptroller  states  that  this  direction  was 
given  by  him  in  order  that  he  might  conduct  such 
further  inquiry  and  perform  such  duty  of  supervision 
as  he  felt  that  he  was  obliged  to  discharge  for  the 
protection  of  the  city  in  this  case.  He  lays  particular 
stress  upon  the  fact  that  prior  to  November  11,  1920, 
public  charges  had  been  made  concerning  the  alleged 
fraudulent  character  of  contracts  entered  into  on 
behalf  of  the  city,  whereby,  under  pretense  of  open 
competitive  bidding  of  the  ch'araoter  contemplated  by 
section  419  of  the  charter,  collusive  and  illegal  bidding 
bad  taken  place  at  sums  greatly  in  excess  of  fair  and 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Pbofle  ex  rel.  MuiiLBN  CoKT.  Co.^  Inc,  V*  Craig.    221 

Mise.]  Supreme  Court,  January,  1921. 

reasonable  prices  for  work  to  be  done  by  contractors 
for  the  city;  and  in  this  connection  he  calls  attention, 
in  a  general  way,  to  the  proceedings  before  the  joint 
legislative  committee  on  houeing,  and  before  grand 
juries  in  the  connty  of  New  York,  and  to  the  further 
fact  that  nnmerous  criminal  prosecutions  had  been 
instituted  against  individuals,  firms  and  corporations 
who  had  theretofore  entered  into  contracts  with  the 
city,  oome  of  which  prosecutions  had  resulted  in  the 
dief endants  pleading  guilty. 

The  comptroller  shows  that  certain  information 
concerning  the  dis'honest  and  fraudulent  character  of 
bidding  for  public  work  of  the  city,  particularly  in 
the  borough  of  Queen«,  had  come  to  his  attention,  and 
that  he  had  communicated  with  the  heads  of  the  dif- 
ferent city  departments  in  regard  to  it,  as  well  as  with 
the  legislative  committee,  and  that  on  account  of  these 
facts  and  of  others  which  he  refers  to  concerning  the 
relations  between  this  relator  and  other  bidders  for 
city  work  he  desired  to  examine  the  relator  through 
its  president  concemdng  the  claim  for  which  the  war- 
rant had  been  asked.  He  states  that  he  notified  Mr. 
Mullen,  the  president  of  the  relator,  to  submit  to  an 
oral  examination  under  oath  before  the  comptroller 
before  the  warrant  would  be  delivered.  He  shows 
further  that  the  president  of  the  relator  appeared  for 
such  examination,  which  was  begun  on  November  11, 
1920,  but  that  before  it  had  been  oonduded  by  the 
comptroller,  and  after  Mr.  Mullen  had  testified  to 
some  extent  concerning  the  contract,  he  requested  an 
adjoummenit  in  order  that  he  might  produce  certain 
papers,  wihich  he  said  were  in  his  possession,  in  con- 
nection with  the  contract,  and  thereupon  the  examina- 
tion waa  adjourned  in  order  to  enable  him  to  produce 
the  papers  and  to  obtain  further  information  required 
by  the  comptroller.    The  president  of  the  relator  did 


Digitized  by 


Google 


222   People  ex  BEii.  Muli^en  Cont.  Co.,  Inc.,  v.  Craig. 

Supreme  Court,  January,  1921.  [Vol.  114^ 

not,  however,  return  to  the  comptroller ''S  office  for 
further  examiination,  and  although  the  comptroller 
endeavored  for  a  number  of  days  to  get  into  com- 
mmiioation  with  him,  he  never  came  back  for  the  pur- 
pose of  continuing  the  exjamination,  and  such  examina- 
tion has  never  been  concluded.  Extracts  from  his 
testimony  are  contained  in  the  comptroller's  affidavit. 
In  view  of  all  these  circumstances  and  the  relations 
existing  between  the  relator  and  certain  materialmen 
referred  to  in  the  papers,  it  does  not  seem  to  me  as 
though  this  were  a  case  where  the  court  ought  to 
exercise  the  dinscretion  rejwsed  ru  it  to  compel  the 
delivery  of  the  warrant  which  the  comptroller  has  in 
his  hands.  If  a  writ  of  mandamus  were  to  ieisue,  it 
would  be  tantamount  to  a  decision  by  the  court  that 
the  comptroller  had  no  right  in  this  case,  or  in  other 
similar  cases,  to  conduct  the  examination  of  the  claim- 
ant under  section  149  of  the  charter,  for  the  purpose 
of  inquiring  into  the  question  whether  contracts  which 
are  made  after  public  bidding  must  be  regarded  as 
binding  upon  the  city  of  New  York,  even  though  they 
were  originally  obtained  by  fraudulent  or  collusive 
means,  as  the  comptroller  states  that  in  his  opinion 
was  apparently  the  case  here.  I  am  not  prepared  to 
subscribe  to  any  such  doctrine.  Fraud  and  collusion 
in  obtaining  contracts  for  public  work  are  always  a 
proper  subject  of  inquiry,  and  I  think  that  the  comp- 
troller of  the  city  of  New  York  was  not  only  fully 
justified  by  the  facts  stated  in  the  papers  in  the 
present  case  in  desiring  to  prosecute  the  fullest 
possible  inquiry  into  the  bona  fides  of  this  contract, 
but  that  he  would  have  been  derelict  in  his  duty  if  he 
failed  to  make  such  inquiry.  In  the  case  of  public 
work  running  into  many  millions  of  dollars  each  year 
it  is  in  the  highest  degree  important  for  the  protec- 
tion of  the  taxpayers  of  the  dity  that  some  official 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


People  ex  rel.  MuiiLen  Cont.  Co.,  Inc.,  v.  Craig.     223 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  January,  1921. 

should  be  clothed  with  the  fulleist  powers  of  inquiry 
ais  to  honesty,  good  faith  and  fairness  of  contractors 
who  bid  for  public  work.  As  I  read  the  charter,  it 
was  the  intention  of  the  legislature  not  to  make  the 
comptroller  of  the  dty  of  New  York  merely  an  automa- 
ton, who  must  perfunctorily  audit  and  pay  all  claims 
agamst  the  city  which  appear  on  their  face  to  be 
regular.  Rather  I  think  it  must  be  presumed  to  have 
been  the  legislative  purpose  to  throw  around  the  public 
treasury  of  the  city  the  highest  possible  safeguards 
ftgaimst  fraud  or  collusion  by  conferring  upon  the 
comptroller,  as  the  responsible  ihead  of  the  fintance 
department  of  the  city,  the  widest  jxyssible  powers  of 
investigation  into  the  merits  of  all  claims.  This  court 
should  not  be  astute  in  finding  technical  reasons  for 
limiting  or  destroying  the  comptroller's  power  of 
investigation  surrounding  the  letting  of  the  contract 
where  the  circumstances  are  such  as  to  arouse  reason- 
able suspicion,  nor  should  it  seek  to  substitute  its 
judgment  for  the  qiuisi  judicial  discretion  of  the  comp- 
troller in  regard  to  the  validity  of  claims  presented  to 
him  in  cases  where  there  is  any  ground  for  believing 
that  the  contract  was  obtained  by  fraud. 

The  relator  does  not  come  before  the  court  with 
clean  bandis.  He  has  refused  to  submit  fully  to  the 
oral  examiniation  provided  for  in  section  149  of  the 
charter.  His  learned  counsel  contends  that  that 
examination  was  extended  by  the  comptroller  beyond 
its  proper  scope.  In  this  contention  I  cannot  ngree, 
because  I  think  that  under  the  circumstances  as  dis- 
closed the  matters  upon  which  information  was  sought 
were  pertinent  to  the  examination,  and  properly  came 
within  the  scoi)e  of  the  requirement  of  section  149, 
that  he  '*  answer  orally  as  to  any  facts  relative  to 
the  JTistnjess  of  such  account  or  claim. ' '  I  construe  the 
exception  in  section  149  of  tbe  charter,  which  refers 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


224    People  ex  bel.  Mullen  Cont.  Co.,  Inc.,  v.  Craig. 

Supreme  Court,  January,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

to  '*  claim®  arising  uadea*  the  provisions  of  oontraota 
made  at  public  letting  in  lihe  miamier  provid'ed  by 
section  fonr  hundred  and  nineteen  of  this  act,"  as  not 
controlling  in  the  present  case.  Fraud  vitiates  all 
contracts,  and  it  is  inconceivable  that  the  legislature 
intended  by  this  exception  to  create  an  estoppel 
against  the  city  which  would  prevent  an  inquiry  by 
the  comptroller  into  the  validity  of  the  contract  itself 
in  cases  of  fraud.  I  think  that  this  exception  in  the 
statute  was  intended  only  to  prevent  an  inquiry  into 
the  manner  in  which  a  contract  validly  entered  into  by 
the  city  has  been  performed,  and  not  to  one  where 
there  were  circumstances  pointing  to  the  probable 
conclusion  that  the  contract  originated  in  fraud. 

In  concluision,  I  will  refer  to  a  few  cases  where  our 
courts  have  had  occasion  to  consider  applications 
similar  to  the  one  now  before  thiis  oooirt.  In  People 
ex  rel.  Beck  v.  Coler^  34  App.  Div.  167,  Mr.  Justice 
Cullen,  comceding  the  right  of  the  court  to  compel 
the  comptroller  by  mandamus  to  pay  the  amount  of 
a  contract  if  the  right  to  payment  is  clear,  stated  that 
the  rule  would  be  different  if  the  city  repudiated  or 
denied  the  existence  of  the  obligation;  and  he  was 
particular  to  emphasize  in  that  case  that  no  allega- 
tion whatever  of  fraud  was  made.  In  People  ex  rel. 
Lentilhon  v.  Coler,  61  App.  Div.  223,  the  Api>ellate 
Divi'sioA  in  the  first  department  went  much  further, 
and  held  that  the  payment  of  a  dtebt  will  be  enforced 
by  mandamus  only  where  upon  both  the  facts  and  the 
law  it  clearly  appears  that  there  camiot  be  a  defense 
to  the  claim,  and  therefore  it  confirmed  an  ordter  of  the 
Special  Term  denying  a  motion  for  a  peremptory  writ 
of  mandamus  directing  the  defendant  to  deliver  to 
the  relator  a  warrant  on  the  chamberlain  for  an 
amount  alleged  to  be  due  him  under  a  contract  with 
the  city.    The  Court  of  Appeals  dismisised  the  appeal 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Michaels  v.  Flach.  225 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  January,  1921. 

taken  by  the  relator,  Judge  Edward  T.  Bartlett  saying 
that  it  was  clearly  within  the  discretion  of  the 
Supreme  Court  to  remit  the  parties  to  a  common-law 
action.  See  168  N.  Y.  6.  In  People  ex  rel.  Guidet  v. 
Green,  66  Barb.  630,  the  General  Term  in  the  first 
department  held  that  a  mandamus  will  not  lie  to  com- 
pel the  payment  of  a  money  demand  on  contract  where 
a  proper  remedy  by  action  exists,  Ingraham,  P.  J., 
fipaying:  **  More  especially  is  sfuoh  a  rule  proper  where 
the  facte  upon  which  the  claiim  is  based  are  disputed.'* 
Mr.  Justice  Brady,  in  a  concurring  opinion,  stated 
that  V  Neither  in  England  nor  in  this  state  has  a  man- 
damus been  allowed  where  there  was  a  remedy  by 
action  and)  a  reasonable  doubt  as  to  the  validity  of 
the  claim,  or  any  conclusion  that  it  should  be  examined 
by  due  process  of  law.*' 

I  am  constrained  by  the  foregoing  considerations 
to  deny  the  present  application,  and  this  I  do  in  the 
exercise  of  discretion,  with  ten  dollars  costs. 

Ordered  accordingly. 


Theodore  MichabLtS,  Plaintiff,  v.  Charles  Flach,  as 
Sole  Executor  of  the  Last  Will  and  Testament  of 
Christopher  Kjenzle,  Deceased,  Defendant, 

(Supreme  Court,  Kings  Trial  Term,  January,  1921.) 

Parent  and  chUd  —  father  cannot  be  released  by  separation  agree- 
ment with  wife  from  obligation  to  support  his  infant  child 
—  execntors  and  administrators  —  claim  against  decedent's 
estate  for  support  of  an  infant  —  accounting  —  Code  Civ. 
Pro.  §§  2680,  2681. 

The  father  of  an  infant  is  primarily  liable  for  its  main- 
tenance, and  even  though  by  the  terms  of  a  separation  agree- 
ment the  mother  assumes  liability  for  the  infant's  maintenance, 
during  her  life,  the  obligation  of  the  father  continues  after 
the  death  of  the  mother  until  the  child  becomes  of  age. 

15 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


226  Michaels  v.  Flach. 

Supreme  Court,  January,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

A  separation  agreement  in  terms  released  the  father  from 
aU  claims  for  the  support  and  maintenance  of  his  infant  son 
during  the  mother's  life.  At  her  death  the  son  went  to  live 
with  his  uncle  who,  after  diligent  search,  was  unahle  to  locate 
the  father.  The  father's  will  made  no  provision  for  the  child 
who  is  still  a  minor.  The  uncle  presented  to  the  executor  of 
the  father's  estate  a  duly  verified  proof  of  claim  for  the  main- 
tenance, education  and  support  of  the  infant  son  for  the  six 
years  next  succeeding  the  death  of  his  mother.  No  notice  was 
taken  of  the  claim  except  hy  reference  in  the  account  of  the 
executor,  filed  nearly  a  year  after  the  presentation  of  the 
daim.  Prior  to  the  institution  of  a  proceeding  for  the  judicial 
settlement  of  the  accounts  of  the  executor,  to  which  the  uncle 
was  not  made  a  party  nor  included  as  a  creditor  of  the  estate, 
an  action  to  recover  the  amount  of  the  claim  so  presented  was 
brought  by  the  uncle  on  the  theory  that  the  debt  sued  on  was 
based  upon  a  claim  or  debt  against  defendant's  testator  as 
provided  by  sections  2680  and  2681  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Pro- 
cedure and  the  separation  agreement  was  pleaded  in  bar.  It 
appeared  that  no  part  of  the  money  given  by  the  father  to  the 
mother  for  the  support  of  herself  and  child,  at  the  making 
of  the  separation  agreement,  remained  unexpended  at  the  death 
of  the  mother  who  did  not  leave  sufficient  funds  to  bury  her. 
Held,  that  the  separation  agreement  did  not  release  the  father 
from  the  payment  of  plaintiff's  claim,  was  not  a  bar  to  the 
action  and  that  the  plaintiff  was  entitled  to  judgment  for  the 
full  amount  claimed,  with  interest  from  the  date  of  grant  of 
letters  testamentary. 

Action  uxx)n  oaiitra<3t. 

Patrick  J.  O'Beime,  for  plaintiff. 

Halbert  &  Quist,  for  defendant. 

Fawcett,  J.  This  is  an  action  broaght  by  the  plain- 
tiff to  recover  the  soim  of  $2,218  on  an  implied  agree- 
ment to  pay  for  the  maintenance,  education  and  sup- 
jKxrt  of  John  C.  Kienzle,  the  infant  ®on  of  the  defend- 
ant's testator,  from  the  time  said  infant  son  was  nine 
years  of  age,  when  his  moth'er,  Evelyn  Kienzle,  died, 
up  to  his  sixteenth  year.  The  agreed  statement  of 
twcAB  mbxmtted  for  deciisdon  follows: 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


MioHAELS  V.  Flagh.  227 

Misc.]  Supreme  Gourt,  Jar    iry,  1921. 

The  plaintiff  for  the  period  of  time  mentioned  in  the 
complaint  had  control  and  custody  of  the  infant  soai  of 
the  testator  and  supplied  the  neoesisaries  alleged 
therein,  and  the  amount  charged  for  the  maintenance 
of  the  infant,  to  wit,  $2,218  was  reasonable.  That  on 
May  31,  1904,  the  father  and  mother  of  the  child 
executed  a  separation  agreement  in  the  3d  paragraph 
of  whiish  it  was  agreed  that  for  the  sum  of  $4,028  paid 
to  the  mother,  the  mother  released  the  father  from  all 
claims  for  support  and  maintenance  of  the  child  dur- 
ing her  natural  life  and  it  was  further  agreed  that 
the  wife  should  retain  her  d*ower  interest  in  the 
premises  at  No.  101  North  Ninth  street,  Brooklyn, 
until  the  father  should  sell  the  same  and  that  upon  the 
sale  the  father  should  i>ay  to  the  general  guardian  of 
the  infant  a  sum  equal  to  one-third  of  the  purchase 
price,  which  should  be  in  lieu  of  dower  and  said  sum 
to  be  used  for  the  maintenance  and  support  of  the 
infant  during  hie  minority.  That  upon  the  said 
separation,  the  infant,  being  then  two  years  of  age, 
went  to  live  with  his  mother  and  lived  with  her  until 
her  d^eath  on  November  9,  1911,  when  he  was  nine 
years  of  age.  He  then  went  to  live  with  his  uncle,  the 
plaintiff,  who  made  diligent  search  for  the  father  of 
the  child  without  success,  and  then  resided  with  the 
uncle  up  to  the  present  time.  The  defendant's  testa- 
tor, the  f  ath-er  of  the  child,  died  December  21, 1917,  in 
Queens  county,  leaving  a  will  dated  Jun-e  11,  1$14, 
which  was  duly  probated  and  letters  testamentary 
were  issued  to  the  defendant  executor  on  August  9, 
1918,  which  will  made  no  provision  for  his  child.  The 
estate  of  the  decedent  amounted  to  $19,342.94  of  which 
$3,750  represents  the  proceeds  of  the  sale  of  the  prem- 
ises at  101  North  Ninth  street,  Brooklyn,  by  the  execu- 
tor in  December,  1919.  A  verified  proof  of  claim  wa« 
duly  served  upon  th«  defendant  on  June  14,  1919,  fox; 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


228  Michaels  v.  Flach. 

Supreme  Court,  January,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

the  sum  of  $2,218,  but  said  claim  wa»  neither  paid  nor 
rejected  and  no  notice  was  taken  of  it  untQ  it  was 
referred  to  in  Schedule  G  of  th-e  account  filed  March 
16,  1920.  The  action  upon  said  claim  wa«  brought  by 
the  service  of  a  summons  and  complaint  on  the  defend- 
ant on  January  3,  1920,  and  the  defendant's  answer 
set  up  the  separation  agreement  as  a  bar.  The  defend- 
ant filed  his  petition  and  account  for  a  judicial  settle- 
ment by  the  Surrogate's  Coxwrt  of  Queens  county  on 
March  16,  1920,  but  did  not  make  the  plaintiff  a  party 
to  said  accounting,  and  no  notice  of  said  accounting 
was  served  upon  the  plaintiff  up  to  the  date  of  the 
trial  of  this  action.  The  said  petition  did  not  recognize 
the  plaintiff  as  a  creditor  of  the  estate  although  it 
provided  that  aU  creditors  ehoxdd  be  set  forth  in 
Schedule  D  of  the  account  as  filed,  and  it  did  not  con- 
tain the  name  of  the  plaintiff  as  a  creditor  although 
his  claim  had  been  served  on  June  14,  1919,  and  it 
distinctly  stated  that  there  were  no  creditors.  Sched- 
ule G  of  the  account  merely  referred  to  the  action  now 
pending  between  the  plaintiff  and  the  defendant  with- 
out stating  whether  the  claim  was  accepted  or  rejected. 
It  simply  stated  that  the  said  *'  action  is  now  awaiting 
trial."  While  the  verified  petition  in  the  aoc5ounting 
proceedings  states  that  a  notice  for  creditors  to  present 
claims  was  didy  published  pursuant  to  an  order  of 
the  Surrogate's  Court  of  Queens  county  and  that  all 
claims  presented  had  been  duly  adjusted  and  paid,  the 
verified  account  accompanying  the  petition  and  filed 
on  the  same  day  with  the  petition,  March  16,  1920, 
specifically  struck  out  the  allegation  of  a  due  and 
proper  advertisement  for  the  presen-tation  of  claims 
by  the  creditors  as  required*  by  section  2677  of  the 
Code. 

The  parties  waived  the  determination  of  the  jury 
on  the  facts  and  defendant  moved  to  diismisB  the  com- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Michaels  v.  Flach.  229 

Misc.]  Supreme  Courts  January,  1921. 

plaint  and  for  the  direction  of  a  verdict  npon  the 
grounds  that  th-e  complaint  does  not  constitute  a 
eaxtse  of  action;  that  the  Surrogate's  Court  has  exclu- 
sive jurisdiction  and  that  the  separation  agreement 
for  the  consideration  named  •  therein  released  the 
father  from  all  cJaims  such  as  that  sued  upon. 

The  theory  of  the  complaint  is  that  the  debt  sued 
upon  was  based  upon  a  claim  or  debt  against  the 
deceased  as  provided  for  in  atrticle  2,  sections  2680 
and  2681  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure.  The  respon- 
sibility for  the  support  of  the  infant  son  after  the 
death  of  the  mother  created  an  obligation  which  rested 
upon  the  decedent  during  the  period  from  the  decease 
of  his  wife  until  the  child  attained  his  majority.  The 
liability  for  the  maintenance  of  the  child  was  imposed 
primarily  upon  the  father  and  even  though  the  mother 
asffumed  to  maintain  the  said  infant  during  hefr  life- 
time under  the  terms  of  the  separation  agreement,  the 
obligation  continued  against  the  father  after  the 
decease  of  the  mother  at  which  time  the  child  was  but 
nine  years  old,  and  it  continued  until  he  becomes  of 
age.  The  law  raises  an  implied  promise  to  pay  where 
services  are  necessary  for  the  child,  although  rendered 
without  actual  request  of  the  parent.  The  complaint 
alleges  and  it  is  conceded  that  upon  the  death  of  the 
mother  a  diligent  search  was  made  by  the  plaintiff 
for  the  father  of  the  boy,  but  he  could  not  be  located. 
This  obviates  the  necessity  of  an  actual  demand.  The 
father  abandoned  the  child  as  he  never  conamunicated 
with  him  from  the  time  of  the  separation  agreement, 
nor  inquired  as  to  his  whereabouts  at  any  time  before 
or  after  the  death  of  the  mother  and  wholly  failed  to 
provide  for  the  support  of  the  infant  son  after  the 
death  of  the  mother,  which  was  an  omission  to  the 
prejudice  of  the  infant  by  the  father  who  was  under 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


230  Michaels  v.  Flagh. 

Supreme  Court,  JanQary,  1921.  [VoL  114. 

an  obligation  to  erupport  hie  eon.    The  complaint^ 
therefore,  ooiusrtdtates  a  oan^e  of  action. 

PlaiQtiff 'fl  proof  of  claim  wa»  duly  served  on  Jnne 
14, 1919,  and  altibongh  the  executor  did  not  file  hi»  peti- 
tion and  account  until  March  16, 1920,  he  did  not  either 
accept  or  reject  the  claim,  nor  did  he  take  any  action 
whatsoever  upon  it.  Section  2681  of  the  Code  deprives 
a  claimant  of  the  right  of  action  iu  the  Supr^ne  Conrt 
only  where  the  executor  fulfills  the  dnty  imposed  upon 
him  in  thie  section,  by  rejecting  the  claim  and  serving 
notice  of  rejection.  Former  sfection  1822  of  the  Code 
and  section  2681  which  has  superseded  it  are  highly 
penal  and  drastic  statutes  and  should  be  strictly  con- 
strued. A  surrogate  can  exercise  only  snch  jurisdic- 
tion as  has  been  specially  conferred  by  statute, 
together  with  those  incidental  powers  which  may  be 
requisite  to  effectually  carry  out  the  juri-sdiction 
actuially  granted.  Those  claiming  under  the  order  or 
decree  of  the  surrogate  must  ^ow  affirmatively  his 
authority  to  make  it  and  the  facts  which  give  him 
jurisdiction.  Previous  to  the  amendment  of  section 
1822  by  chapter  595  of  the  Laws  of  1895,  a  surrogate 
had  no  jurisdiction  to  hear  and  determine  a  rejected 
or  di'sputed  claim  against  the  estate  of  a  decedent  and 
since  that  act  went  into  effect  the  courts  have  insisted 
that  only  by  a  strict  compliance  with  the  provisions 
of  the  law  could  there  be  any  jurisdiction  of  the  surro- 
gate over  a  disputed  claim.  Matter  of  Martin,  211 
N.  Y.  328.  The  legislature  did  not  change  the  rem-edy 
of  a  claimant  where  there  was  no  outright  rejection 
by  the  executor  and  neither  the  plaintiff's  nor  the 
defendant's  substantive  rights  were  affected  thereby. 
Carpenter  v.  Netvland,  92  Misc.  Eep.  596.  The  statute 
expressly  reserves  the  right  of  a  claimant  to  bring  an 
action  where  no  rejection  has  been  made  or  served. 
There  was  no  rejection  in  this  case;  on  the  contrary 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Michaels  v.  FiiACH.  231 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  January,  1921. 

the  execuix)r  by  his  eilenoe  and  failure  to  acknowledge 
the  olaim  in  any  way  from  the  time  of  the  service  of 
the  claim  June  14,  1919,  left  the  claimant  under  the 
belief  that  the  claim  might  be  admitted  and  paid.  In 
the  axxjonnting  filed  on  March  16,  1920,  by  the  execu- 
tor, he  sets  forth  in  Schedule  G  th^t  the  action  for  the 
collection  of  the  claim  in  the  Supreme  Court  is  then 
pending  and  that  the  accounting  proceeding  is  await- 
ing the  dietermination  of  that  suit,  but  he  does  not 
include  the  plaintiff  as  a  creditor  in  either  the  petition 
or  the  account  and  does  not  make  him  a  party  to  the 
proceeding.  Section  2680  does  not  apply  because  it 
relates  to  claims  admitted  and  allowed  by  the  executor. 
It  is  only  by  a  rejection  of  the  claim  under  section 
2681  of  the  Code  that  a  claimant  is  compelled  to  either 
bring  an  action  within  three  monthsi  or  submit  his 
claim  to  the  Surrogate's  Court  in  the  accounting  pro- 
ceeding. Unless  the  claim  is  rejected  by  the  executor 
the  claiman't  has  an  absolute  right  to  bring  an  action 
in  the  Supreme  Court  and  its  jurisdiction  is  beyond 
question.  The  claim  of  the  defendant  that  this  court 
is  without  jurisdiction  under  sections  2680  and  2681 
of  the  Code,  is  untenable. 

The  release  given  by  Evelyn  Kienzle  to  her  husband, 
Christopher  Kienzle,  and  set  forth  in  the  3d  para- 
graph of  the  separation  agreement,  provided  that  the 
amount  paid  to  the  mother  was  for  the  support,  main- 
tenance and  education  of  the  infant  during  her  natural 
life.  Even  if  it  be  maintained  that  by  a  strict  interpre- 
tation of  the  language  of  thi's  paragraph  of  the  said 
agreement  it  also  purported  to  release  the  father  from 
the  obligation  to  maintain  and  support  the  child  after 
the  death  of  the  mother,  it  was  clearly  beyond  the 
jKXwer  of  the  mother  to  make  any  binding  agreement 
releasing  the  father  from  the  support  and  maintenance 
of  the  child  after  the  death  of  the  mother  es  the  law 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


232  Michaels  t;.  Flach. 

Supreme  Court,  January,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

oast  that  responsibility  upon  the  father  up  to  the 
infant's  majority.  The  provisions  of  the  4th  para- 
graph of  the  siaid  oeparajtion  agreement  did  not  release 
iJhe  father  from  the  support  of  the  child  beyond  the 
lifetime  of  the  mother,  even  though  it  specifically  pro- 
vide® that  the  wife  should  retain  her  dower  interest 
in  the  premises  at  No.  101  North  Ninth  street.  The 
dower  interest  of  Evelyn  Kienzle  in  the  said  premises 
ceased  with  her  death  on  November  9,  1911.  The  one- 
third  of  the  purchase  price  on  the  sale  of  the  said 
premises  by  the  father  would  be  equivalent  to  the 
value  of  the  said  dower  and  therefore  there  was  no 
consideration  paid  by  the  father  under  this  4th 
paragraph  of  the  agreement,  and  in  view  of  the  fact 
that  the  property  was  not  sold  by  the  father  during  his 
lifetime  this  part  of  the  agreement  was  never  effec- 
tuated. The  sum  of  $4,028  given  by  the  father  to  the 
mother  on  May  31, 1904,  for  the  support  of  herself  and 
their  child,  was  evidently  all  expended  at  the  time  of 
the  mother's  death  on  November  9,  1911,  as  it  appears 
in  the  affidavit  of  the  plaintiff  thait  the  mother  did  not 
leave  sufficient  funds  to  bury  her.  Hence  the  support 
of  the  infant  after  the  death  of  the  mother  could  not 
be  paid  out  of  her  estate  since  there  was  no  part  of  th-) 
specific  sum  of  $4,028  given  by  the  father  to  the  mother 
at  the  time  of  making  the  separation  agreement 
remaining  unexpended  at  her  death.  The  obligation 
rests  upon  the  father  to  support  his  own  infant  son, 
even  though  the  infant  has  an  estate  of  his  own.  Good- 
man  v.  Alexander,  165  N.  Y.  289;  Murphy  v.  Holmes^  . 
87  App.  Div.  369.  The  separation  agreement  did  not 
release  the  father  from  plaintiff's  claim  and  it  is  not  a 
bar  to  this  action.  Judgment  for  plaintiff  for  $2,218 
with  interest  from  June  10, 1918,  and  costs. 

Judgment  for  plaintiff. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Dale  Engineering  Co.  v.  State  of  New  York.    233 

Mise.]  Court  of  Claims,  January,  1921. 


Dale  Enginebring  Company,  Claimant,  v.  The  Statb 
OF  New  York. 

Claim  No.  16176. 

(State  of  New  York,  Court  of  Claims,  January,  1921.) 

Ooiuititiitional  law— nnconstitiitionality  of  Laws  of  1919,  chap. 
459  —  contracts  — Btatates  —  jmiadiction  —  Oonrt  of  Olainu 
—  State  Oonatitation,  art.  m,  §§  19,  28. 

Chapter  459  of  the  Laws  of  1919,  in  terms  conferring  upon 
tiie  Court  of  Claims  jurisdiction  to  hear  claims  of  certain  high- 
way contractors  for  losses  due  to  increased  cost  of  labor, 
material  and  transportation  of  material  resulting  from  war 
conditions,  is  in  violation  of  section  19  of  article  III  of  the 
State  Constitution  providing  that  the  legislature  shall  neither 
audit  nor  aUow  any  private  claim  or  account  against  the  state; 
and  it  is  also  in  violation  of  section  28  of  the  same  article 
providing  that  the  legislature  shall  not  grant  any  extra  com- 
I>ensation  to  any  contractor.     (Smith,  J.,  dissents.) 

An  advertisement  for  letting  of  a  highway  contract  was 
published  once  between  Apnl  6  and  April  17,  1917,  namely, 
on  April  16,  1917.  The  date  therein  advertised  for  the  letting 
was  May  7,  1917.  Claimant's  bid  was  dated  May  7,  1917,  and 
the  contract  was  executed  on  May  9,  1917.  Beld,  that  the 
contract  did  not  come  within  the  terms  of  chapter  459  of  the 
Laws  of  1919. 

The  words  in  section  6  of  the  act  '' advertised  for  letting 
between  April  6,  1917,  and  April  17,  1917,"  relate  to  the 
advertised  date  of  letting  and  not  to  the  date  of  advertising. 

Claim  against  the  state  upon  a  contract  for  the  im- 
provement of  a  highway. 

Hugh  J.  O'Brien  (T.  Harvey  Ferris,  C.  B.  Dewey, 
of  counsel),  for  claimant. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


234    Dale  Engineering  Co.  v.  State  of  New  York. 

Court  of  Claimfl,  January,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

Arthur  E.  Rose,  third  deputy  attorney-general,  for 
State  of  New  York. 

AcKERSON,  P.  J.  On  the  9th  d«ay  of  May,  1917,  the 
above  named  claimant,  the  Dale  Engineering  Com- 
pany, enitered  into  a  contract  with  the  state  cf  New 
York  through  the  commission  of  highways,  whereby 
Baid  claimant  agreed  to  improve  a  county  highway  in 
the  county  of  Onondaga  known  sb  Jordan-Baldwine- 
ville,  part  1,  county  highway  1506,  in  accordance  with 
the  terms  of  said  contract,  and  with  the  plans  and 
specifications  accompanying  the  same  for  the  gross 
aggregate  item  prices  of  $63,996.75.  The  claimant 
completed  the  work  under  this  contract,  the  highway 
was  accepted  by  the  state,  and  payment  made  therefor 
to  the  claimant  by  the  state  prior  to  May  7, 1919.  The 
claimant  alleges,  and  there  is  evidence  in  the  case 
which  tends  to  prove,  that  by  reason  of  the  declaration 
of  war  between  the  United  States  of  America  and 
the  Imperial  German  government,  and  the  acts  of 
the  government  of  the  United  States  and  of  the  state 
of  New  York  consequent  upon  such  declaration  of  war, 
and  the  conduct  of  such  war,  the  cost  of  performance 
of  the  said  contract  to  the  claimant,  the  contractor, 
for  labor,  material  and  the  transportation  of  material 
was  increased  in  the  sum  of  $27,405.98.  It  can  readily 
be  conceded  that  owing  to  the  world  war  above  referred 
to  the  claimant  was  confronted  with  a  situation  which 
made  it  much  more  difficult  and  expensive  to  perform 
its  contract  than  would  otherwise  have  been  the  case, 
but  this  in  and  of  itself  would  have  created  neither  a 
legal  nor  a  moral  liability  on  the  part  of  the  state  to 
pay  to  this  claimant  any  other  or  different  compensa- 
tion than  that  mentioned  in  the  contract  which  was 
entered  into  on  the  9th  day  of  May,  1917.    Cohmbus 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Dale  Engineering  Co.  v.  State  of  New  York.    235 

Misc.]  Court  of  Claims,  January,  192L 

By.  Power  <&  Light  Co.  v.  City  of  Columbus,  249  U.  S. 
399. 

The  legisOsature  of  thi-s  state,  however,  by  chapter 
459  of  the  Liaws  of  1919,  endeavored  to  relieve  to  eome 
extent  the  alleged  nnfortiumte  condition  in  which 
many  contractors  with  the  state  found  them'selves  by 
reason  of  the  increased  cost  to  them  of  labor,  material 
and  transportation  caused  by  the  said  war  after  they 
had  entered  into  their  contracts  with  the  state.  This 
act  was  entitled  **An  act  authorizing  the  termination 
of  certain  highway  contracts,  oonfeiring  jurisdiction 
upon  the  court  of  claims  to  hear  and  determine  claims 
and  make  awards  for  increased  costs  incurred  in  war 
contracts,  and  making  an  appropriation  for  the  com- 
pletion of  unfinished  work."  It  became  a  law  on  the 
7th  day  of  May,  1919. 

By  section  1  of  this  act,  **  war  contracts  "  were 
design*ated  as  those  which  were  made  and  executed 
prior  to  the  6th  day  of  April,  1917,  the  date  of  the 
declaration  of  war  between  the  United  States  of 
America  and  the  Imperial  Germian  government,  or 
those  which  were  entered  into  after  that  date  on  bids 
submitted  to  the  highway  commission  before  said 
April  sixth.  Section  6  of  the  act  extends  the  benefit 
of  the  act  to  still  another  class  of  contracts,  namely, 
those  contracts,  the  actual  letting  of  which  took  place 
after  the  declaration  of  war  on  April  6, 1917,  but  before 
the  introduction  of  the  Draft  Act  in  congress  on  the 
17th  day  of  April,  1917. 

It  will  be  seen,  therefore,  that  the  whole  theory  of 
this  legislation  was  to  compensate  a  contractor  for  the 
loss  which  he  had  suffered  in  performing  a  contract 
which  he  had  entered  into  with  the  state  before  he  had 
notice  that  the  country  was  going  to  be  involved  in 
war  during  the  time  of  the  performance  of  the  con- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


236    Dale  Engineering  Co.  v.  State  of  New  York. 

Court  of  Claims,  January,  1921.  IVoL  114 

tract,  or  at  least  before  he  had  notice  of  the  drastic 
provisions  of  the  Draft  Act  which  wonld  necessarily 
very  much  limit  his  opportunities  to  get  the  necessary 
labor  to  perform  his  contract.  It  was  apparently  not 
the  intention  of  the  legislature  to  extend  any  relief  to 
a  contractor  who,  after  war  had  been  declared  and 
after  the  Draft  Act  had  been  introduced  in  congress, 
deliberately  and  with  his  eyes  open,  with  full  taiowl- 
edge  that  the  country  would  be  in  turmoil  and  that  the 
cost  of  labor  and  material  and  transportation  would 
necessarily  greatly  increase  in  value,  entered  into  a 
contract  with  the  state  to  perform  the  necessary  labor 
and  furnish  the  necessary  material  to  build  a  highway. 
When  a  man  has  notice  of  those  things  which,  it  is  evi- 
dent, must  greatly  increase  the  difficulties  of  his  task, 
he  has  no  one  to  blame  but  himself  if  he  gets  into 
trouble.  The  state,  under  such  circumstances,  could 
not  be  considered  under  any  kind  of  an  obligation  to 
assist  him.  The  contract  in  question  was  not  made 
prior  to  April  6,  1917;  it  was  not  made  upon  bids 
submitted  prior  to  April  6,  1917 ;  it  was  not  canceled 
or  abrogated  for  non-performance,  but  was  fully  com- 
pleted by  the  claimant  as  mentioned  aforesaid.  This 
contract,  therefore,  does  not  come  within  the  pro- 
visions of  section  1  of  chapter  459  of  the  Laws  of  1919. 
This  contract  was  not  let  between  April  6,  1917,  the 
date  of  the  declaration  of  war,  and  April  17, 1917,  the 
date  of  the  introduction  of  the  Draft  Act  in  congress, 
and,  therefore,  does  not  come  within  the  provisions  of 
section  6  of  the  aforesaid  act.  But  this  claimant  on 
the  9th  day  of  May,  1917,  more  than  a  month  after  the 
declaration  of  war  between  the  United  States  of 
America  and  the  Imperial  German  government,  and 
more  than  three  weeks  after  the  17th  day  of  April, 
1917,  when  the  aforesaid  Draft  Act  was  introduced  in 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Dale  Engikeebinq  Co.  v.  State  of  New  Yobk.    237 

MiM.]  Court  of  Claims,  January,  192L 

congress,  signed  and  executed  the  contract  in  question 
with  the  state  by  which  he  obligated  himself  to  furnish 
the  necessary  labor  and  material  to  build  the  highway 
in  question.  The  officers  of  this  claimant  were  then 
in  full  possession  of  the  facts  which  must  have  made 
it  plain  to  them  that  the  performance  of  their  con- 
tract would  be  accompanied  with  great  difficulty  and 
with  greatly  increased  expense  on  all  items  of  labor, 
material  and  transportation,  and  it  was  not  the  inten- 
tion of  the  legislature  that  contractors,  who  were  will- 
ing to  take  those  chances  and  who  signed  their  con- 
tracts with  full  knowledge  of  those  facts,  should  later 
on  be  permitted  to  come  in  and  make  any  claim  against 
the  state  for  the  increased  cost  which  they  ought  to 
have  anticipated  when  they  executed  their  contracts. 
And,  therefore,  we  say,  without  any  reference  to  the 
constitutionality  of  chapter  459  of  the  Laws  of  1919, 
that  the  contract  in  question  does  not  come  within  its 
terms  and  does  not  give  this  court,  therefore,  any 
jurisdiction  of  a  claim  against  the  state  based  upon 
such  a  contract 

The  particular  language  upon  which  the  claimant 
relies,  however,  and  which  it  contends  brings  this 
claim  within  the  benefit  of  the  act,  is  found  in  section 
6  in  these  words:  '*  Including  contracts  advertised  for 
letting  between  April  6th,  1917,  and  April  17, 1917,  on 
estimates  prepared  by  the  Department  of  Highways 
prior  to  April  6th,  1917.'*  The  advertisement  which 
resulted  in  the  letting  of  this  contract  to  claimant  was 
published  once  between  April  6  and  April  17,  1917, 
viz.,  on  April  16,  1917.  The  date  therein  advertised 
for  the  letting  of  the  contract  was  thereby  fixed  as 
May  7, 1917.  Claimant's  bid  or  proposal,  pursuant  to 
such  advertisement,  was- dated  May  7,  1917,  and  the 
contract  bears  date  May  9,  1917. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


238    Dale  Engineering  Co.  v.  State  op  New  York. 
Court  of  Claims,  January,  1921.  [Vol-  H^. 

Claimant  claims  that  it  is  the  fact  of  the  publica- 
tion of  the  advertisement  between  April  6  and  17, 1917, 
which  was  intended  by  the  legislature  to  be  the  test  of 
whether  a  contract  was  to  be  entitled  to  the  benefit  of 
the  act  under  the  language  above  quoted. 

I  do  not  agree  with  that  construction  of  the  statute. 
In  my  view,  the  words  *^  between  April  6th,  1917  and 
April  17th,  1917  ^*  relate  to  the  advertised  date  of 
letting  and  not  to  the  date  of  advertising.  This  seems 
to  me  to  be  the  plain  meaning  of  the  language,  apart 
from  any  other  consideration,  and  is  supported  by  the 
situation  which  confronted  the  legislature  when  the 
act  in  question  was  pending  before  it.  April  6,  1917, 
was  the  date  of  declaration  of  war  between  the  United 
States  and  the  Imperial  German  government;  April 
17,  1917,  was  the  date  of  introduction  in  the  senate  of 
the  United  States  of  the  Federal  Draft  Act,  of  which 
fact  judicial  notice  is  taken.  It  was  the  passage  and  the 
consequences  of  the  enforcement  of  the  Federal  Draft 
Act  which  claimant  contends  so  disastrously  affected 
the  cost  of  performance  of  large  construction  con- 
tracts. No  other  reason  is  apparent  or  assigned  for 
the  fixing  by  the  legislature  of  the  period  between  April 
6  and  April  17,  1917,  than  the  facts  of  the  declaration 
of  war  and  the  introduction  of  the  Federal  Draft  Act, 
and  it  is  probable  that  that  period  was  fixed  with  ref- 
erence to  those  two  events. 

The  freedom  of  action  of  claimant  and  other  con- 
tractors was  not  and  could  not  be  affected  by  the  mere 
fact  of  advertising  a  notice  of  the  letting  of  highway 
contracts  or  by  the  dates  of  the  publication  of  such 
advertising.  The  date  advertised  for  letting,  however, 
was  of  great  importance  to  the  contractor,  for  on  or 
before  that  date  his  proposal  must  have  been  duly 
formulated  and  filed  with  the  highway  commission, 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Dale  Engineering  Co.  v.  State  of  New  York.  239 
Misc.]  Court  of  Claims,  January,  1921. 

together  with  cash  or  a  certified  check  equal  to  five 
per  cent  of  the  amount  of  the  proposal  as  required  in 
the  information  for  bidders  and  in  the  public  adver- 
tisement. If  between  the  date  of  the  declaration  of 
war  and  the  date  of  the  introduction  in  the  senate  of 
the  United  States  of  the  Federal  Draft  Act,  a  con- 
tractor had  obligated  himself  by  the  filing  of  a  pro- 
posal accompanied  by  cash  or  a  certified  check,  the 
legislature  evidently  concluded  there  was  some  justice 
and  equity  in  affording  him  relief  from  the  conse- 
quences of  so  important  a  fact  as  the  Draft  Act,  of 
which  he  had  and  could  have  had  no  knowledge  at  the 
time  of  making  his  proposal,  and  this,  I  conclude,  is 
what  was  intended  by  the  legislature. 

If  this  is  the  correct  construction  of  the  statute, 
claimant  is  npt  within  the  benefit  sought  to  be  con- 
ferred by  it,  for  the  reason  that  the  advei-tised  date 
of  the  letting  of  this  contract  was  May  7,  1917,  on 
which  date  claimant's  proposal  was  dated  and  sub- 
mitted, and,  therefore,  I  conclude  that  the  court  has 
not  jurisdiction  of  this  claim. 

The  state  has  not  raised  this  question  of  jurisdiction 
nor  asked  for  the  dismissal  of  the  claim  on  this 
ground.  The  court,  however,  feels  it  to  be  its  duty, 
being  of  the  opinion  that  it  is  without  legal  jurisdic- 
tion, not  to  assume  it. 

We  now  come  to  the  question  as  to  whether  this  act 
of  the  legislature  is  in  violation  of  the  provisions  of 
the  Constitution.  Section  19  of  article  III  of  the 
Constitution  reads  as  follows:  '*  The  legislature  shall 
neither  audit  nor  allow  any  private  claim  or  account 
against  the  State,  but  may  appropriate  money  to  pay 
such  claims  as  shall  have  been  audited  and  allowed* 
according  to  law.'' 

One  of  my  colleagues  in  his  opinion  holds  that  this 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


240    Dale  Engineering  Co.  v.  State  of  New  York. 

Court  of  Claims,  January,  1921.  [Vol.114. 

act  of  the  legislature  is  contrary  to  the  provisions  of 
that  portion  of  the  Constitution.  I  agree  with  him  and 
concur  in  the  following  language  which  he  uses:  '*  In 
the  case  at  bar  the  Legislature  not  only  allowed  the 
daim,  but  directed  the  Court  of  Claims  to  compute 
the  amount  found  due  under  such  conditions  and 
award  judgment,  the  language  of  the  act  being  that 
the  Court  of  Claims  shall  determine  the  amount  of  the 
difference  between  the  contract  and  the  cost  price,  and 
award  judgment.  The  Legislature  cannot  do  indi- 
rectly what  it  cannot  do  directly.*' 

The  act  places  no  burden  of  responsibility  upon  the 
court  to  determine  either  the  legal  liability  or  the 
moral  obligation  of  the  state.  That  has  been  deter- 
mined by  the  legislature.  All  that  is  left  for  the  court 
to  do  is  to  subtract  the  amount  which  would  represent 
the  cost  of  performance  of  the  contract  before  the  war 
from  the  amount  which  represents  the  actual  cost  of 
the  performance  of  the  contract  and  give  the  claimant 
an  award  for  such  proportion  of  that  as  under  the 
terms  of  the  act  should  be  paid  by  the  state.  There 
is  absolutely  nothing  judicial  about  the  act  that  the 
court  is  called  upon  to  perform.  It  is  entirely  admin- 
istrative and  clerical.  Such  being  the  case,  the  act  is 
clearly  in  contravention  of  section  19  of  article  III  of 
the  Constitution. 

We  now  come,  however,  to  a  more  serious  question 
than  either  of  those  considered  above.  This  claim  is 
one  for  extra  compensation  to  this  contractor.  It  is 
conceded  to  be  such  by  both  the  state  and  the  claim- 
ant. The  Constitution,  by  section  28  of  article  m, 
provides  as  follows:  '*  The  legislature  shall  not,  nor 
shall  the  common  council  of  any  city,  nor  any  board 
of  supervisors,  grant  any  extra  compensation  to  any 
public  officer,  servant,  agent  or  contractor.** 

This  is  a  solemn  prohibition  by  the  fundamental 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Dale  Engineering  Co.  v.  State  of  New  York.     241 

Mise.]  Court  of  Claims,  Jannary,  1921. 

law  of  this  state,  placed  there  for  the  protection  of 
'  the  funds  of  the  people  of  the  state,  and  which  is  abso- 
lutely controlling  not  only  upon  the  legislature,  but 
upon  all  the  courts  of  the  state.  The  claimant's  coun- 
sel seems  to  think  that  the  difficulty  with  which  he  is 
confronted  in  this  provision  of  the  Constitution  can 
be  easily  evad-ed  by  the  contention  that  it  is  not  the 
legislature  which  is  granting  the  extra  oompensation, 
but  that  it  is  the  Court  of  Claims  which  is  called  ui>on 
to  grant  the  extra  compensation.  Again  I  refer  to  the 
language  of  my  colleague,  above  quoted,  wherein  he 
says:  **  The  Legislature  cannot  do  indirectly  what  it 
cannot  do  directly. ' '  The  Court  of  Claims  of  this  state 
is  a  creature  of  the  legislature.  It  was  instituted  by  a 
legislative  act.  The  Connrtitution  prohibits  the  legis- 
lature from  awarding  extra  compensation  to  a  con- 
tractor. And  it  contains  no  language  authorizing  the 
creation  of  a  tribunal  to  award  extra  compensation. 
The  provisions  of  the  Constitution  are  not  to  be  so 
easily  evaded.  If  they  could  be,  they  would  be  of  but 
little  value.  Our  form  of  government  can  continue  to 
exist  only  by  maintaining  in  its  integrity  the  Consti- 
tution upon  which  it  is  based.  The  Constitution  can 
be  maintained  only  by  courts  and  l^slatures  which 
have  the  firmness  to  resist  the  assaults  made  upon  it 
for  either  i>erison«l  gain,  or  the  public  benefit,  or  in  the 
cause  of  pure  philanthropy.  Such  assaults  must  be 
overcome  whether  the  motives  which  inspire  them  are 
good  or  bad. 

The  state  of  Wisconsin  has  a  similar  clause  to  this 
in  its  Constitution.  Section  26  of  article  IV  of  the 
Oonistitution  of  the  state  of  Wisconsin  declares  that 
ftihe  legislature  shall  never  grant  any  extra  compen- 
sation to  any  public  contractor  after  the  contract  shall 
be  entered  into.  The  Supreme  Court  of  that  state,  in 
the  case  of  Carpenter  v.  State,  39  Wis.  271,  uses  lan- 
16 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


242    Dale  Engineering  Co.  v.  State  of  New  York. 

Court  of  Claims,  January,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

gaage  which  may  well  be  borne  in  mind  in  passing  on 
the  present  case.    The  court  there  said: 

*'  For,  in  any  construction  of  the  statute  before  us,  it 
aseumes  to  compensate  the  plaintiff  for  all  work  and 
material  und^r  his  contract,  not  at  the  prices  of  the 
contract  itself,  but  at  prices  ascertained  dehors  the 
contract  and  by  a  rule  wholly  ind^pend'ent  of  the  con- 
tract. Smch  compensation  of  a  public  contractor  is 
prohibited  by  the  Constitution.^^    (p.  282.) 

**  The  esact  measure  of  his  right  m  determined  abso- 
lately  by  his  contract,  under  the  constitution;  and 
there  exists  mo  where  a  discretion  to  vary  if  (p. 
283.) 

"  Legislative  history  i>oints  and  sanctions  the  policy 
of  the  constitution.  It  indicates  the  purpose  of  the 
eedtion  to  eave  the  legislature  from  the  importunity  of 
public  contractors  and  servants,  and  the  treasury  from 
the  discretion  of  the  lf:gislature  in  their  favor;  to  limit 
contractors  with  the  state,  beyond  pretense  and  device, 
to  the  precise  compensation  fixed  by  their  contracts. 
Under  this  salutary  restraint,  no  misfortune  or 
rapacity  can  ever  avail  in  a  court  of  justice,  by  any 
artifice  of  circuity,  to  change  the  rule  of  recovery  on  a 
contract  with  the  state.  Where  there  is  no  fraud  or 
mistake  which  would  authorize  a  court  to  avoid  or 
reform  any  contract,  the  contract  itself  must  govern. 
If  the  compensation  be  too  high,  the  state  must  bear 
the  loss ;  if  too  low,  the  contractor  must  suffer  it.  The 
constitution  leaves  no  room  to  legislature  or  court 
for  equitable  considerations  of  quantum  meruit.  We 
cannot  say  that  the  statute  before  us  is  not  equitable ; 
but  we  do  hold  that  it  is  not  constitutional**  (pp. 
284-285). 

These  words  of  the  Wisconsin  judge  apply  here  with 
great  force.  This  statute  before  u»  is  remedial  in  its 
naiturei  and  the  end  aimed  at  is  undoubtedly  justifiable, 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Dale  Engineering  Co.  v.  State  of  New  Yobk.    243 

Misc.]  Court  of  Clami%  January,  192L 

but  that  it  is  in  defiance  of  the  plain  mandates  of  the 
Constitution  is  sufficient  to  work  its  condemnation,  no 
matter  how  landiable  its  purpose. 

That  the  legislature  cannot  evade  the  prohibition 
placed  ujwn  it  by  the  Constitution,  by  creating  a 
tribunal,  and  then,  without  constitutional  authority, 
delegating  power  to  that  tribunal  to  do  what  it  cannot 
do  itself,  seems  too  plain  for  argument.  Section  19  of 
article  HI  gives  the  legislature  such  constitutional 
authority  but  section  28  does  not.  The  Court  of 
Appeals  of  this  state,  however,  has  clearly  established 
that  principle  in  a  nmnber  of  cases.  Judge  Allen  in  a 
very  learned  opinion  in  the  case  of  People  ex  rel. 
Bolton  V.  Albertson,  55  N.  T.  55,  used  this  very  sig- 
nificant language:  **A  written  Constitution  must  be 
interpreted  aind  effect  given  to  it  as  the  paramount  law 
of  the  land,  equally  obligatory  upon  the  legielature  as 
upon  otiier  departments  of  government  and  individual 
eitizens;  according  to  its  spirit  and  the  intent  of  its 
f  ramers,  as  indicated  by  its  terms.  An  act  violating 
the  true  intent  and  meaning  of  the  instrument, 
although  not  within  the  letter,  is  as  much  withdoi  tbe 
purview  and  effect  of  a  prohibition  as  if  within  the 
strict  letter;  and  an  act  in  evasion  of  the  terms  of  the 
Conetitution,  as  properly  interpreted  and  understood, 
and  frustrating  its  general  and  <dearly  expressed  or 
necessarily  implied  purpose,  is  as  clearly  void  as  if 
in  express  terms  forbidden.  A  thing  within  the  intent 
of  a  Constitution  or  statutory  enactment  is,  for  all 
purposes,  to  be  regarded  as  witiiin  the  words  and  terms 
of  the  law.  A  written  Constitution  would  be  of  little 
avail  as  a  practical  and  useful  restraint  ui>on  the  dif- 
ferent departments  of  government,  if  a  literal  reading 
only  was  to  be  given  it,  to  the  exclusion  of  all  neces- 
sary implication,  and  the  clear  intent  ignored,  and 
slight  evasions  or  acts,  palpably  in  evasion  of  its  spirit^ 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


244    Dale  Engineering  Co.  v.  State  of  New  York. 
Court  of  Claims,  January,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

i 

should  be  midtained  ss  not  repugimiit  to  it.  The 
restraints  of  the  Constitution  upon  the  several  depart- 
ments, among  which  the  various  powers  of  government 
are  distributed,  cannot  be  lessened  or  diminished  by 
inference  and  implication;  and  usurpations  of  power, 
or  the  exercise  of  power  in  disregard  of  the  exprese 
provision  or  plain  intent  of  the  instrument,  as  neces- 
sarily implied  from  all  its  terms,  cannot  be  sustained 
under  the  pretence  of  a  liberal  or  enlightened  inter- 
pretation, or  in  deference  to  the  judgment  of  the  legis- 
lature, or  some  supposed  necessity,  the  result  of  a 
changed  condition  of  affairs.  (1  Kent's  Com.  162; 
Barto  V.  Himrod,  4  Seld.  483;  Taylor  v.  Porter,  4  Hill, 
144;  Warner  v.  People.  2  Den.  272;  People  v.  N.  Y.  C. 
R.  R.  Co.,  24  N.  T.  485;  Schenectady  Observatory  v. 
^Z/en,  42  id.  404.)  '' 

Judge  Vann,  in  the  case  of  People  ex  rel.  Burhy  v. 
Rowland,  155  N.  T.  280,  quoted  from  this  opinion  of 
Judge  Allen  approvingly  and  i!a  addition  said  on  this 
subject:  **  When  the  main  purpose  of  a  statute,  or  of 
part  of  a  statute,  is  to  evade  the  Constitution  by  effect- 
ing indirectly  that  which  cannot  be  done  directly,  the 
act  is  to  that  extent  void,  beoauae  it  violates  the  spirit 
of  the  fundamental  law.  Otherwise  the  Constitution 
would  furnish  frail  protection  to  the  citizen,  for  it 
would  be  at  the  mercy  of  ingenious  efforts  to  circum- 
vent its  object  and  to  defeat  its  commands.*^ 

True  it  is,  therefore,  that  the  legislature  cannot  do 
indirectly  that  which  it  is  prohibited  from  doing 
directly.  Otherwise  prohibitions  in  the  Constitution 
upon  the  action  of  the  l^slature  would  be  i>owerlee« 
to  aooomplifih  the  object  for  which  they  were  f  ramod. 

If  the  contention  of  the  claimant  iss  correct  that  secr 
tion  28  of  article  III  of  the  Constitution  is  a  limitation 
upon  iihe  act  of  the  legislature  alone,  then  it  is  entirely 
unnecessary  and  ia  surplusage,  becauise  section  19  of 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Dale  Engineering  Co.  v.  State  of  New  Yobk.     245 

Misc.]  Conrt  of  Claims,  January,  1921. 

article  III  prohibits  the  legislature  from  auditing  or 
allowing  any  private  claim  or  account  against  the  state 
whether  it  be  for  extra  compeneaition  or  any  other  pur- 
pose. Section  19  then  proceeds  to  authorize  the  legist 
lature  to  appropriate  mon-ey  to  pay  euch  claims  as  ehall 
be  audited  and  allowod  aiocording  to  law.  Section  28 
of  artiok  III,  it  will  be  noted,  however,  contains  no 
provi<aion  authorizing  the  audit  and  allowance  of 
claims  for  extra  compensation  anywhere  by  anybody. 
It  prohibits  the  recognition  of  that  class  of  liabilities 
against  the  state,  and  does  not  provide  any  way  that 
extra  compensation  may  be  paid  to  any  public  con- 
tractor. In  other  words,  section  28  of  article  HI  is 
entirely  a  prohibition,  and  does  not  contain,  within 
itself,  any  reicognition  that  '*  extra  compensation  *'  can 
under  any  circumstances  be  constitutionally  granted. 
This  is  in  accordance  with  what  Judge  Bapallo  said  in 
his  opinion  in  the  case  of  Cole  v.  State  of  New  York, 
102  N.  Y.  48,  where  he  says,  at  page  54:  ^'  Where 
the  creation  of  a  particular  class  of  liabilities  is  pro- 
hibited by  the  Constitution,  it  would  of  course  be  an 
infraction  of  that  instrument  to  pass  any  law  author- 
izing their  enforcement,  but  in  the  absence  of  any 
such  prohibition  there  is  no  good  reason  why  the 
State  should  be  powerless  to  do  ju9tice,  or  to  recognize 
obligations  which  are  meritorious  and  honorary  and  to 
provide  tribunals  to  pass  upon  them."  (The  italics  are 
ours.)  In  the  case  of  Cole  v.  State  of  New  York  it 
appeared  that  the  captain  and  harbor  master  of  the 
port  of  New  York  and  their  employees  were  to  be  paid 
out  of  moneys  raised  by  a  tax  on  the  ships  in  the 
harbor  according  to  their  tonnage.  The  Supreme  Court 
of  the  United  States  held  such  law  to  be  unconstitu- 
tional, and,  therefore,  the  captain  and  harbor  master 
put  in  a  claim  to  the  state  for  their  salary  under  and  by 
virtue  of  chapter  238  of  the  Laws  of  1885  which  con- 
ferred jurisdiction  on  the  Board  of  Claims  *'  to  hear, 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


246     Dams  Engineering  Co.  v.  State  of  New  York. 
Court  of  Claims,  January,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

r  . 

audit  and  determine  ^^  their  claims  for  such  salary. 
Judge  Bapallo  further  said,  in  reference  to  this  act: 
*'  It  grants  no  extra  compensation.  It  merely  gives 
jurisdiction  to  hear  and  determine  a  claim  for  reason- 
able compensation  for  services  rendered  in  a  case 
where  the  compensation  attempted  to  be  provided  by 
law  failed  by  reason  of  the  invalidity,  under  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  United  States,  of  the  provision  for 
such  compensation.'^    102  N.  Y.  59. 

It  seem®  plain  to  us,  therefore,  that  the  facta  oon- 
ceming  the  contract  in  question  in  this  case  do  not 
bring  it  within  the  terms  of  chapter  459  of  the  Iiaws  of 
1919,  so  that  even  if  such  act  is  a  valid  exercise  of  legis- 
lative authority,  this  court  would  have  no  jurisdiction 
of  this  claim  in  any  event.  It  further  appears  clear 
to  us,  however,  bb  has  been  well  expressied  by  Judge 
Morschaueer,  that  this  act  i«  in  direct  violation  of 
section  19  of  article  HI  of  the  Constitution  which 
prohibits  the  legislature  from  auditing  or  allowing  any 
private  claim  against  the  state.  It  is  apparent  that 
this  is  just  what  it  has  done  by  this  act.  For  this 
reason,  therefore,  if  for  no  other,  the  act  is  unconstitu- 
tional, and  the  claim  must  be  dismissed.  But  it  appears 
further  that  the  subject  upon  which  the  legislature  has 
attempted  to  act  here  has  been  placed  beyond  its 
jurisdiction  by  the  Constitution  itself.  The  prohibi- 
tion in  the  Constitution,  as  set  forth  in  section  28  of 
article  HE,  is  not  only  binding  upon  the  legislature  but 
upon  the  courts  of  the  state  as  well.  That  section 
places  it  beyond  the  power  of  the  legislature  or  of  any 
tribunal  to  make  an  award  to  any  public  contractor  in 
this  state  for  extra  compens-ation.  That  provision  of 
the  fundamental  law  can  neither  be  ignored  nor 
evaded.  Without  it,  public  contracting  would  be 
reduced  to  a  farce.  The  public  treasury  would  be  the 
oonatant  object  of  attack  by  every  public  contractor 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


DAiiB  Enqinebrikg  Co.  v.  Statb  of  New  York.    247 

Misc.]  Conrt  of  Claims,  January,  1921. 

who,  through  mi&fortane  or  ignorance,  had  lost  money 
on  his  contract.  It  would  also  be  the  constant  object 
of  attack  by  every  public  contractor  whose  rapacity 
for  money  was  strong  enough  to  throttle  his  integrity 
and  induce  him  to  conunit  fraud.  The  «tate,  it  is  true, 
may  recognize  a  moral  as  well  as  a  legal  liability.  It 
m<ay  authorize  the  Court  of  Claims  to  determine 
whether  the  claim  of  a  claimant  ie  a  moral  obligation 
against  the  state,  and,  if  so,  to  render  such  an  award 
as  shall  be  just  and  equitable  in  the  premises,  but  it 
has  no  power  either  itself  to  recognize  or  to  authorize 
the  Court  of  Claims  to  recognize  any  claim  for  extra 
compensation.  The  claim  before  us  must,  therefore,  be 
dismiased. 

Smith,  J.  (dissenting  in  part).  I  think  the  decisions 
of  the  courts  compel  the  conclusion  that,  if  chapter  459 
of  the  Laws  of  1919  is  not  in  contravention  of  section 
28  of  article  III  of  the  State  Constitution,  it  does  not 
violate  section  19  of  article  III  or  section  9  of  article 
Vin,  for  it  does  not  in  terms  or  effect  audit  or  allow 
any  claim  against  the  state,  and,  if  there  exists  against 
the  state  and  in  favor  of  the  contractors  for  whose 
relief  the  act  in  question  was  passed  a  moral  and  equi- 
table obligation,  though  not  a  legal  one,  the  payment 
of  the  money  of  the  state  in  discharge  of  such  obliga- 
tion, pursuant  to  the  provisions  of  an  act  of  the  legis- 
lature in  other  respects  valid,  would  not  be  a  gift  or 
gratuity  within  the  meaning  of  section  9  of  article 
Vni  of  the  Constitution.  Cayuga  County  v.  State 
of  New  York,  153  N.  T.  279;  Mwyro  v.  State  of  New 
York,  223  id.  208. 

I  conclude  also  that  the  act  is  not  in  contravention 
of  section  28  of  article  HE  of  the  Constitution.  Of 
course,  if  contractors  are  permitted  to  recover  by  vir- 
tue of  its  provisions  they  will  have  received  extra  com- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


248    Dale  Engineering  Co.  v.  State  of  New  Yobk. 

Court  of  Claims,  January,  1921.  [Vol.114. 

pensation, because  they  will  have  received  compensation 
over  and  above  that  fixed  by  their  contracts  when  the 
labor  and  materials  were  furnished  {Matter  of  Mahon 
V.  Board  of  Education,  171  N.  T.  263,  266),  but  such 
extra  compensation  has  not  been  granted  by  the  act,  the 
meaning  and  effect  of  which  is  merely  to  refer  such 
claims  to  this  court  to  be  heard  and  examined  upon 
legal  evidence  to  the  end  that  this  court  may  determine 
whether  or  not  in  conscience,  equity  and  justice  the 
state  should  pay  any  amount,  and  if  so  what  amount,  on 
account  of  the  facts  alleged  in  the  claim  and  proven  on 
the  trial,  the  legislature  having  by  the  act  waived  legal 
defenses  to  the  extent  specified  in  the  act. 

The  section  of  the  Constitution  under  consideration 
does  not  provide  that  no  contractor  shall  receive  any 
extra  compensation,  or  that  the  state  shall  not  grant, 
allow  or  pay  any  extra  compensation,  but  merely  that 
the  legislature  shall  not  do  so.  The  act  contains  no 
language  expressly  granting  any  compensation,  extra 
or  other,  to  any  contractor,  but  is  a  general  act  declar- 
ing a  policy  of  justice  and  equity  to  those  who  under 
extraordinary  war  conditions  have  expended  moneys 
for  the  benefit  of  the  state  in  amounts  far  greater  than 
the  state  was  legally  bound  to  repay,  and  provides  for 
payment  only  if  and  when  this  court  shall  by  its  judg- 
ments establish  valid  claims. 

It  is  urged  by  the  state  that  the  statute  by  its  terms 
leaves  nothing  to  the  court  to  be  judicially  determined 
but  conmiands  the  court  to  render  the  exact  judgment 
directed  by  its  terms.  When,  however,  the  act  is  read 
and  construed  in  the  light  of  the  law  as  declared  in 
Mv/rvro  v.  State  of  New  York,  223  N.  Y.  208-214,  and 
the  word  '*  shall  ^'  in  the  twelfth  line  of  section  6  read 
as  *'  may  '*  in  conformity  to  the  rule  there  enunciated 
and  applied,  it  appears  that  the  court  is  not  com- 
manded, but  authorized  and  permitted  to  render  judg- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Dale  Engineering  Co.  v.  State  of  New  York.     249 

Misc.]  Court  of  Claims,  January,  1921. 

~^ 

ment  in  sruch  cases,  and  to  fix  the  amount  of  the  recov- 
ery, restricted,  however,  by  the  limitations  expressed 
in  the  act. 

Attention  has  been  called  to  the  fact  that  the  act 
Tinder  consideration  does  not,  as  did  the  act  construed 
in  the  Munro  Case,  supra,  in  terms  confer  upon  the 
court  jurisdiction  to  determine,  but  merely  to  hear, 
such  claims.  This  circumstance  I  regard  unimportant. 
Jurisdiction  to  hear  necessarily  implies  authority  to 
determine.  Hearing  without  determination  would  be 
idle  and  futile  and  the  legislature  cannot  be  held  to 
have  intended  an  idle  ceremony.  American  Bamk  Note 
Go.  V.  State  of  New  York,  64  App,  Div.  223,  227. 

Attention  has  also  been  called  to  the  fact  that  the 
act  construed  in  the  Munro  case  by  its  terms  author- 
ized the  court  to  render  judgment  for  such  sum  as 
shall  be  **  just  and  equitable,'*  whereas  in  the  act 
under  consideration  the  words  '*  just  and  equitable  ** 
or  equivalent  words  are  not  used  and  it  is  argued  that 
hence  the  court  has  not  been  authorized  to  determine 
as  to  the  justice  and  equity  of  such  claims,  but  that 
the  legislature  itself  has  determined  the  justice  and 
equity  of  the  claims  in  advance,  and  in  favor  of  claim- 
ants, leaving  to  the  court  only  the  duty  of  computing 
the  amount  of  the  judgment  to  be  rendered.  I  do  not 
so  read  the  statute. 

Jurisdiction  to  hear  and  determine  includes  power 
to  determine  and  decide  every  question  necessarily 
involved  in  the  case  being  heard.  The  words  **  The 
Court  of  Claims  shall  (may)  determine  the  increased 
cost  •  •  •  and  render  judgment  against  the  state 
for  the  amount  so  determined  as  chargeable  to  the 
state  '*  confer  power  and  authority  to  allow  or  reject 
claims  in  whole  or  in  part  and  in  considering  whether 
they  are  to  be  allowed,  to  take  into  consideration  prin- 
ciples of  equity  and  common  justice,   disregarding 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


250    Dale  Engineering  Co.  v.  State  of  New  York. 

Court  of  Claims,  January,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

purely  legal  defenses  to  the  extent  permitted  by  the 
act.  Cole  V.  State  of  New  York,  102  N.  Y.  48,  52; 
Munro  v.  State  of  New  York,  223  id.  208,  213. 

There  is  abundant  authority  to  support  the  power 
of  the  legislature  by  appropriate  enactments  to  recog- 
nize the  moral  and  equitable  obligations  of  the  state 
to  the  extent  of  referring  them  to  this  court  for  exam- 
ination and  determination  and  allowance  if  the  facts 
shall  establish  a  moral  and  equitable  ground  for  recov- 
ery, though  the  legislature  is  forbidden  by  the  Con- 
stitution to  itself  audit  and  allow  such  claims.  Board 
of  Supervisors  of  County  of  Cayuga  v.  State  of  New 
York,  153  N.  Y.  279;  Cole  v.  State  of  New  York,  102 
id.  46;  O'Hara  v.  State  of  New  York,  112  id.  146; 
Wheeler  v.  State  of  New  York,  190  id.  406 ;  Lehigh  Val- 
ley R.  R.  Co.  V.  Canal  Board,  204  id.  471;  Munro  v. 
State  of  New  York,  223  id.  208. 

I  have  not  overlooked  Matter  of  Mdhon  v.  Board 
of  Education,  171  N.  Y.  263.  The  statute  there  con- 
sidered (Laws  of  1900,  chap.  725)  made  no  provision 
for  the  hearing  and  determination  of  the  claims  of  the 
retired  teachers  to  a  pension,  but  the  right  to  the  pen- 
sion and  the  amount  thereof  were  determined  by  the 
direct  action  of  the  legislature ;  hence  the  act  was  held 
to  be  in  contravention  of  section  28  of  article  III  of  the 
Constituton. 

However,  I  concur  in  the  opinion  of  Presiding  Judge 
Ackerson  that  this  court  is  without  jurisdiction  to 
make  an  award  in  claimant's  favor  upon  this  claim 
for  the  reason  that  chapter  459  of  the  Laws  of  1919 
does  not  apply  to  claimant's  contract  nor  to  this  claim, 
and,  therefore,  that  the  claim  should  be  dismissed. 

MoRSOHAUBER,  J.  (coucurring).  The  claim  herein 
is  made  by  a  contractor  who  has  had  a  contract  for  the 
construction  of  a  public  highway  with  the  state  to 
build  a  state  road.    The  claim  is  filed  under  chapter 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Dalb  Enginebbing  Co.  v.  State  of  New  Yobk.    251 

Misc.]  Court  of  GlaimSy  January,  1921. 

459,  Laws  of  1919,  oommonly  known  as  the  Knight 
Act.  Section  6  confers  jurisdiction  upon  the  court, 
and  reads  as  follows: 

**  §  6.  Jurisdiction  is  hereby  conferred  upon  the 
court  of  claims  to  hear  all  claims  for  alleged  increase 
in  the  cost  of  labor,  materials  or  transportation  of 
materials  incurred  after  April  sixth,  nineteen  hundred 
and  seventeen,  in  the  doing  and  performance  of  war 
contracts  which  have  been  completed,  accepted  and 
for  which  final  payment  has  been  made,  including  con- 
tracts advertised  for  letting  between  April  sixth,  nine- 
teen hundred  and  seventeen,  and  April  seventeenth, 
nineteen  hundred  and  seventeen,  on  estimates  prepared 
by  the  department  of  highways  prior  to  April  sixth, 
nineteen  hundred  and  seventeen,  and  also  of  any  war 
contract  terminated  under  the  provisions  of  this  act. 
The  court  of  claims  shall  determine  the  increased  cost, 
whether  the  whole  or  a  part,  which  is  properly  charge- 
able against  the  state  and  the  portion  of  such 
increased  cost,  if  any,  which  may  be  paid  by  a  sub- 
division or  subdivisions  of  the  state  as  hereinafter 
provided  on  the  basis  on  which  the  state  and  the  sub- 
divisions of  the  state  were  obligated  to  pay  for  the 
work  done  under  the  contract  and  render  judgment 
against  the  state  for  the  amount  so  determined  as 
chargeable  to  the  state,  which  judgment  shall  be  paid 
as  other  judgments  against  the  state  are  paid.  No 
judgment  shall  be  rendered,  however,  for  an  amount 
greater  than  thirty-five  per  centiun  of  the  contract 
price  of  labor,  materials  and  the  transportation  of 
materials  furnished  or  supplied  during  the  year  nine- 
teen hundred  and  seventeen,  nor  greater  than  fifty 
per  centum  of  the  contract  price  of  labor,  materials 
and  transportation  of  materials  furnished  or  sup- 
plied during  the  year  nineteen  hundred  and  eighteen. 
No  claim  for  relief  under  this  section  shall  be  main- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


252    Dai^  Engineering  Oo.  v.  State  op  New  York. 

Court  of  Claims,  January,  1921.  [Vol.114. 

tained  against  the  state  unless  the  claimant  shall  file 
his  claim  within  six  months  after  his  right  of  action 
shall  accme  under  the  provisions  of  this  act.  Any  sub- 
division of  the  state  is  authorized  and  empowered  to 
raise  by  taxation  or  by  an  issue  of  its  obligations  such 
an  amount  as  may  have  been  found  by  the  court 
of  claims  to  be  the  proportion  which  said  subdivision 
may  pay  for  the  increased  cost  as  so  determined,  and 
to  pay  said  amount  to  the  contractor  entitled  to 
receive  the  same.'' 

Among  other  defenses  made  by  the  state,  it  chal- 
lenges the  constitutionality  of  the  Knight  Act  and 
asserts  that  the  same  is  unconstitutional  under  the 
provisions  of  section  19,  article  III,  and  section  28  of 
article  III  of  the  New  York  State  Constitution.  Sec- 
tion 19,  article  III,  reads  as  follows:  **  The  legislature 
shall  neither  audit  nor  allow  any  private  claim  or 
account  against  the  State,  but  may  appropriate  money 
to  pay  such  claims  as  shall  have  been  audited  and 
allowed  according  to  law.'' 

Section  28,  article  III,  reads  as  follows :  *'  The  legis- 
lature shall  not,  nor  shall  the  common  council  of  any 
dty,  nor  any  board  of  supervisors,  grant  any  extra 
compensation  to  any  public  officer,  servant,  agent  or 
contractor." 

Both  section  19  and  section  28  of  article  III  were 
reconmiended  by  the  Constitutional  Convention  in 
1867  and  were  adopted  and  became  a  part  of  the  pro- 
visions of  the  Constitution  in  1874.  In  addition  to  these 
amendments  of  the  Constitution,  sections  6  and  9  of 
article  VH  and  sections  9  and  10  of  article  VIII  were 
all  under  discussion  by  the  Constitutional  Convention 
of  1867  and  were  all  adopted  in  1874,  and  in  that  year 
became  part  of  the  Constitution  of  the  state  of  New 
York.  All  of  these  sections  were  amendments  to  the 
Constitution  and  were  adopted  in  1874  to  remedy  the 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Dai^  Enginbeking  Co.  v.  State  of  New  York.    253 

Misc.]  Court  of  Claims,  Januaryi  1921. 

many  evils  of  special  legislation,  which  had  grown  so 
extensive  as  to  become  a  public  scandal.  Prior  to  the 
adoption  of  these  amendments  the  power  of  the  legis- 
lature was  not  restricted,  so  that  it  could  pass  private 
bills  (or  change  the  terms  of  a  contract)  or  increase 
the  pay  of  contractors,  increase  salaries  and  do  many 
things  that  these  amendments  were  intended  to  pro- 
hibit, and  before  these  amendments  special  legisla- 
tion became  subject  to  great  abuses,  which  the  various 
amendments  above  named  to  the  Constitution  were 
intended  to  remedy.  After  the  adoption  of  these 
amendments  to  the  Constitution  and  after  they  became 
a  part  of  the  Constitution  of  the  state  there  arose  many 
instances  in  which  the  state,  recognizing  its  moral 
obligation,  where  in  its  judgment  justice  and  right 
demanded  it,  by  enactments  through  the  legislature 
conferred  jurisdiction  on  the  Board  of  Claims,  and 
afterwards  the  Court  of  Claims,  directing  them  to  dis- 
regard legal  defenses  and  award  judgment  against  the 
state,  if  the  court  found  that  the  claim  was  founded  on 
equity  and  justice,  although  the  claims  were  not  such 
as  could  have  been  enforced  in  a  court  of  law.  if  the 
state  had  not  been  immune  from  suit.  Under  such 
circumstances  many  enabling  acts  have  been  passed 
by  the  legislature;  and  the  several  amendments  of 
1874,  above  named,  have  been  the  subject  of  judicial 
construction,  arising  out  of  claims  presented  under 
such  special  legislation.  Almost  without  exception 
the  courts  have  held  in  such  cases  such  enabling  acts 
to  be  constitutional  and  not  in  violation  of  the  pro- 
visions of  the  various  amendments,  if  the  claim  and 
demand  against  the  state  was  one  founded  on  justice 
and  equity.  Munro  v.  State  of  New  York,  223  N.  Y. 
208;  Lehigh  Valley  R.  K  Co.  v.  Canal  Board,  204  id. 
471;  Trustees  Exempt  Firemen's  Benev.  Fund  v. 
Booms,  93  id.  313;  Wheeler  v.  State  of  New  York,  190 


Digitized  by 


Google 


254   Dau  Engikbebikg  Oo.  v.  State  of  Nbw  York. 

Court  of  Claims,  January,  1921.  [Y oL  114. 

id,  406;  Matter  of  Boston  S  Albany  R.  R.  Co.,  64  App. 
Div.  257;  170  N.  Y.  619;  Oswego  <B  Syracuse  R.  R.  Co. 
V.  State  of  New  Tork,  186  id.  384;  affd.,  226  N.  Y.  351; 
Cole  V.  State  of  New  York,  102  id.  48. 

But  in  no  instance  where  the  enabling  act  was 
passed  in  aid  of  any  one  who  rendered  services  to  the 
state  or  who  was  entitled  to  recover  from  the  state  did 
the  legislature  assnme  to  determine  the  question  of 
the  equity  or  justice  of  such  a  claim,  but  submitted  it 
to  a  tribunal  to  hear,  audit  and  determine,  and  usually 
conferred  jurisdiction  upon  the  Court  of  Cl^ms  and 
invested  such  tribunal  with  judicial  x)Owers  to  deter- 
mine the  equities  and  justice  of  a  claim  so  presented, 
and  permitted  it  to  decide  such  questions.  The  state, 
recognizing  its  moral  obligation,  could  at  all  times 
do  justice  even  though  it  had  a  legal  defense  to  claims 
presented,  and  the  courts  have  uniformly  held  that 
under  such  circumstances  the  amendments  to  the  Con- 
stitution of  1874  did  not  prevent  the  state  through 
its  legislature  from  enacting  laws  whereby  tiiese 
daims  could  be  submitted  to  some  tribunal  for  deter- 
mination. The  legislature  itself  could  not  make  such 
determination,  and,  therefore,  jurisdiction  to  make 
such  determination  and  hear  the  claim  and  audit  and 
determine  the  same  was  usually  referred  to  its  tri«^ 
bunal  known  as  the  Court  of  Claims,  created  for  that 
purpose.  The  legislature  could  not  in  any  orderly 
way,  such  as  the  taking  of  testimony  and  the  observa- 
tion of  legal  rules  governing  evidence,  determine 
these  questions.  By  referring  it  to  the  Court  of 
Claims  there  was  an  orderly  way  of  determining  it 
upon  evidence,  and  the  right  to  appeal  and  review  was 
provided  by  the  Code.  And  where  this  was  done,  the 
courts  have  uniformly  held  that  such  enabling  act  con- 
ferring such  jurisdiction  was  not  in  violation  of  the 
oomstitational  provisions  above  named. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


DAiiB  ENGiNBBRiKa  Co.  V.  Statb  OF  Nbw  Yobk.    255 

Misc.]  Court  of  Claims,  January,  1921. 

At  the  time  of  the  declaration  of  war  of  the  United 
States  with  the  Imperial  German  government,  the  state 
of  New  York  was  nnder  contract  with  many  contractors 
to  bnild  or  repair  state  highways.  This  war  created  a 
great  demand  from  the  ranks  of  labor  for  men  and 
great  increase  in  the  costs  of  labor  and  material  and 
in  the  costs  of  transportation;  industries  were  con- 
verted into  ammnnition  factories  and  all  labor  was 
either  used  in  the  manufacture  of  ammunition  and  other 
articles  used  in  the  war  or  the  laboring  man  was  con- 
verted into  a  soldier;  railroads  were  busily  engaged  in 
transporting  war  necessities,  with  the  result  that  the 
costs  of  all  labor  and  material  were  greatly  increased. 
The  war  and  these  conditions  were  not  contemplated  at 
the  time  the  contractors  entered  into  the  contract  for 
the  improvement  or  construction  of  highways,  and  it 
certainly  never  was  intended  by  either  contracting 
party  to  be  one  of  the  hazards  usually  encountered  in 
the  carrying  out  of  contracts ;  and  the  contractor  when 
m€dking  his  bid  could  not  be  expected  to  anticipate  such 
a  condition ;  and  the  costs  of  material,  labor  and  trans- 
portation after  the  war  reached  such  a  high  mark 
that  to  compel  the  contractor  to  complete  his  contract 
would  mean  in  many  cases  absolute  bankruptcy  for 
him. 

While  it  is  a  well-settled  rule  of  law  that  a  person 
may  be  relieved  from  an  obligation  of  his  contract 
when  it  becomes  impossible  of  performance  or  when 
such  performance  has  become  impossible  on  his  part 
by  some  superior  force  without  his  fault,  it  was  never- 
theless held  in  Colwnhus  Railway,  Power  (&  L.  Co.  v. 
Columbus,  249  U.  S.  399,  that  the  high  cost  of  labor 
and  the  increased  costs  of  material  and  transporta- 
tion brought  about  by  the  World  War,  did  not  make 
a  contract  impossible  of  performance  and  was  not 
such  superior  force  aa  to  prevent  its  performance. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


256    Dams  Engineeking  Co.  v.  State  of  New  York. 

Court  of  Claims,  January,  1921.  [Vol.114. 

Justice  Day  in  writing  the  opinion  for  the  court, 
Mnong  other  things,  says:  **  It  certainly  was  not 
intended  to  question  the  principle,  frequently  declared 
in  decisions  of  this  court,  that  if  a  party  charge  him- 
self with  an  obligation  possible  to  be  performed,  he 
must  abide  by  it  unless  performance  is  rendered 
impossible  by  the  act  of  God,  the  law,  or  the  other 
party.  Unforeseen  difficulties  will  not  excuse  per- 
formance. Where  the  parties  have  made  no  pro- 
vision for  a  dispensation,  the  terms  of  the  contract 
must  prevail.  •  •  •  The  latest  utterance  of  this 
court  upon  the  subject  is  found  in  Day  v.  United 
States,  245  U.  S.  159,  in  which  it  was  said :  *  One  who 
makes  a  contract  never  can  be  absolutely  certain  that 
he  will  be  able  to  perform  it  when  the  time  comes,  and 
the  very  essence  of  it  is  that  he  takes  the  risk  within 
the  limits  of  his  undertaking.     *     *     *  *  '* 

In  that  case  one  of  the  contracting  parties  sought 
to  enforce  the  contract  against  the  other  party,  and 
the  effect  of  this  decision  was  that  the  World  War 
and  the  condition  created  by  it  did  not  excuse  either 
contracting  party  from  fulfilling  the  obligations  of 
his  contract. 

In  the  case  on  trial  before  this  court,  while  the  ques- 
tion arose  between  the  contracting  parties-,  one  of  the 
contracting  parties,  namely,  the  state  of  New  York, 
by  legislative  enactment  did  relieve  the  other  party 
from  carrying  out  his  contract  and  relieved  him  from 
his  obligations  thereunder  which  were  brought  about 
by  the  World  War,  as  chapter  585  of  the  Laws  of  1918, 
commonly  known  as  the  Walters  Act,  permitted  the 
state  upon  consent  of  the  contractor  to  terminate  such 
contracts,  and  if  the  state  had  not  by  legislative  enact- 
ment waived  the  performance  of  the  contract,  under 
the  decision  in  Columbus  Railway,  Power  <&  L.  Co.  v. 
CoVumhus,  supra,  the  conditions  created  by  the  World 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Dalb  Engineering  Oo.  v.  State  of  New  York.  257 

Misc.]  Court  of  Claimsy  January,  1921. 

War  would  not   have  permitted  the   contractor  to 
abandon  his  contract. 

We  think  the  legislature  had  the  power  to  allow 
any  contractor  who  had  a  contract  with  the  state,  with 
the  consent  of  the  contractor  to  cancel  the  sanie.  As  was 
said  in  People  ex  rel.  Williams  v.  Dayton,  55  N.  Y, 
374:  **No  constitutional  provision  can  prevent  a 
failure,  on  the  part  of  the  contractor,  to  perform  his 
contract  nor  his  abandonment  of  it;  and  it  is  conceded 
that  the  legislature  may  cancel  or  authorize  contracts 
to  be  canceled."  And  we  think  that  the  legislature 
had  such  power  if  assented  to  by  the  contractor,  and 
that  the  legislature  could  go  further  and  confer  upon 
the  Court  of  Claims  jurisdiction  to  hear,  audit  and 
determine  the  equities  of  the  claim  and,  if  the  state 
should  as  a  moral  obligation  by  reason  of  the  World 
War  pay  the  contractor  the  difference  between  the 
stipulated  price  under  the  contract  and  the  increased 
cost,  allow  the  Court  of  Claims  to  do  so.  This  the 
legislature  attempted  to  do  by  the  enactment  of  chap- 
ter 459  of  the  Laws  of  1919,  commonly  known  as  the 
Knight  Act.  Had  the  legislature  done  so  we  do  not; 
think  that  the  provisions  of  the  Constitution  named ! 
would  have  been  violated.  But  by  the  Knight  Act  the 
legislature  did  not  confer  jurisdiction  upon  the  Court 
of  Claims  to  hear,  audit  and  determine  the  claim.  It 
simply  directed  that  the  Court  of  Claims  shall  deter- 
mine the  difference  in  the  cost  and  then  commanded 
the  Court  of  Claims  to  award  judgment  for  such  sum 
in  favor  of  the  contractor.  While  it  states  in  the  act 
that  the  Court  of  Claims  shall  hear  the  claim,  it 
nowhere  confers  any  jurisdiction  to  audit  and  deter- 
mine the  same,  but  simply  directs  that  the  Court  of 
Claims  shall  make  a  computation  of  the  difference  in 
the  cost  and  determine  the  amount  thereof  and  then 
award  judgment  against  the  state  and  in  favor  of  the 
17 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


258    Dai^  Engineeeing  Co.  v.  State  of  New  York. 

Court  of  Claims,  January,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

contractor  for  the  amount  so  ascertained.  The  legis- 
lature by  the  Knight  Act  assumed  to  decide  the 
equities  and  the  moral  obligation  of  the  state,  and  left 
nothing  for  the  Court  of  Claims  to  do  except  to  com- 
pute the  amount.  This,  we  think,  is  precisely  what 
the  amendments  to  the  Constitution  intended  to  pre- 
vent the  legislature  from  doing.  While  the  state  was 
ready  to  do  equity  and  observe  its  moral  obligation, 
the  decisions  hold  that  the  question  as  to  whether  a 
claim  presented  against  the  state  should  in  good  con- 
science be  paid  and  whether  there  was  any  moral  obli- 
gation upon  the  part  of  the  state  in  equity  and  justice 
to  pay  the  same  although  the  state  may  have  had  some 
legal  defense,  should  always  be  submitted  to  a  consti- 
tuted tribunal  with  judicial  functions  so  that  the  matter 
could  be  judicially  determined  and  properly  reviewed 
upon  appeal.  This  principle  of  law  is  clearly  stated 
by  Judge  Rapallo  in  Cole  v.  State  of  New  York,  102 
N.  T.  51.  In  this  case  the  claimant,  while  acting 
as  a  captain  and  harbor  master  of  the  port  of  New 
York,  rendered  certain  services  to  the  state  of  New 
York,  which  he  was  authorized  to  do  by  chapter 
436  of  the  Laws  of  1860  and  it  was  afterwards  deter- 
mined that  he  could  not  be  legally  paid  for  such  serv- 
ices. He  having  rendered  services  to  the  state,  the 
legislature  by  chapter  238,  Laws  of  1885,  conferred 
jurisdiction  upon  the  Board  of  Claims  to  hear,  audit 
and  determine  such  claim.  The  act  was  challenged  as 
being  unconstitutional  and  in  violation  of  section  19, 
article  III,  of  the  New  York  State  Constitution.  Judge 
Rapallo,  writing  the  opinion  for  the  court,  says : 

**  It  is  apparent  that  the  act  does  not  come  within 
the  prohibition  against  the  auditing  by  the  legislature 
of  any  private  claim.  The  act  does  not  purport  to 
audit  the  claims.  This  the  legislature  could  not  do, 
however  just  the  claim,  or  however  legal  it  might  be 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Dale  Engineering  Oo.  v.  State  of  New  York.    259 

Ifiw.]  Court  of  Claims,  January,  1921. 

if  preferred  against  an  individual.  The  Constitution 
prohibits  the  legislature  from  exercising  the  power  of 
itself  auditing  claims,  which  is  in  its  nature  judicial, 
but  provides  for  the  payment  of  claims  which  shall 
have  been  audited  or  allowed  according  to  law;  thus 
recognizing  the  power  of  the  legislature  to  provide  by- 
law for  the  auditing  and  allowing  by  some  appropriate 
tribunal  of  claims  against  the  State. 

"It  is  contended,  however,  that  the  act  does  come 
within  the  prohibition  against  allowing  claims  against 
the  State. 

**  It  must  be  observed  that  the  act  of  1885  does  not 
even  assume  to  allow  these  claims.  It  simply  submits 
them  to  the  arbitrament  of  the  board  of  claims,  a 
judicial  body  established  for  the  purpose  of  passing 
upon  claims  against  the  Stale.  It  gives  jurisdiction  to 
that  tribunal  to  hear  and  determi/ne  those  claims,  but 
does  not  dictate  how  it  shall  decide  upon  them.  The 
only  limitation  upon  the  power  of  the  board  to  decide 
is,  that  it  shall  confine  itself  to  a  reasonable  com- 
pensation for  services  performed  and  expenses  in- 
curred during  the  year  specified.  Under  the  authority 
conferred  by  the  act,  that  tribunal,  if  it  deemed  the 
claims  unjust,  might  have  rejected  them  in  toto.  The 
power  to  hear  and  determi/ne  includes  power  to  reject 
as  well  as  to  allow.  Construing  the  constitutional 
restriction  literally,  it  was  not  violated  by  giving  to 
the  board  jurisdiction  to  hear  and  determine.  The 
enactment  was  consequently  purely  legislative  and  in 
no  sense  an  exercise  of  judicial  power. 

*'  It  is  contended,  however,  that  the  enactment  was 
violative  of  the  spirit  and  intent  of  the  constitutional 
prohibition,  if  not  of  its  letter.  That  it  was  intended 
not  merely  to  prevent  the  legislature  from  itself  acting 
judicially  in  passing  upon  private  claims,  but  from 
passing  any  law  under  which  a  private  cl^im  could 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


260    Dai^  Engineering  Co.  v.  State  of  New  York, 

Court  of  Claims,  January,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

be  recognized  by  or  established  against  the  State,  how- 
ever just  and  equitable  it  might  be,  unless  it  was 
founded  on  a  legal  liability  which  could  be  enforced  by 
the  courts  of  justice  against  an  individual  or  a  cor- 
poration. We  find  no  such  restriction  upon  the  legis- 
lative power  in  the  State  Constitution.  The  act  estab- 
lishing the  board  of  daims  (Laws  of  1883,  chap.  205, 
amended  by  Laws  of  1884,  chap.  60)  confers  upon  the 
board  jurisdiction  to  hear,  audit  and  determine  all 
private  claims  which  shall  have  accrued  within  two 
years,  except  such  as  are  barred  by  existing  statutes. 
But  that  restriction  was  imposed  by  the  legislature 
and  is  subject  to  modification  by  it. 

^^  The  statute  of  limitations  and  other  legal  defenses 
are,  under  the  general  law,  available  to  the  State 
as  against  a  private  claim  preferred  to  the  board  of 
claims,  and  as  a  general  rule  it  has  been  considered 
that  the  authority  of  the  board  is  confined  to  the  allow- 
ance of  legal  claims.  But  can  it  be  maintaned  that  it 
would  be  beyond  the  power  of  the  legislature,  in  special 
cases,  where  in  its  judgment  justice  and  right 
demanded  it,  to  give  power  to  the  board  of  claims  to 
disregard  defenses  strictly  legal  t  We  are  unable  to 
find  in  the  Constitution  anything  which  deprives  the 
legislature  of  the  power  of  giving  to  the  board  of 
claims,  or  any  other  proper  tribunal,  jurisdiction  to 
hear  and  determine  claims  against  the  State  which  are 
founded  in  right  and  justice,  solely  for  the  reason  that 
they  could  not  be  enforced  against  an  individual  in  the 
courts.    •     •     • 

**  Where  the  creation  of  a  particular  class  of  liabili- 
ties is  prohibited  by  the  Constitution,  it  would  of 
course  be  an  infraction  of  that  instrument  to  pass  any 
law  authorizing  their  enforcement,  but  in  the  absence 
of  any  such  prohibition  there  is  no  good  reason  why  the 
State  should  be  powerless  to  do  justice,  or  to  recognize 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Dalb  Engikberikg  Co.  v.  State  of  New  York.    261 

Misc.]  Court  of  Claims,  January,  1921. 

obligations  which  are  meritorious  and  honorary  and 
to  provide  tribunals  to  pass  upon  them.  The  legis- 
lative power  is  suflficient,  even  as  between  individuals, 
to  afford  new  remedies  and  to  create  liabilities  not 
before  existing,  where  they  are  based  upon  general 
principles  of  justice, 

**As  a  general  rule  money  expended  or  services 
rendered  by  one  individual  for  the  benefit  of  another, 
but  without  his  request  or  authority,  do  not  create  a 
legal  liability  on  the  part  of  the  person  benefited  to 
make  compensation.  But  a  law  which  should  provide 
that  in  every  such  case,  if  the  party  benefited  ratifies 
the  acts  of  the  other,  and  accepts  the  benefits,  he 
should  be  liable,  would  be  free  from  objection,  so  far, 
at  all  events,  as  it  should  apply  to  future  transactions. 
Where  the  legislature  is  dealing  with  the  imperfect 
obligation  arising  from  such  a  state  of  facts,  it  seems 
to  us  that  it  does  not  transcend  its  power  by  passing 
a  law  affording  a  remedy  even  in  respect  to  past  trans- 
actions, where  the  State  adopts  the  acts  and  is  the 
party  to  make  the  compensation,  and  no  rights  of 
individuals,  which  are  protected  by  the  Constitution, 
are  invaded.'* 

In  the  case  at  bar  the  legislature  not  only  allowed 
the  claim  but  directed  the  Court  of  Claims  to  compute 
the  amount  found  due  under  such  conditions  and  award 
judgment,  the  language  of  the  act  being  that  the  Court 
of  Claims  shall  determine  the  amount  of  the  difference 
between  the  contract  and  cost  price  and  award  judg- 
ment. The  legislature  cannot  do  indirectly  what  it 
cannot  do  directly.  In  the  case  of  Munro  v.  State  of 
New  York,  223  N.  Y.  208,  where  the  claimant  had  been 
injured  while  in  the  employ  of  the  state  by  reason 
of  the  acts  of  an  insane  person  at  a  state  hospital 
(although  the  state  was  not  legally  liable)  yet  it  was 
held  that  the  enabling  act  was   constitutional   and 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


262    Dai^  ENGiNEBRiNa  Co.  V.  State  op  New  Yobk. 

Court  of  Claims,  January,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

not  in  violation  of  the  constitutional  principles  above 
named.  In  that  case,  after  reciting  the  facts,  the 
legislature  declared  that  such  facts  shall  constitute 
a  legal  and  valid  claim  against  the  state  and  the 
court  shaU  award  and  render  judgment  for  the  claim- 
ant; and  it  was  there  held,  Judge  Crane  writing  the 
opinion,  that  the  word  **  shall "  was  not  intended 
to  nullify  the  power  of  the  court  to  hear,  audit  and 
determine  or  make  it  compulsory  to  award  damage 
(the  clear  meaning  of  the  intent  of  the  legislature 
was  to  confer  authority  and  power  upon  the  Court 
of  Claims  and  not  to  direct  or  control  its  action). 
This  was  the  reason,  and  the  court  says:  **  It  might 
appear  at  first  reading  as  if  the  legislature  had  allowed 
Munro  's  claim  and  merely  left  it  to  the  Court  of  Claims 
to  fix  the  amount  of  damages,  but  when  we  read  more 
closely  and  apply  the  rules  of  statutory  construction 
this  impression  vanishes.  *  The  spirit,  not  the  letter, 
must  control,*  said  Miller,  J.,  in  Maiter  of  Jensen 
V.  Southern  Pacific  Co.  (215  N.  Y.  514, 522)  where '  may 
be  '  was  held  to  mean  *  shall  be.'  By  the  first  clause  of 
the  act  the  Court  of  Claims  *  is  authorized  to  hear, 
audit  and  determine  the  claim  of  John  I.  Munro.*  It 
is  then  provided,  *  if  the  court  finds  such  injuries  were 
so  sustained,  damages  therefor  shall  constitute  a  legal 
and  valid  claim  against  the  state,  and  the  court  shall 
award  to  and  render  judgment  for  the  claimant  for 
such  sum  as  shall  be  just  and  equitable.*  The  use  of 
the  word  *  shall  *  in  these  latter  phrases  was  not  in- 
tended to  nullify  the  power  of  the  court  to  hear,  audit 
and  determine  or  make  it  compulsory  to  award  dam- 
ages.** 

The  word  **  shall  **  in  the  enabling  act  in  the  Mu/nro 
case  was  held  by  Judge  Crane  to  mean  **  may  **  for 
the  reason  that  the  word  **  shall  **  in  that  case,  as 
Judge  Crane  said,  did  not  intend  to  nullify  the  power 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Dai^  Engineering  Oo.  v.  State  of  New  York.     263 

Misc.]  Court  of  Claimsy  January,  1921. 

of  the  court  to  hear  or  to  determine  or  make  it  com- 
pulsory to  award  damages.  **  The  clear  intent  of  the 
legislature  was  to  confer  authority  and  power  upon 
the  Court  of  Claims  and  not  to  direct  or  control  its 
action.'*  In  the  enabling  act  in  the  Munro  case  the 
court  was  not  directed  to  award  judgment,  but  the 
statute  merely  directed  the  court  in  that  case  to  render 
judgment  for  the  claimant  for  such  sum  as  shall  be 
just  and  equitable. 

The  enabling  act  in  that  case  still  left  the  determina- 
tion of  the  questions  to  the  Court  of  Claims.  We  think 
that  the  act  conferring  jurisdiction  upon  this  court, 
chapter  459  of  the  Laws  of  1919,  was  clearly  in  violas 
tion  of  the  provisions  of  section  19,  article  III,  and  sec- 
tion 28  of  article  III.  It  not  only  audited  and  allowed 
a  private  claim  against  the  state,  but  gave  extra  com- 
pensation to  a  contractor  in  violation  of  section  28  of 
article  III.  ''  Extra  ''  is  defined  by  Webster--**  Be- 
yond  or  greater  than  what  is  due,*'  and  this  is  com- 
monly understood  to  be  the  meaning  of  the  word 
**  extra;''  and  when  the  Constitution  provided  there 
should  be  no  extra  compensation  it  certainly  was 
intended  by  the  framers  of  the  Constitution  that 
no  pay  beyond  that  which  is  named  in  the  contract 
should  be  allowed  a  contractor.  Extra  compensa- 
tion was  precisely  what  the  legislature  did  grant 
the  contractor,  by  virtue  of  chapter  459  of  the  Laws 
of  1919;  and  while  under  the  decisions  if  the  state 
was  under  a  moral  obligation  so  to  do  and  it  was 
founded  on  justice  and  equity,  the  legislature  could 
so  do,  still  the  legislature  by  virtue  of  these  amend- 
ments of  the  Constitution  had  no  authority  to  deter- 
mine that  question  itself,  but  was  obligated  to  con- 
fer jurisdiction  upon  some  judicial  tribunal,  where 
the  equities  could  be  determined.  If  this  act  had  con- 
ferred jurisdiction  upon  some  duly  constituted  judi- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


264    Dale  Engineering  Co.  v.  State  of  New  York. 

Court  of  Claims,  January,  1921.  [Vol.114. 

cial  tribunal  to  hear,  audit  and  determine  the  equi- 
ties and  justice  of  til^e  claim,  we  think  it  would  not 
have  been  in  violation  of  the  provisions  of  the  Con- 
stitution of  this  state,  above  named;  but  as  the  act  did 
not  do  this  but  allowed  extra  compensation  to  a  con- 
tractor and  only  authorized  the  Court  of  Claims  to 
hear  the  claim  and  then  directed  the  court  to  award 
judgment  for  an  amount  to  be  computed,  we  think  was 
in  violation  of  the  provisions  of  the  Constitutioji.  We 
think  that  the  Knight  Act  allowed  extra  compensation 
to  a  contractor  and  merely  left  it  to  the  Court  of 
Claims  to  fix  the  amount,  and  this  amount  was  to  be 
fixed  by  ascertaining  the  difference  between  the  amount 
named  in  the  contract  and  the  increased  cost  brought 
about  by  conditions  created  by  the  World  War,  so 
that  the  act  substantially  directed  the  Court  of  Claims 
to  award  judgment.  It  left  nothing  for  the  Court  of 
Claims  to  do.  It  did  not  call  upon  the  Court  of  Claims 
to  exercise  any  judicial  functions  but  the  legislature 
assumed  to  allow  extra  compensation  and  through  the 
Court  of  Claims  compel  the  state  treasurer  to  pay  this 
contractor  beyond  the  amount  stipulated  in  the  con- 
tract. The  act  might  just  as  well  have  directed  some 
person  to  have  computed  the  amount  and  upon  such 
computation  directed  the  state  treasurer  to  pay  it. 
This  was  precisely  what  the  Constitution  as  amended 
in  1874  intended  to  prevent.  We  must,  therefore,  con- 
clude that  the  act  is  unconstitutional 

Claim  dismissed. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Heinemann  v.  State  of  New  York.         265 

Misc.]  Court  of  Claixns,  January,  192L 


BicHAKD  ;J,  Heinemann,  Claimant^  v.  The  State  op 
New  York. 

Claim  No.  16661. 

(State  of  New  York,  Court  of  Claims,  January,  1921.) 

Uquor  Tax  Law,  §  7.  as  amended  in  1918  —  powers  of  state  com- 
missioner of  excise  — wben  claim  for  salary  dismissed^ 
statutes  —  State  Finance  Law,  §  86. 

Under  section  7  of  the  Liquor  Tax  Law,  as  amended  in 
1918,  the  state  commissioner  of  excise  has  power  to  appoint 
special  agents  at  an  annual  salary,  but  as  the  statute  fixes  no 
term  of  office,  the  commissioner  of  excise  may  in  his  discretion 
discharge  or  remove  a  special  ag^t  at  any  time. 

Where  the  state  commissioner  of  excise,  as  in  duty  bound 
by  section  35  of  the  State  Finance  Law,  notifies  a  special 
agent  appointed  by  him  under  section  7  of  the  Liquor  Tax  Law, 
that  the  l^^ature  has  made  no  appropriation  for  special 
agents,  beyond  March  31,  1920,  such  action  of  the  commis- 
sioner is  a  notification  to  the  special  agent,  who  was  serving 
in  continuance  of  a  probationary  appointment  made  in  1915, 
that  his  services  would  be  no  longer  required,  and  his  claim 
for  salary  for  the  month  of  April,  1920,  must  be  dismissed. 

O'Neil  V.  State  of  New  York,  223  N.  Y.  40,  distinguished. 

Claim  for  salary  as  special  agent  of  the  state 
commission  of  excise. 

Edward  J.  Halter,  for  claimant. 

A.  A.  Armitage,  deputy  attorney-general,  for  state 
of  New  York. 

MoRscHAusER,  J.  The  claimant  presents  a  claim 
against  the  state  to  recover  for  salary  as  special 
agent  of  the  state  commission  of  excise  for  a  period 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


266  Hbinemank  v.  Statb  ov  New  Yobk. 

Court  of  Claims,  January,  1921.  [Vol.114. 

beginning  April  1,  1920,  and  ending  April  30,  1920, 
amounting  for  the  month,  for  which  he  makes  a  claim, 
to  the  sxmi  of  $150.  He  alleges  that  he  was  appointed 
a  special  agent  pursuant  to  section  7,  chapter  39  of 
the  Laws  of  1909,  constituting  chapter  34  of  the  Con- 
solidated Laws  known  as  the  Liquor  Tax  Law.  The 
claimant  was  appointed  special  agent  by  the  state 
commissioner  of  excise  to  take  effect  May  11,  1915, 
at  a  salary  of  $1,000  per  annum.  The  rules  of  the 
civil  service  commission  placed  the  special  agents  of 
the  excise  department  in  the  competitive  class;  and 
the  claimant  was  appointed  from  a  civil  service  list. 
The  appointment,  pursuant  to  the  civil  service  rules, 
was  for  a  probationary  term  of  three  months.  There 
was  no  further  appointment  of  the  claimant,  and  he 
continued  to  act  as  special  agent  under  the  original 
appointment  until  March  31, 1920.  At  the  time  of  the 
claimant's  appointment  an  oath  of  office  was  unneces- 
sary but  during  tiie  World  War  the  legislature  by 
chapter  574  of  the  Laws  of  1917  required  all  persons 
employed  by  the  state,  and  its  civil  divisions,  to  take 
and  file  an  oath  of  office.  On  the  9th  day  of  May,  1917, 
the  claimant  took  such  oath  and  filed  the  same  June 
15,  1917,  in  the  office  of  the  secretary  of  state.  The 
claimant  also  filed,  the  bond  required  by  law.  The 
claimant  under  the  Excise  Law  was  entitled  for  the 
first  year  to  an  annual  salary  of  $1,000.  After  he  had 
served  one  year  from  the  date  of  his  appointment  he 
was  entitled  to  an  annual  salary  of  $1,250,  and  after  he 
had  served  two  years  he  was  entitled  to  an  annual 
salary  of  $1,500.  The  law  fixing  the  salary  was 
amended  by  chapter  469  of  the  Laws  of  1918,  which 
provides  that  special  agents  in  the  excise  department 
for  the  first  year  should  receive  $1,000  per  annum,  the 
second  year  $1,250  i>er  annum  and  the  third  year 
$1,500  per  annum,  and  further  provided  that  after 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Hbinemank  v.  State  of  New  York.  267 

Misc.]  Gonrt  of  Claims,  January,  1921. 

such  special  agents  had  served  three  years  they  should 
receive  an  annual  salary  of  $1,800. 

By  chapter  177  of  the  Laws  of  1919,  the  legislature 
in  its  appropriation  bill  made  appropriations  for 
special  agents  in  the  excise  department  from  July  1, 
1919,  to  March  31,  1920,  and  limited  the  number  of 
special  agents  in  the  excise  department  to  forty-one, 
thirty-nine  of  whom  were  to  receive  a  salary  of  $1,350 
for  nine  months,  and  two  were  to  receive  a  salary  of 
$1,125  for  nine  months.  There  was  no  appropriation 
made  for  such  special  agents  beyond  March  31,  1920. 
Under  the  act  creating  an  excise  department  the  nxmi- 
ber  of  special  agents  to  be  appointed  was  sixty.  On 
March  tenth,  while  the  claimant  was  performing 
the  duties  of  a  special  agent  the  state  commissioner 
of  excise  wrote  to  the  claimant  a  letter  which  reads  as 
follows:  **  I  hereby  notify  you  that  no  appropriation 
was  made  for  your  salary  as  special  agent  or  for  that 
of  any  other  special  agents  in  the  department  after 
March  31,  1920.*' 

On  March  11,  1920,  the  claimant,  in  answer  to  the 
communication  of  the  commissioner  of  excise,  wrote 
a  letter  which  was  received  by  the  commissioner  which 
reads  as  follows:  **  I  am  receipt  of  your  letter 
notifying  me  of  the  failure  of  the  appropriation  for 
salaries  of  special  agents  after  March  31,  1920. 
Beplying  thereto,  I  wish  to  make  the  following  state- 
ment of  my  position :  I  do  not  consider  that  this  ter- 
minates my  service  in  the  department.  I  will  at  all 
times  hold  myself  in  readiness  to  perform  all  the 
duties  imposed  upon  me  by  the  liquor  tax  law,  and  to 
obey  all  instructions  and  orders  issued  by  you  to  me 
in  connection  therewith.  My  address  until  further 
notice  will  be  931  Madison  Avenue,  Albany.'* 

The  commissioner  then  wrote  a  letter  to  the  claim- 
ant which  the  claimant  r^wived  wMoh  reads  as  fol- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


268  Heinemann  v.  State  op  New  Yobk. 

Court  of  Claims,  January,  1921.  [Vol.114. 

lows:  **  The  State  Department  of  Excise  will  prob- 
ably need  your  services  as  a  witness  from  time  to  time 
in  the  various  actions  and  proceedings  now  pending. 
Will  you  hold  yourself  in  readiness  to  attend  upon  the 
trial  of  such  actions  and  proceedings  upon  request  by 
letter  or  telegram  where  your  attendance  as  a  witness 
may  be  needed,  upon  the  payment  of  your  necessary 
expenses  for  such  attendance  upon  the  same  basis  as 
they  have  been  heretofore  allowed  by  this  oflBce  and 
the  State  Comptroller,  including  carfare  and  hotel 
bills  and  at  a  per  diem  compensation  of  $10;  such 
expenses  and  per  diem  compensation  will  be  paid  in 
the  usual  way  upon  your  presenting  a  verified  expense 
account  for  the  same.  This  letter  is  sent  to  you  for 
the  reason  that  no  appropriation  has  been  made  pro- 
viding for  the  payment  of  your  salary  as  special  agent 
after  March  31, 1920,  and  to  provide  a  way  for  obtain- 
ing your  attendance  as  a  witness  in  such  actions  and 
proceedings  without  subpoenaing  you.*' 

The  claimant  replied  to  this  letter  as  follows: 
**  Replying  to  your  communication  of  March  20th, 
1920,  permit  me  to  state  that  I  will  be  in  readiness  to 
attend  the  trial  of  any  action  or  proceeding  upon 
request  by  letter  or  a  telegram  as  per  diem  compen- 
sation allowed.  In  doing  so,  however,  I  do  not  waive 
any  rights  that  will  prejudice  any  future  action  con- 
templated by  me.'' 

The  claimant  ceased  to  perform  any  services  as 
special  agent  after  March  30,  1920.  On  April  1,  1920, 
the  claimant  entered  the  employ  of  the  jJEtna  Life 
Insurance  Company  at  a  salary  of  $2,000  a  year.  On 
June  21, 1920,  claimant  filed  his  claim  against  the  state 
with  the  Court  of  Claims  for  the  sum  of  $150,  claiming 
that  amount  due  him  for  the  month  of  April,  1920,  by 
virtue  of  his  appointment  as  special  agent  under  the 
Liquor  Tax  Law,  the  claimant's  contention  being  that 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Heikemann  v.  State  of  New  York.         269 

Misc.]  Court  of  Claims,  January^  1921. 

he  was  appointed  by  the  state  at  a  fixed  salary  and  for 
a  definite  term  and  was,  therefore,  entitled  to  receive 
pay  for  the  month  of  April,  1920.  He  also  asserts  that 
he  was  neither  removed,  discharged  nor  suspended 
from  his  position  as  special  agent. 

Under  section  7  of  the  Liquor  Tax  Law  as  orig- 
inally enacted  by  chapter  39  of  the  Laws  of  1909,  and 
as  amended  by  chapter  569  of  the  Laws  of  1918,  the 
commissioner  of  excise  was  given  power  to  appoint 
special  agents  at  an  annual  salary;  and  under  the 
provisions  of  this  law  special  agents  appointed  could 
be  removed  by  the  commissioner  at  any  time,  and  such 
commissioner  was  given  the  power  to  appoint  their 
successors.  There  is  nothing  in  the  statute  that  fixes 
the  term  of  office  of  a  special  agent.  The  statute  only 
fixes  an  annual  salary.  As  such  agents  under  this 
statute  were  not  employed  or  appointed  for  any  defi- 
nite time  and  no  term  of  office  was  fixed  they  could  be 
discharged  or  removed  at  any  time  by  the  commis- 
sioner of  excise.  The  hiring  or  employing  of  a  person 
at  a  certain  salary  per  annum  has  been  held  not  to 
be  an  employment  for  any  particular  or  definite  term. 
Martin  v.  New  York  Life  Ins.  Co.,  148  N.  Y.  117;  WaU 
son  V.  Gugmo,  204  id.  535. 

There  is  nothing  in  the  law  creating  the  office  of 
special  agent  that  gives  the  commissioner  power  to 
appoint  such  special  agents  for  any  definite  term,  and 
there  is  nothing  in  the  statute  fixing  a  definite  term 
for  such  special  agents,  and  in  the  Excise  Law  as  orig- 
inally enacted,  and  the  amendments  thereto,  the  com- 
missioner of  excise  at  all  times  was  given  the  power 
to  remove  such  special  agents  in  his  discretion. 

Under  chapter  177  of  the  Laws  of  1919,  which  was 
the  appropriations  made  by  the  legislature  for  the 
year  beginning  the  1st  of  July,.  1919,  the  legislature 
limited  the  appropriation  for  special  agents  in  the 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


270         Heinemann  v.  State  op  New  Yobk. 

Court  of  Claims,  January,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

excise  department  to  March  31,  1920.  Under  this 
appropriation  bill  the  comptroller  was  not  permitted 
to  audit  any  claim  presented  by  the  claimant  for  April, 
1919.  The  State  Finance  Law  provides  as  follows: 
**A  state  officer,  employee,  board,  department  or  com- 
mission shall  not  contract  indebtedness  on  behalf  of 
the  state,  nor  assume  to  bind  the  state,  in  an  amount 
in  excess  of  money  appropriated  or  otherwise  law- 
fully available.''    Laws  of  1909,  chap.  58,  §  35. 

When  the  legislature  made  an  appropriation  for  the 
payment  of  special  agents  under  the  Liquor  Tax  Law 
and  limited  the  appropriation  for  services  for  nine 
months,  the  conunissioner  could  not  incur  any  further 
expense  even  if  he  chose  so  to  do  by  retaining  the 
claimant.  When  the  nine  months  had  expired,  in 
which  the  legislature  had  made  appropriations  for 
special  agents,  the  commissioner  wrote  the  claimant 
that  there  was  no  appropriation  by  the  legislature 
beyond  March  31,  1920,  for  special  agents.  This  was 
in  eflfect  a  notification  that  the  commissioner  did  not 
any  longer  require  the  service  of  the  claimant  and  a 
further  notification  that  he  could  not  accept  any  serv- 
ices for  the  state  by  the  claimant.  The  claimant  must 
have  known  that  under  the  State  Finance  Law  the 
commissioner  was  prohibited  from  incurring  any  fur- 
ther expense  or  continuing  the  employment  of  the 
claimant,  and,  therefore,  the  notification  that  there 
was  no  appropriation  was  in  effect  a  discharge  of 
the  claimant  by  the  commissioner.  We  do  not  think 
that  the  claimant  was  api)ointed  for  any  definite  term, 
and  under  section  7,  chapter  39  of  the  Laws  of  1909  it 
was  within  the  power  of  the  commissioner  to  dis^ 
charge  the  claimant  at  any  time. 

Where  an  officer  whose  term  is  definite  and  fixed 
has  been  prevented  for  a  time  through  no  fault  of  his 
from  performing  the   duties  of  his  office,  and  has 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Heinemann  v.  State  of  New  Yobk.  271 

■ 
Misc.]  Court  of  Claims,  JaHuary,  1921. 

during  that  time  earned  wages  in  another  and  differ- 
ent employment,  he  cannot  be  compelled  in  an  action 
to  recover  his  unpaid  salary  to  deduct  the  amount  so 
earned  for  the  reason  that  the  salary  belongs  to  him 
as  an  incident  in  his  office  so  long  as  he  holds  it,  and 
when  improperly  withheld  he  may  sue  for  it  and 
recover  it,  and  when  he  does  so  he  is  entitled  to  the 
full  amount,  not  by  force  of  any  contract  but  because 
the  law  attaches  the  salary  to  the  office,  and  there  is 
no  question  of  breach  of  contract  or  resultant  damage 
out  of  which  the  doctrine  evoked  has  grown.  Fitz- 
simmons  v.  City  of  Brooklyn,  102  N.  Y.  538;  Toumg  v. 
City  of  Rochester,  73  App.  Div.  81.  But  this  rule  is 
not  applicable  in  this  case  for  the  reason  that  the 
claimant  was  not  appointed  for  any  definite  term  and 
for  the  further  reason  that  the  act  creating  the  power 
of  the  commissioner  to  appoint  the  claimant  also 
gave  the  commissioner  power  to  discharge  the  claim- 
ant at  any  time. 

After  the  legislature  had  limited  the  appropria- 
tions for  special  agents  to  March  31,  1920,  it  was  the 
duty  of  the  commissioner  of  excise  under  the  Finance 
Law  to  notify  the  claimant  and  the  commissioner 
could  no  longer  accept  or  continue  his  services  or  incur 
any  further  expense  by  retaining  the  claimant. 

The  claimant  urges  upon  us  the  case  of  O^Neil  v. 
State  of  New  York,  223  N.  Y.  40.  This  case  is  easily  dis- 
tinguishable from  the  claimant's  case.  In  the  O'Neil 
case  the  claimant  was  appointed  a  commissioner 
as  a  member  of  the  state  athletic  commission,  pur- 
suant to  chapter  779  of  the  Laws  of  1911.  This  statute 
fixed  the  term  of  office  at  five  years  and  in  that  case 
O'Neil  was  appointed  for  a  term  of  five  years  and  in 
the  statute  giving  the  governor  power  to  appoint  him 
there  was  no  provision  giving  the  governor  power  to 
discharge  such  appointee.   As  the  legislature  failed  to 


Digitized  by 


Google 


272  Best  v.  State  op  New  Yobk. 

Court  of  Claims,  January,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

make  an  appropriation  for  O^NeiPs  salary  he  filed  his 
claim  with  the  Conrt  of  Claims  and  it  was  held  that  he 
was  entitled  to  recover  his  salary  because  the  law  fix- 
ing his  term  of  office  and  his  appointment  was  for  a 
definite  term  which  had  not  expired. 

The  commissioner  of  excise  in  this  case,  in  view  of 
the  appropriation  by  the  legislature  for  the  claimant's 
salary  being  limited  to  March  1,  1920,  was  obliged 
to  notify  the  claimant  of  the  fact  that  no  further 
appropriation  was  made  and  he  must  in  view  of  sec- 
tion 35  of  the  Finance  Law  have  understood  that  this 
was  a  notification  that  his  services  would  no  longer 
be  required. 

The  claim  of  the  claimant  must,  therefore,  be  dis- 
missed. 

Ackerson,  p.  J.,  concurs. 

Claim  dismissed. 


Prank   Best,   as    Administrator   of   William   Best, 
Claimant,  v.  State  of  New  York. 

Claim  No.  16537. 

(State  of  New  York,  Court  of  Claims,  January,  1921.) 

Highwasrs  —  immimity  of  state  —  when  state  not  negligent  in  care 
of  highways  —  claims  —  Highway  Law,   §  176. 

The  state  is  always  immune  from  actions  or  liability  unless 
it  expressly  waives  such  immunity  and  assumes  liability. 
(P.  278.) 

By  section  176  of  the  Highway  Law  (Laws  of  1909,  chap.  30, 
as  amended)  the  state  assumes  liability  for  defects  in  its  high- 
ways where  the  state  highway  is  under  the  patrol  system.    (Id.) 

It  is  not  negligence  on  the  part  of  the  state  to  place  gravel 
upon  the  dirt  part  of  a  state  highway,  worn  away  from  time  to 
time,  and  bring  it  up  to  the  level  of  the  macadam  surface  part 
of  the  road.     (P.  279.) 

While  claimant's  intestate,  a  boy  about  seven  years  of  age,  was 
riding  as  a  passenger  on  an  auto  bus  whidi  was  being  driven 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Best  v.  State  of  New  York.  273 

Misc.]  Court  of  Claims,  January,  1921. 


along  a  state  highway  operated  under  the  patrol  system,  the 
steering  gear  of  the  bus  broke  and  the  driver  could  neither 
guide  nor  control  it.    H^  applied  both  the  front  and  emergency 
brakes  but  the  momentum  carried  the  bus  along  for  some  dis- 
tance, and  while  so  moving  the  left  front  wheel  ran  on  the 
hard  surface  of  the  macadam  road  and  the  right  wheel  ran  on 
the  loose  gravel  part  of  the  road,  thus  deflecting  the  course  of 
the  bus  toward  the  north  edge  of  the  road.    When  the  bus  got 
to  the  edge  of  the  road  it  had  almost  stopped,  but  still  had 
momentum  sufftcient  to  bring  the  right  front  wheel  over  the 
edge  of  the  road  when  the  bus  overturned,  dropped  to  the 
bottom  of  the  embankment  in  the  field  adjoining  and  in  going 
down  it  struck  the  top  of  the  retaining  wall  and  tore  some  of  it 
out.     Claimant's  intestate  was  caught  between  the  top  of  the 
seat  in  the  bus  and  the  bottom  of  the  embankment  and  was  so 
injured  that  within  a  short  time  he  died.    Just  before  the  acci- 
dent the  state  had  placed  on  each  side  of  the  macadam  part 
of  the  road  at  the  place  of  the  accident  several  inches  in  thick- 
ness of  loose  gravel  and  had  brought  the  sides  up  to  a  level 
with  the  macadam  part  of  the  road  and  left  the  dirt  and  gravel 
to  become  hard  and  packed  by  the  use  of  the  public,  but  at  the 
time  of  the  accident  the  gravel  had  not  become  hard  or  packed. 
Held,  that  the  conditions  as  they  existed  at  the  time  of  the 
accident  were  not  ''  defects  "  within  the  meaning  of  section  176 
of  the  Highway  Law  and  the  claim  herein  will  be  dismissed  on 
the  ground  that  the  state  was  not  negligent  in  failing  to  antici- 
pate the  emergency  that  occurred  at  the  time  of  the  accident. 

Claim  for  personal  injuries. 

Daniel  V.  McNamee  and  R.  M.  Herzberg,  for  claim- 
ant. 

Edward  M.  Brown,  deputy  attorney-general,  for 
State  of  New  York. 

MoBSGHAUSER,  J.  The  claimant  presents  a  claim 
against  the  state  alleging  that  his  intestate  was 
injured  on  June  15, 1919,  through  the  negligence  of  the 
state,  from  which  injuries  the  intestate  died,  and  which 
negligence  the  claimant  asserts  was  caused  by  certain 
defects  in  a  state  highway  while  under  the  patrol 


Digitized  by 


Google 


274  Best  v.  State  of  New  Tobk. 

Court  of  Claims,  January,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

system  and  which  defect  was  the  cause  of  the  claim- 
ant's intestate  being  injured. 

On  the  trial  both  claimant  and  the  state  consented 
that  the  court  view  the  location  where  the  accident 
occurred,  and  further  consented  that  such  view  should 
be  had  in  the  presence  of  the  attorneys  for  the  claim- 
ant and  in  the  presence  of  the  engineers  of  the  state. 
Pursuant  to  such  consent  and  under  the  provisions  of 
section  268. of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  the  court 
viewed  the  highway  and  the  land  surrounding  and  the 
conditions  existing  at  the  place  of  the  accident. 

The  intestate  was  a  boy  of  about  seven  years  of  age 
living  with  his  parents  at  Philmont,  N.  Y.  On  the  day 
in  question  he  was  a  passenger  on  an  auto  bus  which 
carried  passengers  between  Hudson  and  Philmont, 
Columbia  county,  N.  T.  At  that  time  the  bus  was 
traveling  from  Hudson  to  Philmont  going  in  a  westerly 
direction,  and  while  approaching  Mellenville,  and  a  few 
feet  east  of  the  place  of  the  accident  the  steering  gear 
of  the  bus  broke  and  the  driver  of  the  bus  could  not 
guide  or  control  it. 

At  this  point  the  highway  was  eighteen  feet  in 
width,  substantially  straight  and  level,  running  east 
and  west.  Further  west  from  the  place  of  the  accident 
there  was  a  slight  curve  towards  the  north,  the  begin- 
ning of  which  was  over  one  hundred  feet  westerly  from 
the  place  where  the  accident  occurred.  At  the  begin- 
ning of  this  curve  the  land  adjoining  on  each  side  of 
the  road  was  substantially  level  with  the  road,  and  up 
to  that  point  the  road  was  straight  and  level.  The 
highway  had  fourteen  feet  of  macadam  surface,  and 
on  each  side  of  this  macadam  surface  there  was  four 
feet  of  dirt  surface.  The  dirt  part  of  the  road  wore 
away  from  use,  and  to  prevent  an  abrupt  shoulder  and 
to  make  it  safe  for  travel  the  state  from  time  to  time 
placed  gravel  on  the  dirt  road  to  bring  the  surface  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Best  v.  State  of  New  York.  275 

Misc.]  Court  of  Glaims,  January,  1921. 

the  dirt  part  of  the  road  level  with  the  macadam  part. 
Just  before  the  accident  the  state  placed  on  each  side 
of  the  macadam  part  of  the  road  at  the  place  of  the 
accident  several  inches  in  thickness  of  loose  gravel  and 
brought  it  up  to  a  level  with  the  macadam  part  of  the 
road  and  left  the  dirt  and  gravel  to  become  hard  and 
packed  by  the  use  of  the  public.  At  the  time  of  the 
accident  the  gravel  had  not  become  hard  or  packed  at 
this  place.  For  several  hundred  feet  the  surface  of  the 
land  on  the  south  was  about  level  with  the  highway, 
but  on  the  north  for  the  same  distance  there  was  an 
abrupt  fall  or  decline  of  about  twelve  feet  from  the 
edge  and  top  of  the  dirt  roadway  to  the  bottom  of  the 
embankment.  There  was  at  the  time  no  guard  rail  or 
other  barrier  placed  at  the  edge  of  the  highway  on 
the  north  where  the  embankment  existed.  From  the 
place  of  the  accident  along  the  bottom  of  the  embank- 
ment and  running  parallel  with  the  road  the  land 
sloped  upward  for  about  one  hundred  feet  in  each 
direction  until  it  reached  the  level  surface  of  the  land 
adjoining  the  highway  both  east  and  west  of  the  place 
where  the  accident  occurred.  Before  any  road  was 
built  at  this  point  there  was  a  large  basin,  and  origin- 
ally a  country  road  was  built  across  the  north  end  of 
this  basin  about  four  feet  below  the  surface  of  the 
present  state  road.  From  the  east  and  west  sides  of 
the  edge  of  the  basin  as  the  road  was  orrginally  built 
there  was  a  descent  each  way  toward  the  place  of  the 
accident  so  that  the  surface  of  the  old  road  on  its  north 
side  was  about  three  feet  below  the  level,  and  on  the 
south  side  about  nine  feet  above  the  level,  of  the  sur- 
face of  the  land  adjoining  the  roadway.  When  the  old 
road  was  built  it  was  done  by  filling  up  the  hollow 
between  the  east  and  west  edges  of  this  basin,  and  on 
the  north  side  of  this  fill  was  placed  a  retaining  wall 
made  of  field  stone,  dry  laid,  running  parallel  with  the 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


276  Bbbt  v.  State  of  New  York. 

Court  of  Claima,  January,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

road  for  about  100  feet,  commenciiig  about  thirty  feet 
east  and  continuing  to  about  seventy  feet  west  of  the 
place  where  the  accident  occurred.  When  the  state 
road  was  constructed  the  north  line  or  edge  of  the 
state  road  was  placed  about  three  feet  southerly  from 
the  north  edge  of  the  old  road,  and  three  feet  from  the 
edge  of  this  stone  wall,  and  another  fill  was  made  rais- 
ing the  road  about  four  feet  so  as  to  make  the  state 
road  substantially  straight  and  level  at  this  point. 

When  the  steering  gear  of  the  bus  broke  the  driver 
of  the  bus  lost  control  of  it  so  that  it  could  not  be 
guided.  He  applied  both  his  foot  and  emergency 
brakes,  but  the  momentum  carried  the  bus  along  for 
some  distance,  and  while  so  moving  his  left  front 
wheel  ran  on  the  hard  surface  of  the  macadam  road 
and  the  right  wheel  ran  on  the  loose  gravel  part  of 
the  road,  and  this  deflected  the  course  of  the  bus 
toward  the  north  edge  of  the  road.  It  continued  its 
course  very  slowly,  and  when  it  got  to  the  edge  of  the 
road  had  almost  stopped,  but  still  had  momentum 
sufficient  to  bring  the  right  front  wheel  over  the  edge 
of  the  road,  and  at  that  moment  the  bus  overturned 
and  dropped  to  the  bottom  of  the  embankment  in  the 
field  adjoining.  In  going  down  it  struck  the  top  of 
the  retaining  wall  and  tore  some  of  it  out.  The  intes- 
tate was  caught  between  the  top  of  the  seat  in  the  bus 
and  the  bottom  of  the  embankment,  and  was  so  injured 
that  within  a  short  time  after  the  injury  the  child  died 
from  the  effects  thereof.  The  claimant  asserts  that 
the  state  road  at  the  point  of  the  accident  was  defective 
because  the  state  had  placed  loose  gravel  on  the  side 
of  the  road  and  failed  to  erect  a  guard  or  barrier  along 
the  north  side  or  edge  thereof ;  and  that  by  reason  of 
these  defects  the  accident  occurred  from  which  the 
deceased  received  his  injuries  which  caused  his  death. 

The  state  asserts  that  the  deceased  was  guilty  of 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Best  v.  State  of  New  York.  277 

Misc.]  Court  of  Claims,  January,  1921. 

contributory  negligence  and  that  it  was  not  negligent 
in  putting  loose  gravel  on  the  road  and  not  negligent 
in  failing  to  place  a  guard  or  barrier  at  this  point, 
and  that  a  guard  is  only  placed  along  embankments 
and  dangerous  places  to  warn  persons  traveling  on 
the  highway  of  such  danger,  and  not  placed  there  to 
protect  the  travel  from  going  over  such  bank  by  build- 
ing it  strong  enough  to  prevent  vehicles  from  breaking 
through  the  barrier  and  going  over  such  embankment. 

It  was  not  negligence  for  the  state  to  place  loose 
gravel  on  the  surface  of  the  dirt  road  for  the  purpose 
of  bringing  it  up  to  the  level  of  the  macadam.  It 
could  not  permit  the  dirt  roadway  adjoining  the 
macadam  road  to  wear  down  so  as  to  make  an  abrupt 
shoulder  as  this  would  make  it  dangerous  for  ordinary 
travel  and  we  do  not  think  it  was  negligence  for  the 
state  to  fail  to  roll  or  pack  this  gravel  down  as  no 
amount  of  packing  or  rolling  would  prevent  a  heavy 
vehicle  from  cutting  into  it. 

Originally  there  was  no  liability  on  the  part  of  the 
town  for  any  defects  in  its  highways  and  under  the 
common  law  the  commissioner  of  highways  or  officers 
exercising  similar  function  were  held  liable  for  dam- 
ages if  they  failed  in  their  duty  in  keeping  highways 
reasonably  safe  for  public  travel  when  they  had 
sufficient  funds  to  repair  such  highways. 

The  legislature  by  section  74,  chapter  30  of  the  Laws 
of  1909  made  towns  liable  for  damages  sustained  by 
reason  of  defects  in  highways  sustained  by  persons 
traveling  over  such  highways  and  which  statute  creat- 
ing such  liability  reads  as  follows :  **  Every  town  shall 
be  liable  for  aU  damages  to  persons  or  property  sus- 
tained by  reason  of  any  defect  in  its  highways  or 
bridges,  existing  because  of  the  neglect  of  any  town 
superintendent  of  such  town.** 

Primarily  the  state  is  not  liable  for  negligence  and 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


278  Best  v.  State  of  New  York. 

Court  of  Claims,  January,  192L  [YoL  114. 

cannot  be  sued  in  its  courts  nor  made  liable  for  dam- 
ages. This  is  in  consequence  of  its  sovereignty  and 
the  state  is  always  immune  from  actions  or  liability 
unless  it  expressly  waives  such  immunity  and  assumes 
liability.  Smith  v.  State  of  New  York,  227  N.  Y.  405 ; 
Lewis  V.  State  of  New  York,  96  id.  71 ;  Rexford  v.  State 
of  New  York,  105  id.  229. 

By  section  176  of  the  Highway  Law,  being  chapter 
30  of  the  Laws  of  1909,  and  amendments  thereto,  the 
state  assumed  liability  for  defects  in  its  highways 
where  the  state  highway  was  under  the  patrol  system 
and  the  statute  assuming  such  liability  reads  as 
follows:  **  The  state  shall  not  be  liable  for  damages 
suffered  by  any  person  from  defects  in  state  and 
county  highways,  except  such  highways  as  are  main- 
tained by  the  state  by  the  patrol  system,  but  the 
liability  for  such  damages  shall  otherwise  remain  as 
now  provided  by  law,  notwithstanding  the  construc- 
tion or  improvement  and  maintenance  of  such  high- 
ways by  the  state  under  this  chapter.'' 

Section  74,  chapter  30  of  the  Laws  of  1909,  being 
the  Highway  Law,  wherein  the  town  was  made  liable 
for  damages,  created  liability  only  where  injury  was 
caused  by  reason  of  defects  in  its  highway  and  the 
state  when  it  assumed  liability  by  an  enactment 
through  the  legislature  assumed  such  liability  only  for 
defects  in  its  highways  under  the  patrol  system,  so 
that  in  each  case  in  giving  a  right  of  action  the  legis- 
lature predicated  the  right  to  recover  upon  defects 
in  the  highway;  and  it  must  be  assumed  that  when 
the  state,  through  its  legislature,  assumed  liability 
and  used  the  word  ^'  defect ''  in  the  statute,  that  this 
language  was  to  receive  the  same  interpretation  and 
construction  as  had  been  given  to  the  word  <*  defect  " 
by  judicial  interpretation  and  construction  of  the  act 
bQldin^  tovnp  liftWe  iox  defects  of  highways.     Tbo 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Best  v.  State  of  New  Yobk.  279 

Misc.]  Court  of  Glauns,  January,  1921. 

state  when  it  created  a  tribunal  to  hear,  try  and  deter- 
mine claims  against  it  provided,  **  in  no  case  shall  any 
liability  be  implied  against  the  state,  and  no  award 
shall  be  made  on  any  claim  against  the  state  except 
upon  such  legal  evidence  as  would  establish  li£j)ility 
against  an  individual  or  corporation  in  a  court  of  law 
or  equity."  Code  Civ.  Pro.  §  264.  The  state  in 
keeping  its  highways  in  repair,  to  make  them  safe  for 
public  travel,  was  obligated  to  place  gravel  upon  the 
sides  of  macadam  roads  from  time  to  time  as  they 
wore  away  from  use  by  the  public  to  prevent  an  abrupt 
shoulder  being  created  or  made ;  and  we  do  not  think 
it  was  negligence  on  the  part  of  the  state  to  follow 
the  ordinary  custom  of  placing  loose  gravel  on  the 
dirt  part  of  the  ordinary  constructed  state  highway 
and  to  bring  it  up  to  the  level  of  the  macadam  sur- 
faced part  of  the  road.  Sharot  v.  City  of  New  York, 
177  App.  Div.  869 ;  affd.,  226  N.  T.  679 ;  King  v.  Village 
of  Port  Ann,  180  id.  496;  Flanshurg  v.  Tovm  of 
Elbridge,  205  id.  423. 

There  can  also  be  no  question  that  when  two  causes 
combine  to  produce  injury  to  a  traveler  upon  a  high- 
way both  of  which  are  in  their  nature  proximate,  the 
one  being  a  palpable  defect  in  the  highway  and  the 
other  some  occurrence  for  which  neither  party  is 
responsible,  the  defendant  is  liable  provided  the  injury 
would  not  have  been  sustained  but  for  such  defect. 
Ring  v.  City  of  Cohoes,  77  N.  Y.  83 ;  Sweet  v.  Perkins, 
196  id.  482;  Thompson  v.  Town  of  Bath,  142  App.  Div. 
331. 

But  before  this  rule  is  applicable  to  this  case  it 
must  be  established  that  the  state  was  guilty  of 
negligence  by  permitting  defects  to  exist  in  its 
highway.  We  have  examined  many  authorities 
where,  under  the  statute  holding  the  towns  liable 
for    defects,    towns    were    held    liable    for   failure 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


280  Best  v.  State  of  New  Yobk. 

Court  of  Claims,  Jazraaryy  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

to  erect  barriers,  but  in  each  of  these  cases 
the  failure  to  erect  a  barrier  and  for  which  the 
town  is  held  liable,  the  facts  were  much  different 
than  they  are  in  this  case.  Usually  there  were  circum- 
stances which  made  the  highway  dangerous  owing  to 
the  fact  that  there  was  a  sharp  curve,  a  narrow  road, 
a  steep  hill,  or  many  other  circumstances  which 
ordinarily  justified  a  jury  in  finding  that  the  commis- 
sioner of  highways  of  the  town  was  negligent  in  not 
placing  a  barrier  at  such  locations.  And  while  it  is 
said  the  question  of  negligence  and  whether  a  barrier 
should  be  placed  along  the  highway  for  the  protection 
of  the  public  is  a  question  of  fact  for  the  jury,  yet  as 
was  said  in  the  case  of  Lane  v.  Toum  of  Hancock,  142 
N.  T.  510,  by  Judge  O'Brien  writing  the  opinion,  on 
page  519:  **  The  elements  which  enter  into  the  ques- 
tion of  negligence  are  generally  of  such  a  nature  as  to 
make  it  a  question  of  fact.  Even  where  the  general 
facts  are  not  in  dispute,  as  here,  but  the  inference  to 
be  drawn  from  them  is  not  clear  and  certain,  but 
doubtful,  the  case  must  be  submitted  to  the  jury.  But 
in  every  case  there  is  always  a  preliminary  question 
for  the  court  as  to  whether  there  is  any  evidence  upon 
which  a  jury  could  properly  find  a  verdict  for  the 
party  producing  it,  and  upon  whom  the  burden  of 
proof  is  imposed.  If  there  is  not  the  court  must  direct 
a  non-suit  or  a  verdict  as  the  case  may  require.** 

This  rule  was  followed  in  Lane  v.  Town  of  Hancock, 
142  N.  T.  510;  Coney  v.  Totvn  of  OUboa,  55  App.  Div. 
111. 

In  the  case  on  trial  the  roadway  was  twenty-two  feet 
in  width.  It  was  perfectly  straight  for  a  long  distance, 
was  substantially  level  with  the  lands  adjoining  on  one 
side  and  with  an  embankment  of  about  twelve  feet  at 
the  deepest  point  on  the  other  side,  and  as  the  state 
can  only  be  held  liable  where  the  same  state  of  facts 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Bbbt  v.  State  of  New  York.  281 

Mise.]  Court  of  Claims,  January,  1921. 

would  make  a  town  liable  for  defects  in  its  highway 
the  same  rule  should  be  applied  in  each  case.  Under 
the  circumstances  if  this  action  was  against  a  town 
the  town  under  the  authorities  would  not  be  liable 
because  the  town  or  its  commissioner  could  not  reason- 
ably be  held  to  anticipate  an  emergency  of  the  kind 
that  occurred  in  this  case. 

There  are  many  authorities  in  this  state  which 
hold  where  the  conditions  are  similar  to  those  in  the 
case  on  trial  and  where  an  emergency  occurred  which 
caused  an  accident,  that  such  condition  was  not  a 
defect  and  it  was  further  held  that  it  was  not  negli- 
gence on  the  part  of  its  commissioner  to  fail  to  erect 
barriers  at  such  places. 

It  has  recently  been  decided  by  the  Appellate 
Division,  third  department,  where  the  circumstances 
were  the  same  as  they  are  in  this  case  where  the  plain- 
tiff was  driving  an  automobile  truck  upon  an  improved 
macadam  highway,  smooth  and  level  for  twenty  feet 
in  width,  and  the  automobile  locked  wheels  with  a 
passing  buggy,  and  in  doing  so  the  automobile  turned 
at  right  angles  to  the  road  and  went  head  over  the 
embankment,  that  the  commissioner  of  highways  was 
not  negligent  in  failing  to  erect  barriers  at  a  location 
of  this  kind.  And  it  was  further  held  that  he  was 
under  no  duty  to  anticipate  such  an  emergency. 
Dorrer  v.  Town  of  Callicoon,  183  App.  Div.  186, 

Under  the  former  rule  where  the  commissioner  was 
liable,  and  after  the  enactment  of  the  statute  making 
the  town  liable  for  defects  in  the  highway,  it  has  fre- 
quently been  held  that  the  town  was  not  an  insurer  of 
the  safety  of  persons  traveling  upon  the  highway,  but 
was  only  required  to  use  ordinary  prudence  and  care ; 
and  the  commissioner  and  town  were  held  to  the 
sensible  rule  which  required  them  to  exercise  ordi- 
nary care,  and  at  no  time  was  the  commissioner 
expected  to  anticipate  some  unusual  and  unforeseen 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


282  Best  v.  State  of  New  Yobk. 

Court  of  Claims,  January,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

event  and  gnard  against  it.  It  cannot  be  said  that 
a  commissioner  of  highways  under  this  rule  wonld 
have  been  expected  to  anticipate  an  emergency  which 
occurred  in  this  case.  While,  as  a  rule,  it  is  a  question 
\  of  fact  for  a  jury  to  determine  whether  the  commis- 
sioner was  negligent  from  all  the  facts  and  circum- 
stances, in  this  case  there  were  no  disputed  facts  as  to 
the  location,  distance  and  surrounding  circumstances ; 
and  under  numerous  authorities  where  the  roadway 
was  of  sufficient  width  and  was  a  straight  road  and 
substantially  level,  it  was  held  as  a  matter  of  law  that 
it  was  not  negligence  to  fail  to  erect  barriers  or  guards 
where  there  was  an  embankment  so  near  the  road  as 
to  permit  vehicles  going  over  the  bank  where  some 
sudden  or  unforeseen  emergency  occurs.  Lane  y. 
Town  of  Hancock,  142  N.  T.  510;  Waller  v.  Town  of 
Hebron,  5  App.  Div.  577;  17  id.  158;  131  N.  Y.  447; 
Hubhell  V.  TonkerSy  104  id.  434;  Monk  v.  Town  of  New 
Utrecht,  Id.  552;  Wade  v.  Town  of  Worcester,  134 
App.  Div.  51, 

We  do  not  think  that  the  fact  that  there  was  loose 
gravel  on  the  dirt  part  of  this  road,  placed  there  by 
the  state,  was  anything  which  would  call  upon  a  com- 
missioner if  he  had  charge  of  the  road  to  anticipate 
danger  by  reason  thereof.  It  was  a  part  of  the  duty 
of  the  state  to  make  that  portion  of  the  road  safe  for 
travel  and  not  allow  it  to  wear  down,  and  in  doing  this 
the  state  was  not  negligent  in  failing  to  anticipate  the 
emergency  that  occurred  at  the  time  of  the  accident 
in  this  case.  The  authorities  cited  hold  that  the  con- 
ditions as  they  existed  at  the  time  of  the  accident  to 
the  claimant  were  not  a  defect.  The  claim  of  the  claim- 
ant should,  therefore,  be  dismissed. 

AcKERSoN,  P.  J.,  concurs. 

Claim  dismissed. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matter  of  Milleb.  283 

Mise.]      Surrogate's  Court,  Delaware  County,  January,  1921. 


Matter  of  the  Application  of  Charles  F.  MoPherson, 
as  Executor  of  the  Will  of  Eujl  J.  Miller^  to  Carry 
Out  a  Contract  of  Sale  of  Real  Estate. 

(Surrogate's  Court,  Delaware  County,  January^  1921.) 

Executors  and  administrators  —  when  order  will  be  made  direct- 
ing executor  to  convey  real  estate  pursuant  to  contract  — 
wins  — estoppel— Oode  Oiv.  Pro.  §  2697. 

Where  by  a  deed  of  conveyance  of  a  farm,  containing  a  reser- 
vation to  the  grantor  of  the  house  and  lot,  a  part  of  the  farm, 
it  was  covenanted  and  agreed  that  the  grantee,  after  the  death 
of  his  grantor  or  whenever  she  was  ready  to  sell,  should  have 
the  option  of  buying  the  house  and  lot,  an  order  may  be  granted 
nnder  section  2697  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure,  .directing 
the  executor  of  the  grantor  to  execute  and  deliver  to  said 
grantee  a  deed  of  the  house  and  lot. 

The  fkct  that  said  grantee  when  the  will  was  read,  by  which 
his  grantor  devised  the  house  and  lot  subject  to  the  option 
given  to  him,  stated  that  he  did  not  desire  the  house  and  lot 
mentioned,  did  not  estop  him  from  claiming  his  rights  undei 
his  contract  with  the  testatrix. 

Proceeding  nnder  section  2697  of  the  Code  of  Civil 
Procednre  by  the  executor  of  the  last  will  and  testa- 
ment of  Ella  J.  Miller,  deceased,  for  an  order  of  this 
court  directing  the  executor  to  execute  and  deliver  a 
deed 

On  or  about  the  21st  day  of  March,  1917,  the  testa- 
trix and  Frank  T.  Miller  entered  into  a  contract  under 
seal  by  which  it  was  provided  that  the  testatrix  having 
on  that  date  sold  and  conveyed  to  Miller  her  farm  in 
the  town  of  Bovina,  and  having  reserved  the  house  and 
lot  which  was  a  part  of  said  farm,  it  was  covenanted 
and  agreed  that  said  Frank  T.  Miller  should  have  the 
privilege  or  option  of  buying  said  house  and  lot  for  the 
sum  of  $1,500  after  the  death  of  the  testatrix  or  when- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


284  Matteb  of  Miller. 

Surrogate's  Court,  Delaware  County,  January,  1921.     [Vol.114, 

ever  she  was  ready  to  sell  the  property.  The  agree- 
ment applied  to  and  was  to  bind  the  heirs,  executors 
and  administrators  of  the  respective  parties. 

Ella  J.  Miller,  the  testatrix,  thereafter  on  the  23d 
day  of  Jnly,  1918,  made  her  last  will  and  testament 
by  the  2d  paragraph  of  which  she  provided  as  follows : 

''  Second.  I  give,  devise  and  bequeath  to  my  sister 
Mrs.  Elizabeth  J.  Bussell  my  house  and  lot  in  Bovina 
Center,  N.  T.,  to  her,  her  heirs  and  assigns  forever, 
said  house  and  lot  being  subject  to  an  option  given  by 
me  to  Frank  T.  Miller.  If  at  my  death  the  said  Frank 
T.  Miller  accepts  the  house  and  lot  at  $1,500  the  price 
agreed  upon,  then  I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  said 
sister  the  $1,500  in  place  of  the  house  and  lot   *    *    *.  ^  * 

Ella  J.  Miller  died  on  or  about  the  3d  day  of  June, 
1920.  Her  last  will  and  testament  was  duly  admitted 
to  probate  on  or  about  the  14th  day  of  June,  1920,  and 
letters  testamentary  issued  to  the  petitioner  herein. 

A  short  time  after  the  death  of  the  testatrix  her  last 
will  and  testament  wa^  opened  by  Thomas  Gordon,  the 
scrivener  who  drew  the  will,  in  the  presence  of  her 
relatives  and  was  read  to  them.  It  is  conceded  that 
when  the  2d  paragraph  of  such  will  was  read,  Frank 
T.  Miller  stated  that  he  did  not  desire  the  house  and 
lot  mentioned,  that  he  already  had  a  house,  and  Mr. 
Gordon  stated,  **  Then  the  property  belongs  to  Mrs. 
Euasell." 

After  the  will  was  probated,  Mr.  Miller  advised  the 
executor  that  he  desired  the  place  and  told  him  he 
wanted  the  deed.  The  .  executor  testifies  that  Mr. 
Miller  told  him  to  this  effect  within  a  month  after  the 
will  was  probated. 

The  executor  has  instituted  this  proceeding  by  a 
petition  under  section  2697  of  the  Code  and  cited  aU  of 
the  i)erson8  interested  in  the  estate  of  Ella  J.  Miller. 

Elizabeth  J.  Bussell,  the  devisee  mentioned  in  the 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matter  of  Miller.  285 

Misc.]      Surrogate's  Court,  Delaware  County,  January,  1921. 

2d  paragraph  of  the  will,  has  appeared  and  objectgr  to 
an  order  being  made  directing  a  conveyance  of  the 
property  in  question  to  Frank  T.  Miller  upon  the 
ground  that  he  has  waived  his  right  to  receive  a  con- 
veyance therefor. 

Hamilton  J.  Hewitt,  for  Charles  F.  McPherson, 
executor. 

Fred  W.  Youmans,  for  Frank  T.  Miller. 

Edward  O'Connor,  for  Elizabeth  J.  RusselL 

McNaught,  S.  The  facts  are  undisputed  in  this 
proceeding.  The  agreement  made  between  the  testa- 
trix and  Frank  T.  Miller  on  March  21, 1917,  was  to  all 
intents  and  purposes  a  contract  for  the  conveyance 
of  real  estate  which  bound  not  only  the  parties,  but 
their  heirs,  executors  and  administrators.  The  testa- 
trix could  not  by  any  provision  in  her  will  or  by  any 
act  of  hers  deprive  Miller  of  his  rights  under  such 
agreement.  This  fact  is  recognized  by  the  language 
of  the  2d  paragraph  of  the  wilL  The  provision  in  both 
the  contract  and  will  is  practically  the  same  in  regard 
to  the  time  of  performance.  In  the  contract  the  lan- 
guage is  **  after  her  death;'*  in  the  will  the  language 
used  is  **  at  my  death." 

In  any  event  Miller  would  have  been  entitled  to  a 
reasonable  time  in  which  to  exercise  his  right  to  take 
the  property  and  was  not  bound  to  determine  whether 
he  would  take  the  property  or  not  until  such  time  after 
the  death  of  the  testatrix  as  the  will  had  been  probated 
and  the  executor  duly  qualified,  for  until  such  time  no 
one  was  in  a  position  or  would  have  been  in  a  position 
to  perform  the  contract  entered  into  by  the  testatrix. 

The  sole  question  is  whether  the  statement  or 
remark  made  by  Miller  when  the  will  was  read  con- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


286  Matter  of  Miller. 

Surrogate's  Court,  Delaware  County,  January,  1921.     [Vol.  114, 

stituted  a  waiver  and  relinquishment  of  his  rights 
nnder  the  contract  so  that  he  could  not  thereafter 
enforce  the  same. 

The  attention  of  the  court  has  not  been  called  to  any 
case  directly  in  point,  nor  has  the  court  been  able 
to  discover  a  parallel  case.  The  doctrine  of  waiver 
is  presented  most  frequently  in  those  cases  which  have 
arisen  out  of  litigation  over  insurance  policies,  but  it 
is  a  doctrine  of  general  application  confined  to  no 
particular  class  of  cases.  A  waiver  has  been  defined 
to  be  the  intentional  relinquishment  of  a  known  right. 
It  is  voluntary  and  implies  an  election  to  dispense 
with  something  of  value  or  forego  some  advantage 
which  the  party  waiving  it  might  at  its  option  have 
demanded  or  insisted  upon.  Cowenhoven  v.  Ball,  118 
N.  Y.  234. 

In  the  case  of  Draper  v.  Oswego  County  F.  R.  Assn., 
190  N.  Y.  12,  16,  Chief  Judge  Cullen,  in  speaking  for 
the  court  upon  this  subject,  said:  **  While  that  doc- 
trine and  the  doctrine  of  equitable  estoppel  are  often 
confused  in  insurance  litigation,  there  is  a  dear  dis- 
tinction between  the  two.  A  waiver  is  the  voluntary 
abandonment  or  relinquishment  by  a  party  of  some 
right  or  advantage.  As  said  by  my  brother  Vann  in 
the  Kierncm  Case  (150  N.  Y.  190) :  *  The  law  of 
waiver  seems  to  be  a  technical  doctrine,  introduced 
and  applied  by  the  courts  for  the  purpose  of  defeating 
'  forfeitures.  •  •  •  While  the  principle  may  not  be 
easily  classified,  it  is  well  established  that  if  the  words 
and  acts  of  the  insurer  reasonably  justify  the  conclu- 
sion that  with  full  knowledge  of  all  the  facts  it 
intended  to  abandon  or  not  to  insist  upon  the  particu- 
lar defense  afterwards  relied  upon,  a  verdict  or  find- 
ing to  that  effect  establishes  a  waiver,  which,  if  it 
once  exists,  can  never  be  revoked.^  The  doctrine  of 
equitf^ble  estoppel,  or  estoppel  in  pais^  is  Xh^X  a  party 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Mattbb  op  Milleb.  287 

Misc.]      Surrogate's  Court,  Delaware  County,  January,  1921. 


may  be  precluded  by  his  acts  and  conduct  from  assert- 
ing a  right  to  the  detriment  of  another  party  who, 
entitled  to  rely  on  such  conduct,  has  acted  upon  it. 
•  *  *  As  already  said,  the  doctrine  of  waiver  is  to 
relieve  against  forfeiture;  it  requires  no  considera- 
tion for  a  waiver,  nor  any  prejudice  or  injury  to  the 
other  party.**  To  the  same  effect,  see  Knarston  v, 
Manhattan  Life  Ins.  Co.,  140  Cal.  57. 

At  the  time  of  the  alleged  waiver  no  person  was  in 
a  position  to  act  upon  it.  It  does  not  appear  that  Mrs. 
Bussell  or  any  other  person  has  in  any  manner  acted 
upon  said  waiver  or  been  in  any  way  affected  by  it. 
At  the  time  the  will  was  read  to  the  relatives  it  was 
unknown  to  any  of  the  parties  whether  the  will  was 
a  valid  testamentary  disposition  of  the  property  of 
the  testatrix  or  not.  It  was  unknown  whether  the  will 
would  be  admitted  to  probate  or  rejected,  and  no  one 
has  been  affected  by  the  statement  made  by  Frank  T. 
Miller. 

The  important  question  for  determination  is 
whether  Miller  because  of  his  statement  when  the  will 
was  read  is  estopped  from  claiming  his  rights  under 
the  agreement  of  March  21,  1917. 

In  New  York  Rubber  Co.  v.  Rothery,  107  N.  T.  310, 
Judge  Peckham  defines  an  estoppel  as  follows:  '*  To 
constitute  it  the  person  to  be  estopped  must  do  some 
act  or  make  some  admission  with  the  intention  of 
influencing  the  conduct  of  another,  or  that  he  had 
reason  to  believe  would  influence  his  conduct,  and 
which  act  or  admission  is  inconsistent  with  the  claim 
he  proposes  now  to  make.  The  other  party,  too,  must 
have  acted  upon  the  strength  of  such  admission  or 
conduct.'' 

A  party  may  be  precluded  by  his  acts  and  conduct 
from  asserting  a  right  to  the  detriment  of  another 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


288  Matter  of  Sullabd. 

Surrogate's  Court,  Delaware  County,  January,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

party,  who,  entitled  to  rely  on  such  conduct,  has  acted 
upon  it.    Clark  v.  West,  193  N.  T.  349. 

There  is  no  evidence  and  it  is  not  even  contended 
Mrs.  Bussell  has  in  any  manner  acted  upon  the  state- 
ment of  Miller  or  been  affected  to  her  detriment  by 
reason  of  such  statement. 

It  is,  therefore,  the  conclusion  of  the  court  that  the 
objections  of  Mrs.  Bussell  must  be  overruled  and  that 
Frank  T.  Miller  under  his  contract  with  the  testatrix 
is  entitled  to  receive  from  the  executor  a  conveyance 
of  the  property  in  question. 

The  court  has  not  overlooked  in  reaching  this  con- 
clusion the  decision  of  the  Court  of  Appeals  in  the 
case  of  Alsens  A.  P.  C.  Works  v.  Degnon  Contracting 
C7o.,  222  N.  Y.  34. 

A  decree  may  be  prepared  in  conformity  to  the 
prayer  of  the  petitioner  herein  and  the  form  of  the 
same  may  be  agreed  upon  by  the  parties,  or  may  be 
settled  before  the  surrogate  at  Delhi  any  Monday. 

Decreed  accordingly. 


Matter  of  the  Judicial  Settlement  of  the  Accounts  of 
Jane  M.  Sullard  as  Temporary  Administratrix  of 
the  Estate  of  George  F.  Suu^abd,  Absentee. 

(Surrogate's  Court,  Delaware  County,  January,  1921.) 

Surrogates'  Courts  — jurisdiction  — when  real  estate  of  surety 
not  impressed  with  an  equitable  lien — executors  and  admin- 
istrators —  trustees. 

Upon  a  stipulation  between  the  temporary  administratrix  of 
an  absentee  and  the  substituted  trustee,  the  amount  of  the 
defalcation  or  indebtedness  of  the  absentee,  as  testamentary 
trustee,  was  agreed  upon  and  approved  by  the  surrogate  and 
though  no  order  was  entered  the  amount  so  agreed  upon  was 
accepted  by  the  administratrix  as  a  claim  against  the  estate  of 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matter  of  Sullard.  289 

Misc.]     Surrogate's  Court,  Delaware  County,  January,  1921. 

the  absentee.  An  order  duly  granted  directing  the  sale  of  two 
certain  pareels  of  real  estate  of  the  absentee  provided  that  the 
right,  lien  or  elaim  of  priority  of  claimant  or  equities  of  the 
substituted  trustee,  who  objected  to  the  sale  of  one  of  the  said 
parcels,  be  transferred  to  the  avails  from  the  sale  of  the  said 
x«al  estate  and  the  right  thereto  determined  when  the  matter 
of  the  disposition  of  the  proceeds  of  the  sale  of  both  parcels 
came  before  the  oonrt  for  determination.  The  father  of  the 
absentee  who  was  one  of  the  sureties  on  his  official  bond  as 
testamentary  trustee,  devised  the  parcel,  the  sale  of  which  was 
objected  to  by  the  substituted  trustee,  to  his  widow  for  life, 
since  deceased,  then  to  the  absentee.  Upon  the  judicial  settle- 
ment of  the  accounts  of  the  administratnz,  all  necessary  par- 
ties being  in  court,  held,  that  the  court  had  jurisdiction  to 
determine  the  rights  of  the  various  creditors  and  claimants  to 
payment  out  of  the  proceeds  of  the  real  estate  including  the 
parcel  devised  to  the  absentee  by  his  father's  will. 

The  claim  of  the  substituted  trustee  to  be  entitled  to  priority 
or  preference  of  payment  from  the  proceeds  of  the  sale  •of  the 
real  estate  devised  to  the  absentee,  on  the  ground  that  he 
received  it  impressed  with  an  equitable  lien  from  his  father 
who  was  surety  for  the  faithful  performance  of  the  absentee's 
official  duties  as  testamentary  trustee  and  also  subject  to  the 
absentee's  liability  as  an  heir  of  such  surety,  cannot  be  allowed 
and  the  proceeds  of  sale  must  be  applied  pro  rata  in  satis- 
faction of  all  of  the  obligations  of  the  absentee. 

JudciAL  settlement  of  accounts  of  temporary 
administratrix  involving  also  the  disposition  of  the 
proceeds  of  the  sale  of  certain  real  estate  for  the  pay- 
ment of  debts. 

George  F.  Sullard,  a  resident  of  the  town  of  Frank- 
lin in  the  county  of  Delaware,  disappeared  on  the  27th 
day  of  June,  1916,  and  has  not  since  been  heard  from. 
On  the  15th  day  of  July,  1916,  his  ^^^fe,  Jane  M. 
Sullard,  was  appointed  temporary  administratrix  of 
his  estate.  The  estate  has  since  been  administered 
under  the  provisions  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure 
as  that  of  an  absentee. 

The  administratrix  reduced  the  personal  property 
19 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


290  MatTEE    of    SuiiLABli. 

Surrogate's  Court,  Delaware  County,  January,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

to  cash  and  a  decree  was  made  in  this  proceeding  on 
the  31st  day  of  May,  1918,  settling  the  account  to  such 
date  and  directing  the  payment  of  a  dividend  of 
twenty-four  per  cent  to  the  creditors  of  the  absentee. 

The  absentee  was  trustee  under  the  last  will  and 
testament  of  Anna  D.  Lockwood,  deceased,  for  the 
benefit  of  Nellie  Gilliland  and  Josephine  Otis.  Sub- 
sequent to  the  disappearance  of  George  F.  Sullard, 
application  was  made  to  the  Supreme  Court  for  the 
appointment  of  a  substituted  trustee  and  an  order 
was  made  appointing  Clinton  F.  McHenry  as  sub- 
stituted testamentary  trustee  of  the  estate  of  Anna 
D.  Lockwood.  Such  order  further  diiected  the  absentee 
and  the  temporary  administratrix  to  account  for  all 
the  acts  and  proceedings  of  said  George  F.  Sullard 
as  such  testamentary  trustee. 

It  appears  from  the  record  that  thereafter  the 
administratrix  filed  an  account  in  the  Supreme  Court 
but  it  does  not  appear  whether  an  order  was  made  in 
relation  thereto  or  not.  The  record  discloses  that 
the  substituted  trustee  presented  a  claim  against  the 
estate  of  the  absentee,  and  such  claim  was  com- 
promised, adjusted  and  accepted  as  a  claim  against 
the  estate  of  the  absentee  at  the  sum  of  $2,370.80  as 
of  May  31,  1918. 

A  proceeding  was  thereafter  instituted  by  the 
temporary  administratrix  for  an  order  directing  the 
sale  of  the  real  estate  of  the  absentee  for  the  payment 
of  debts.  It  appears  from  the  petition  in  such  pro- 
ceeding that  the  real  estate  consisted  of  two  parcels, 
one  designated  as  parcel  No.  1,  known  as  the  **  store 
property,**  and  the  other  designated  as  parcel  No.  2, 
known  as  the  **  house  and  lot.'*  Upon  the  return  day 
of  the  citation  in  such  proceeding,  the  substituted 
trustee  duly  appeared  and  objected  to  the  sale  of  that 
portion  of  the  real  estate  designated  as  parcel  No.  1 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matter  of  SulliArd.  291 

- —  I  ■  — ~ — — — — .— ^-^.^-^^— — — — — 

Misc.]     Surrogate's  Court,  Delaware  County,  January,  1921. 

upon  the  ground  that  such  real  estate  was  owned  by 
Albert  E.  SuUard,  the  father  of  the  absentee  and  one 
of  the  sureties  upon  his  oflBcial  bond  as  trustee  of  the 
estate  of  Anna  D.  Lockwood,  and  alleging  the  absentee 
had  failed  to  account  for  moneys  received  by  him  as 
such  trustee,  and  the  parcel  in  question  was  impressed 
with  a  lien  in  the  sum  of  $2,370.80  in  favor  of  the  trust 
estate.  An  order  was  thereupon  made  by  the  then 
surrogate  on  the  28th  day  of  October,  1918,  directing 
the  sale  of  both  parcels,  but  providing,  after  reciting 
the  objections  of  the  substituted  trustee,  that  the  right, 
lien  or  claim  of  priority  of  payment  or  equities  of  the 
substituted  trustee  be  transferred  to  the  avails  from 
the  sale  of  the  said  real  estate  and  the  right  thereto 
be  determined  when  the  matter  of  the  disposition  of 
the  proceeds  came  before  the  court  for  determination. 
Parcel  No.  1  was  thereafter  sold  for  the  sum  of  $1,625. 

It  is  conceded  that  parcel  No.  1  was  owned  by  Albert 
E.  Sullard,  the  father  of  the  absentee  in  his  lifetime; 
that  he  was  one  of  the  sureties  upon  the  bond  of  the 
absentee  as  trustee  under  the  will  of  Anna  D.  Lock- 
wood,  which  bond  was  executed  on  the  9th  day  of 
March,  1891;  that  Albert  E.  Sullard  died  November 
19,  1898,  leaving  a  last  will  and  testament  which  was 
duly  probated  and  that  Sarah  Sullard,  the  widow  of 
Albert  E.  Sullard,  died  October  26,  1907. 

It  appears  from  the  will  of  Albert  E.  Sullard  that 
the  real  estate  known  as  parcel  No.  1  was  devised 
to  the  widow  for  life  and  then  to  George  F.  Sullard, 
the  absentee,  he  becoming  the  owner  thereof  upon  the 
termination  of  the  life  estate  of  his  mother. 

The  substituted  trustee  claims  he  is  entitled  to 
preference  and  to  priority  of  payment  from  the  pro- 
ceeds of  the  sale  of  parcel  No.  1,  alleging  the  bond  of 
the  absentee  and  trustee  was  the  joint  and  several 
obligation  of  the  principal  and  sureties  and  bound 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


292  Matter  of  SuLiiAiu). 

Surrogate's  Court,  Delaware  County,  January,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

themselves,  their  heirs,  executors  and  administrators, 
thereby  creating  an  equitable  lien  upon  the  real  estate 
of  the  surety,  Albert  E.  Sullard.  He  claims  when  the 
real  estate  passed  under  tho  will  of  Albert  B.  Sullard 
to  the  absentee,  George  F.  Sullard,  the  absentee  took 
the  property  devised  to  him  subject  to  the  liability  of 
the  surety  upon  the  bond  and  impressed  with  an 
equitable  lien,  and  for  such  reasons  he  is  entitled  to 
priority  of  payment,  and  the  proceeds  of  the  sale  of 
said  parcel  should  be  first  applied  in  payment  of  the 
amount  it  is  conceded  is  due  from  the  absentee  as 
trustee. 

Wm.  F.  White  (Samuel  H.  Fancher,  of  counsel),  for 
Jane  M.  Sullard,  administratrix. 

Albert  F.  Barnes,  for  Clinton  F.  McHenry,  substi- 
tuted trustee  under  the  last  will  and  testament  of 
Anna  D.  Lockwood. 

Seybolt  &  Seybolt,  for  Alton  0.  Potter. 

Edwin  A.  Mackey,  for  George  D.  Chamberlain  and 
others. 

McNaught,  S.  The  amount  of  the  defalcation  or 
indebtedness  of  George  F.  Sullard,  the  absentee,  as 
trustee  under  the  will  of  Anna  D.  Lockwood  was 
agreed  upon  by  a  stipulation  between  the  administra- 
trix and  the  substituted  trustee  and  approved  by  the 
then  surrogate  of  the  county  of  Delaware.  The 
amount  was  fixed  at  the  sum  of  $2,370.80.  It  does  not 
appear  that  there  has  been  a  judicial  settlement  or  an 
order  entered  in  any  court  fixing  this  amount,  but  it 
appears  to  have  been  agreed  upon  and  approved  by  the 
surrogate. 

Two  questions  are  presented  for  determination: 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matter  of  Sullard.  293 

Misc.]     Surrogate's  Court,  Delaware  County,  January,  1921. 

First,  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Surrogate's  Court  to 
determine  the  rights  of  the  various  creditors  and 
claimants  to  payment  of  their  claims  out  of  the  pro- 
ceeds of  the  sale  of  the  real  estate  of  the  absentee, 
including  parcel  No.  1  devised  to  him  by  the  will  of 
his  father,  Albert  E.  Sullard.  Second,  whether  the 
claim  of  the  substituted  trustee  is  entitled  to  priority 
or  preference  of  payment  over  the  claims  of  other 
creditors  to  the  proceeds  of  parcel  No.  1,  the  so-called 
store  property  owned  by  Albert  E.  Sullard  in  his  life- 
time. 

All  of  the  necessary  parties  are  in  court.  Every 
person  who  could  in  any  manner  be  interested  in  the 
determination  of  the  questions  involved  is  a  party  to 
this  proceeding  There  is  no  dispute  as  to  title  of 
the  property  sold,  the  source  from  which  title  was 
derived,  or  the  amount  of  the  proceeds.  The  claims 
against  the  absentee  have  been  fixed  and  determined. 
The  amount  due  the  substituted  trustee  has  been 
settled,  agreed  upon  and  approved  by  the  surrogate. 
The  sole  question  is  whether  the  proceeds  shall  be 
applied  pro  rata  to  all  the  debts  of  the  absentee  or 
whether  the  substituted  trustee  is  entitled  to  have 
all  of  the  proceeds  of  the  sale  of  the  store  property 
applied  in  payment  of  his  claim. 

The  Surrogate's  Court  has  jurisdiction  upon  a  judi- 
cial settlement  to  try  and  determine  all  questions  legal 
and  equitable  arising  between  all  of  the  parties  to  the 
proceeding.  Code  Civ.  Pro.  §  2510.  In  proceedings 
to  sell  real  estate  for  the  payment  of  debts,  the  Surro- 
gate's Court  has  jurisdiction  to  try  and  determine  all 
claims,  demands  or  charges  relative  to  the  proceeds  of 
such  sale.    Code  Civ.  Pro.  §  2706. 

The  surrogate  has  jurisdiction  and  power  to  deter- 
mine the  validity  of  all  claims  against  or  upon  an 
estate.    People  ex  rel.  Adams  v.  Westhrook,  61  How. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


294  Matter  of  Sullard. 

Surrogate's  Court,  Delaware  County,  January,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

Pr.  138;  Kammerrer  v.  Ziegler,  1  Dem.  177;  Matter  of 
Haxtun,  102  N.  T.  157;  Matter  of  Pirie,  133  App.  Div. 
4t31i  Matter  of  Roberts,  214  N.  Y.  369. 

The  claim  of  the  substituted  trustee  to  preference 
and  priority  of  payment  over  all  other  creditors,  of 
the  proceeds  of  the  sale  of  the  store  property,  is  based 
upon  the  theory  that  Albert  E.  Sullard,  from  whom 
the  absentee  derived  title,  and  who  was  the  owner  of 
the  property  during  his  lifetime,  being  also  a  surety 
upon  the  bond  of  the  absentee  as  trustee,  had  im- 
pressed such  property  with  an  equitable  lien  by  becom- 
ing surety  for  the  faithful  performance  of  his  oflScial 
duties  by  the  trustee.  It  is,  therefore,  contended  that 
when  the  absentee  received  the  property  by  devise 
from  his  father,  he  received  it  impressed  with  such 
lien  and  also  subject  to  his  liability  as  an  heir  of  the 
surety. 

Clearly  the  assumption  of  liability  as  a  surety  by 
Albert  E.  Sullard  did  not  create  any  lien  upon  his 
real  estate.  The  bond  was  a  guaranty  the  principal 
would  perform  his  duty.  Until  such  time  as  a  default 
occurred  it  was  a  contingent  liability.  It  is  not 
claimed  that  a  default  had  occurred,  nor  that  there 
was  any  existing  debt  due  from  Albert  E.  Sullard  nor 
any  claim  against  him  aside  from  his  contingent 
liability  upon  the  bond  at  the  time  of  his  death. 

The  liability  of  Albert  E.  Sullard  as  surety  was 
such  that  his  liability  upon  the  bond  after  his  death 
became  and  remained  the  liability  of  his  estate  and 
his  heirs.  The  death  of  one  who  is  a  surety  upon  an 
official  bond  does  not  relieve  his  estate  of  liability  for 
the  principal's  after  management  of  his  trust.  Mun- 
dorff  V.  W angler,  57  How.  Pr.  372 ;  Stevens  v.  Stevens, 
2  Dem.  469;  Holthausen  v.  Kells,  18  App.  Div.  80. 

The  obligation  of  the  surety  bound  himself,  his 
heirs,  and  legal  representatives.     The  estate  of  the 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matter  of  Sullard.  295 

Misc.]     Surrogate's  Court,  Delaware  County,  January,  1921. 

surety,  and,  therefore,  his  heir,  George  F.  Sullard, 
was  liable  upon  the  bond  for  the  subsequent  default 
of  the  trustee,  but  there  was  no  liability  fixed  and 
determined  at  the  time  of  the  death  of  Albert  E. 
Sullard,  the  surety.  The  property,  therefore,  could 
not  be  sold,  and  it  is  not  contended  that  it  has  been 
sold,  as  property  of  the  surety  to  satisfy  an  obligation 
upon  his  part  which  was  in  the  nature  of  a  debt. 

The  exhaustive  briefs  presented  by  able  counsel  fail 
to  call  the  attention  of  the  court  to  a  single  authority 
in  this  or  any  other  jurisdiction  which  is  directly  in 
point.  Careful  research  has  failed  to  disclose  a  case 
where  the  same  claim  has  been  made  under  a  similar 
state  of  facts. 

The  situation  presented  resolves  itself  into  this  con- 
dition. The  principal  by  devise  becomes  the  owner  of 
the  real  property  of  his  deceased  surety.  He,  there- 
fore, is  principal  and  as  heir  of  the  surety  vested  with 
the  estate  still  liable  upon  the  bond.  A  default  occurs 
(when  does  not  appear)  and  it  is  determined  there  is 
due  from  the  estate  of  the  principal  a  certain  sum 
(in  this  case,  $2,370.80).  The  successor  of  the  prin- 
cipal now  claims  to  be  entitled  to  the  full  proceeds  of 
the  parcel  of  real  estate  which  has  so  descended  by 
devise  to  the  original  trustee  because  he  received  it 
impressed  with  a  lien.  This  contention  it  is  impossible 
to  sustain  as  the  bond  itself  created  no  lien. 

The  only  other  theory  upon  which  the  claim  of  the 
substituted  trustee  could  be  sustained  is  under  the 
provisions  of  section  101  of  the  Decedent  Estate  Law, 
formerly  section  1843  of  the  Code,  which  provides: 
"  The  heirs  of  an  intestate,  and  the  heirs  and  devisees 
of  a  testator,  are  respectively  liable  for  the  debts  of 
the  decedent,  arising  by  simple  contract,  or  by 
specialty,  to  the  extent  of  the  estate,  interest,  and 
right  in  the  real  property,  which  descended  to  them 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


296  Matter  or  SuLiiARD. 

Surrogate's  Court,  Delaware  County,  January,  1921.     [Vol.114. 

from,  or  was  effectually  devised  to  them  by,  the 
decedenf 

The  liability  upon  the  death  of  the  surety  became 
not  the  liability  of  the  testator  Albert  E.  SuUard,  but 
of  the  estate  held  by  the  devisee  George  F.  Sullard  to 
perform  created  by  reason  of  the  execution  of  the  bond 
by  the  surety.  When  the  property  descended  by 
devise  to  George  F.  Sullard,  the  estate  was  liable  for 
the  debts  of  Albert  E.  Sullard  and  also  responsible  to 
answer  for  his  liability  as  surety  upon  the  bond;  but 
at  that  time  the  liability  was  only  contingent,  it  was 
not  fixed  and  determined,  and  no  debt  actually  existed 
on  the  part  of  Albert  E.  Sullard.  If  no  lien  upon  the 
land  was  created  by  the  mere  execution  of  the  bond, 
and  if  no  debt  existed  at  the  death  of  Albert  E.  Sullard, 
then  all  the  liability  of  George  F.  Sullard  was  his 
obligation  as  heir  holding  the  estate  to  perform  as 
surety  upon  the  bond  if  called  upon  to  do  so. 

Section  101  of  the  Decedent  Estate  Law  does  not 
create  an  absolute  liability  against  the  heirs,  but 
merely  provides  a  method  for  enforcing  an  existing 
liability  of  the  decedent  against  his  assets  which  have 
come  into  the  hands  of  his  heirs.  Hill  v.  Moore,  131 
App.  Div.  365. 

The  liability  under  this  provision  extends  only  to 
the  real  property  acquired  by  descent  or  devise  at  the 
time  of  the  decease,  and  does  not  reach  that  which 
may  be  made  out  of  it  by  the  skill,  management  or 
labor  of  the  heir  or  devisee.  Clift  v.  Moses,  116  N.  Y. 
144, 158. 

An  action  under  section  101  of  the  Decedent  Estate 
Law  is  not  an  action  to  enforce,  but  an  action  to 
acquire  a  lien  upon  real  property,  and  to  authorize  its 
sale  for  the  purpose  of  satisfying  a  debt.  Rogers  v. 
Patterson,  79  Hun,  483;  Covell  v.  Weston,  20  Johns. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Mattbe  op  Sullabd,  297 

Misc.]     Surrogate's  Court,  Delaware  County,  January,  1921. 

414;  Hauselt  v.  Patterson,  124  N.  T.  349;  Mortimer  v. 
Chambers,  63  Hun,  335. 

It  is  an  action  in  equity  having  the  nature  of  a 
proceeding  in  rem  in  such  sense  that  when  the  land 
has  not  been  aliened  by  the  heir,  the  judgment  must 
direct  that  the  debt  of  the  plaintiff  be  collected  out  of 
the  real  property.      Hauselt  v.  Patterson,  supra. 

"  The  basis  of  the  action  is  the  debt  which  the 
deceased  owed  the  plaintiff ;  but  that  is  not  the  gist  of 
it.  It  is  not  an  action  for  the  recovery  of  money  only, 
although  the  ultimate  object  of  it  is  to  obtain  money; 
•  *  •  but  it  is  an  equitable  action  to  reach  certain 
real  estate,  which  the  deceased  devised  to  the  defend- 
ants and  to  authorize  its  sale  for  the  purpose  of  satis- 
fying a  debt  that  the  deceased  owed  the  plaintiff.  It 
is  strictly  an  action  in  rem.^^  Wood  v.  Wood,  26  Barb. 
356. 

The  general  rule  is  well  settled  that  sureties  are 
not  liable  until  there  is  a  default  of  their  principal, 
and  such  default  has  been  established.  It  has  been 
repeatedly  held  that  no  action  can  be  maintained 
against  such  sureties  until  an  accounting  has  been  had, 
or  until  their  principal  or  personal  representative  has 
disobeyed  some  valid  order  or  decree  of  the  court  hav- 
ing jurisdiction.  Hood  v.  Hood,  85  N.  Y.  561 ;  Rouse 
v.  Payne,  120  App.  Div.  667;  Haight  v.  Brisbin.  100 
N.  Y.  219;  Perkins  v.  Stimmel,  114  id,  359;  French 
V.  Dauchy,  134  id.  543. 

In  the  administration  of  this  estate  it  has  been  deter- 
mined that  the  absentee  as  trustee  under  the  will  of 
Anna  D.  Lockwood  is  indebted  to  the  trust  estate  in 
a  certain  sum.  The  substituted  trustee  has  presented 
a  claim  and  the  claim  has  been  compromised  and 
adjusted  and  the  amount  determined  to  be  due  the 
substituted  trustee  representing  the  trust  estate  has 
been  fixed.    The  estate  of  the  absentee  is  liable  to  the 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


298  Matter  of  Sullard. 

Surrogate's  Court,  Delaware  County,  January,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

Bubstituted  trustee  as  a  creditor  the  same  as  it  is 
liable  to  other  creditors.  The  substituted  trustee  now 
seeks  under  this  state  of  facts  to  procure  a  decree 
directing  the  proceeds  of  the  sale  of  the  property 
which  came  to  the  absentee  from  his  father,  the  surety, 
shall  be  paid  to  him  in  satisfaction  of  such  debt  in 
preference,  and  prior  to  the  claims,  of  all  other  cred- 
itors. 

As  before  stated  no  case  directly  in  point  has  come 
to  the  attention  of  the  court,  although  it  has  been  held 
that  a  creditor  holding  a  specialty  debt  due  from  an 
intestate  and  coming  against  the  estate  of  his  adminis- 
trator on  account  of  a  devastavit  can  only  take  equally 
with  such  administrator's  simple  contract  creditors. 
Carow  V.  Mowatt,  2  Edw.  Ch.  56. 

The  claim  of  the  substituted  trustee  cannot  be 
allowed.  The  property  owned  by  the  absentee  and 
which  was  sold  in  this  proceeding  for  the  payment 
of  his  debts  must  be  applied  pro  rata  in  satisfaction 
of  all  of  his  obligations. 

The  estate  of  the  absentee  is  liable  as  principal  to 
account  for  the  trust  funds  in  his  possession,  but  the 
remedy  as  to  the  sureties,  if  the  funds  coming  into 
the  hands  of  the  temporary  administratrix  are  insuf- 
ficient to  pay  all  of  the  debts,  including  such  fund,  is 
not  in  this  proceeding. 

A  decree  may  be  prepared  in  conformity  with  this 
opinion.  The  question  of  allowances  will  be  held 
open  until  such  time  as  the  decree  is  noticed  for  settle- 
ment. 

Decreed  accordingly. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matter  of  Fredenburg.  299 

Misc.]      Surrogate's  Court,  Delaware  County,  January,  1921. 


Matter  of  the  Judicial  Settlement  of  the  Account  of 
Arthur  S.  Reynolds,  as  Executor  of  Etta  Freden- 
burg BuRCHAM,  as  Executrix  of  David  Fredenburg, 
Deceased. 

(Surrogate's  Court,  Delaware  County,  January,  1921.) 

Wills  — coxurtruction  of  — intention  of  testator  — life  estates  — 
gifts — power  of  sale  —  sale  of  real  estate  —  executors  and 
administrators. 

Where  an  estate  is  given  in  one  part  of  a  will  in  clear  and 

decisive  terms,  it  cannot  be  taken  away  or  cut  down  by  raising 

a  doubt  as  to  the  meaning  or  application  of  a  subsequent  clause, 

nor  by  any  subsequent  words  which  are  not  as  clear  and  decisive 

as  the  words  granting  the  estate.      (P.  304.) 

The  intention  of  the  testator  as  clearly  shown  by  a  certain 
paragraph  of  his  will,  which  was  drawn  by  an  inexperienced 
layman,  was  to  give  to  his  wife  all  his  estate,  real  and  per- 
sonal, subject  to  two  conditions:  1.  That  she  should  provide 
a  suitable  home  for  his  children,  maintain  them  and  give  them 
an  education.  2.  That  when  they  respectively  arrived  at  the 
age  of  twenty-one  years,  she  should  pay  each  of  them  $500, 
except  that  she  should  pay  to  or  for  the  benefit  of  one  son,  the 
sum  of  $700.  Held,  that  as  to  give  effect  to  a  succeeding  pro- 
vision, that  in  the  event  of  the  death  of  the  mother  before  any 
of  the  children  attained  their  majority,  testator's  property 
should  be  sold  and  divided  and  go  to  his  four  children  share  and 
share  alike,  would  of  necessity  convert  the  estate  of  the  wife 
from  a  fee  into  a  conditional  life  estate  until  at  least  one  of 
the  chOdren  became  of  age,  such  provision  should  be  con- 
strued as  precatory,  and  so  construed  was  consistent  with  the 
absolute  gift  to  the  wife.     (P.  305.) 

A  still  later  provision,  that  in  the  event  of  the  death  of  the 
wife  after  either  of  the  children  arrived  at  the  age  of  twenty- 
one  years  and  they  had  received  the  sums  mentioned,  then  the 
estate  should  be  sold  and  the  proceeds  given  to  the  children  in 
equal  shares  with  deduction  of  sums  already  paid  to  them,  is  so 
indefinite  and  ambiguous  that  it  cannot  be  given  effect  to  out 
down  the  gift  to  the  wife.     (P.  306.) 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


300  Matter  op  Fredbnburq. 

Surrogate's  Court,  Delaware  County,  January,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

A  provision  vesting  in  testator's  wife  full  power  to  seQ  and 
convey  any  portion  of  the  estate  with  the  consent  and  approval 
of  one  son  and  the  daughter,  the  proceeds  of  such  sale  to  be 
applied  to  any  debt  that  might  be  a  claim  against  the  estatOi 
was  not  necessarily  to  be  construed  as  indicating  any  intention 
of  testator  to  give  Ms  wife  only  a  life  estate.     (Pp.  306,  307.) 

The  absolute  gift  to  the  wife  was  not  rendered  void  because 
of  her  failure  to  pay  the  sums  as  conditioned  by  the  gift  to 
her,  because  the  children  could  enforce  the  payment  of  the 
amount  due  or  to  which  they  were  entitled  under  the  provision 
of  gifts  to  the  wife,  against  her  estate.    (P.  308.) 

Judicial  settlement  of  account  by  executor  of 
deceased  executrix,  in  which  proceeding  judicial  con- 
struction of  the  will  of  David  Fredenburg  is  involved. 

The  last  will  and  testament  of  David  Fredenburg, 
a  resident  of  the  town  of  Roxbury,  Delaware  county, 
was  admitted  to  probate  January  3,  1903,  and  letters 
testamentary  issued  to  Etta  Fredenburg,  the  wife  of 
the  testator,  the  executrix  named  in  said  will. 

The  testator  at  the  time  of  his  death  was  the  owner 
of  a  farm  of  land  with  personal  property  thereon  sit- 
uate in  the  town  of  Roxbxiry.  The  testator  was  sur- 
vived by  his  wife  and  four  infant  children,  one  daugh- 
ter and  three  sons.  The  executrix  took  possession  of 
the  real  and  personal  property,  conducted  and  oper- 
ated the  farm  and  transacted  all  business  thereafter 
as  her  own  and  in  her  own  name.  The  executrix  sub- 
sequently remarried.  No  inventory  was  made  or  filed 
and  no  account  was  rendered  by  the  executrix  in 
her  lifetime. 

The  eldest  son,  Harry,  became  twenty-one  years  of 
age  in  the  year  1907  and  died  in  the  year  1908  sur- 
vived by  his  mother,  one  sister  and  two  brothers.  The 
daughter,  Carrie,  became  twenty-one  years  of  age  in 
the  year  1909,  was  married  in  1910  and  died  Septem- 
ber, 1919,  survived  by  her  husband  and  one  son,  Frank 
Peckham.    The  son  Charles  became  twenty-pne  yew* 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Mattes  of  Pbbdbnburq.  301 

Misc.]      Surrogate's  Court,  Delaware  County,  January,  1921. 

of  age  in  the  year  1911  and  the  son  George  in  the  year 
1918,  both  of  whom  are  living,  and  together  with  the 
infant  survivor  of  the  deceased  daughter  are  parties 
to  this  proceeding. 

During  the  time  the  widow  and  executrix  was  in 
occupation  and  operating  the  farm  left  by  the  testa- 
tor, she  improved  the  property,  paid  the  debts  of  the 
testator  and  erected  a  new  bam  upon  the  farm  at  an 
expense  of  approximately  $2,300. 

The  will  of  the  testator  which  must  be  construed 
in  this  proceeding,  after  directing  the  payment  of 
debts  and  funeral  expenses,  provided  as  follows: 

''  Second.  I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  beloved  wife 
Etta  Fredenburg  all  of  my  real  estate  and  personal 
property  of  every  kind  and  description  of  which  I 
shall  die  possessed  provided 

*'  First.  That  she  shall  provide  a  suitable  home  for 
my  children  clothe  and  feed  them  care  for  them  in 
sickness  and  in  health  and  give  them  an  education. 

''  Second.  That  when  my  son  Harry  Fredenburg 
shall  arrive  at  the  age  of  21  years  she  shall  pay  to  him 
the  sum  of  five  Hundred  dollars.  When  my  daughter 
Carrie  Fredenburg  shall  arrive  at  the  age  of  21  years 
she  shall  pay  to  her  the  sum  of  five  hundred  dollars. 
That  when  my  son  Charles  Fredenburg  shall  arrive 
at  the  age  of  21  years  she  shall  pay  to  him,  or  deposit 
with  some  suitable  trust  Company  or  Savings  institu- 
tion for  his  benefit  the  sum  of  Seven  hundred  dollars. 
When  my  son  George  Fredenburg  shall  arrive  at  the 
age  of  21  years  she  shall  pay  to  him  the  sum  of  five 
hundred  dollars. 

^'Second.  In  the  event  of  the  death  of  my  wife 
before  any  of  my  children  arrive  at  the  age  of  21 
years  it  is  my  will  that  all  of  the  property  of  which  I 
shall  die  possessed  shall  be  sold  and  the  proceeds  of 
such  sale  shall  be  divided  in  to  four  equal  share  which 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


302  Matter  of  Fredenburg. 

Surrogate's  Court,  Delaware  County,  January,  1921.     [Vol.114. 

shall  be  given  to  my  children  Harry,  Carrie,  Charles 
and  George  share  and  share  alike. 

"  Third.  In  the  event  of  the  death  of  my  wife  after 
either  of  my  children  have  arrived  at  the  age  of  21 
years  and  they  have  received  the  sums  hereinbefore 
mentioned  then  my  estate  shall  be  sold  and  the  pro- 
ceeds of  such  sale  shall  be  divided  in  to  four  equal 
shares  and  given  to  my  children  Harry,  Carrie, 
Charles  and  George  share  and  share  alike  except  that 
the  sums  already  paid  to  them  when  they  had  arrived 
at  the  age  of  21  years  shall  be  deducted  from  their 
share. 

''  Fourth.  I  will  and  ordain  that  my  beloved  wife 
Etta  Fredenburg  with  the  consent  and  approval  of 
my  son  Harry  Fredenburg  and  my  daughter  Carrie 
Fredenburg,  shall  have  full  power  and  authority  to 
sell  or  convey  any  portion  of  my  estate  to  any  person 
or  persons  and  their  heirs  forever,  the  proceeds  of 
such  sale  to  be  applied  to  any  debts  that  may  be  a 
claim  upon  my  estate." 

No  question  is  raised  as  to  the  account  filed  by  the 
executor  of  the  deceased  executrix.  The  principal 
question  for  determination  is  whether  under  the  terms 
of  the  will  of  the  testator,  the  property  passed  to  the 
widow,  or  because  of  the  peculiar  provisions  of  the 
will,  is  now  vested  in  the  surviving  sons  and  the  infant 
descendant  of  the  daughter  Carrie. 

Ives  &  Craft,  for  Arthur  S.  Reynolds,  executor,  etc. 

Leonard  A.  Govern,  special  guardian  for  Harry 
Peckham,  an  infant. 

George  Fredenburg,  individually  and  as  adminis- 
trator with  the  will  annexed  of  David  Fredenburg, 
deceased,  in  person. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Matter  of  Fredenburg.  303 

Misc.]      Surrograte's  Court,  Delaware  County,  January,  1921. 

McNaught,  S.  The  difficulties  incident  to  con- 
struing the  will  here  involved  furnish  a  forcible  illus- 
tration of  the  inadvisability  of  having  a  testamentary- 
disposition  of  property  drawn  by  an  inexperienced 
layman.  It  is  a  fundamental  principle  of  the  law  relat- 
ing to  the  construction  of  wills  that  the  intention  of 
the  testator  must  govern  and  must  be  given  full  force 
and  effect  if  such  intention  can  be  drawn  from  the 
instrument  propounded.  It  is  a  platitude  that  **  no 
will  has  a  brother.^'  The  diversity  in  wills  is  as  great 
as  the  difference  in  individuals.  In  most  instances  the 
citation  of  numerous  authorities  are  seldom  of  great 
value  or  assistance  except  as  they  treat  of  similar 
cases,  or  bear  upon  the  general  rules  of  construction. 

By  the  2d  paragraph  of  the  will  bt  the  testator  it 
is  manifest,  standing  alone,  there  would  be  but  one 
possible  construction  to  be  given  to  it,  and  that  is  that 
by  its  terms  Jit  was  the  intention  of  the  testator  to  give 
to  his  wife  all  of  his  real  estate  and  personal  property 
subject  to  two  conditions :  First,  that  she  should  pro- 
vide a  suitable  home  for  his  children,  maintain  them 
and  give  them  an  education.  Second,  that  when  they 
respectively  arrived  at  the  age  of  twenty-one  years, 
she  should  pay  each  one  of  them  $500  excepting  she 
should  pay  to  or  for  the  benefit  of  the  son  Charles  the 
sum  of  $700. 

The  language  of  the  2d  paragraph  of  the  will  and 
the  conditions  numbered  **  first  '*  and  **  second  '^  in 
said  paragraph  are  plain,  unequivocal  and  free  from 
ambiguity.  The  difficulty  arises  when  an  attempt  is 
made  to  reconcile  the  provisions  of  the  3d  and  4th 
paragraphs  with  the  absolute  gift  of  the  2d  pargraph. 

By  the  two  subsequent  paragraphs  it  is  provided, 
first,  that  in  the  event  of  the  death  of  the  wife  before 
any  of  the  children  arrived  at  twenty-one  years  of  age, 
the  property  of  the  testator  should  be  sold  and  divided 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


304  Matter  of  Frbdbnburq. 

Surrogate's  Court,  Delaware  County,  January,  1921.     [Vol.114. 

into  four  equal  shares  and  go  to  the  four  children 
share  and  share  alike.  By  the  next  paragraph  it  ifi 
apparently  provided  that  in  the  event  of  the  death  of 
the  wife  after  any  of  the  children  arrived  at  the  age 
of  twenty-one  years  and  they  had  received  the  sums 
mentioned,  then  the  estate  should  be  sold  and  the  pro- 
ceeds divided  into  f^ur  equal  shares  and  given  to  the 
children  except  that  the  sums  already  i)aid  them 
should  be  deducted  from  their  share. 

Where  an  estate  is  given  in  one  part  of  a  will  in 
clear  and  decisive  terms  it  cannot  be  taken  away  or 
cut  down  by  raising  a  doubt  as  to  the  meaning  or  appli- 
cation of  a  subsequent  clause,  nor  by  any  subsequent 
words  which  are  not  as  clear  and  decisive  as  the  words 
granting  the  estate.  Roseboom  v.  Rosehoom,  81  N.  Y. 
359;  Clarke  v.  Leitpp,  88  id.  228;  Campbell  v.  Beau- 
mont, 91  id.  464;  Matter  of  Gardner,  140  id.  122;  Clay 
v.  Wood,  153  id.  134;  Ooodwvn  v.  Coddington,  154  id. 
283,  286;  Banzer  v.  Banzer,  156  id.  429;  Adams  v. 
Massey,  184  id.  62;  Sands  v.  Waldo,  100  Misc.  Rep. 
288,  293,  294. 

^'  The  rule  that  where  clauses  in  a  will  are  antag- 
onistic the  latter  must  stand  as  the  last  expression  of 
intention  is  never  applied  unless  the  last  clause  is  as 
clear  as  the  first  and  cannot  be  reconciled  therewith. 
It  is  only  when  the  later  provision  is  as  plain  and 
decisive  as  the  earlier  and  the  general  intention  of  the 
testator  cannot  be  gathered  from  the  general  scope 
of  the  will  or  otherwise,  and  when  the  two  provisions 
are  wholly  irreconcilable,  and  cannot  possibly  stand 
together,  that  as  a  desperate  remedy,  resort  is  had  to 
the  last  clause  as  expressing  the  latest  intent  in  order 
to  save  one  instead  of  sacrificing  both.*'  Adams  v. 
Massey,  supra,  and  cases  cited. 

The  gift  to  the  wife  as  contained  in  the  2d  para- 
graph, being  dear  and  unmistakable  in  its  terms,  we 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matter  or  Fredbnburg.  305 

Mise.]      Surrogate's  Court,  Delaware  County,  January,  1921. 

are  called  upon  to  determine  the  effect  of  the  two  sub- 
sequent paragraphs.  The  first  of  these  provides :  **  In 
the  event  of  the  death  of  my  wife  before  any  of  my 
children  arrive  at  the  age  of  21  years,  it  is  my  will  that 
all  of  the  property  of  which  I  shall  die  possessed  shall 
be  sold,  and  the  proceeds  of  such  sale  shall  be  divided 
into  four  equal  shares  which  shall  be  given  to  my 
children,  Harry,  Carrie,  Charles  and  George  share 
and  share  alike/' 

To  give  effect  to  the  language  of  this  paragraph 
would  of  necessity  convert  the  estate  of  the  wife  from 
a  fee  into  a  conditional  life  estate  until  at  least  one 
of  the  children  of  the  testator  arrived  at  the  age  of 
twenty-one  years. 

It  seems  to  the  court  the  language  of  this  clause 
must  be  construed  as  the  expression  of  a  desire;  that 
the  words  used  are  properly  construed  as  precatory, 
and  80  construed  are  consistent  with  the  absolute  gift 
in  the  preceding  paragraph  to  the  wife.  The  word 
**  will  **  in  the  clause  in  question  may  properly  be 
regarded  as  the  expression  of  a  desire. 

There  are  many  authorities  in  which  similar  pro- 
visions, although  not  expressed  in  the  s-ame  language 
and  qualified  by  precatory  words,  have  been  held  abso- 
lute. In  many  of  the  cases  the  question  has  arisen 
upon  wills  more  antagonistic  in  their  expression  to  an 
absolute  devise  than  is  the  instrument  under  consid- 
eration. Foose  V.  WUtmoref  82  N.  T.  405 ;  Lawrence 
V.  Cooke,  104  id.  632;  Matter  of  Gardner,  140  id.  122; 
Clay  V.  Wood,  153  id.  134;  Post  v.  Moore,  181  id.  15. 

The  succeeding  clause  reads  as  follows:  **  In  the 
event  of  the  death  of  my  wife  after  either  of  my  chil- 
dren have  arrived  at  the  age  of  21  years,  and  have 
received  the  sums  hereinbefore  mentioned,  then  my 
estate  shall  be  sold  and  the  proceeds  of  such  sale  shall 
be  divided  into  four  equal  shares  and  given  to  my  ehil- 
20 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


306  Matter  of  Fredenburg. 

Surrogate's  Court,  Delaware  County,  January,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

dren  Harry,  Carrie,  Charles  and  George  share  and 
share  ahke,  except  that  the  sums  already  paid  to  them, 
when  they  had  arrived  at  the  age  of  21  years  shall  be 
deducted  from  their  share." 

It  seems  impossible  to  reconcile  the  provisions  of 
this  paragraph  with  the  preceding  paragraphs  of  the 
will.  The  language  is  not  clear  and  definite.  The 
meaning  and  the  intention  of  the  testator  can  hardly 
be  ascertained  from  the  language  used.  If  literally 
followed,  it  would  seem  that  compliance  with  the  pro- 
vision, in  the  event  of  the  death  of  the  wife  after  any 
of  the  children  arrived  at  the  age  of  twenty-one  years, 
would  result  in  partial  intestacy.  This  certainly 
would  be  the  result  in  the  event  of  the  death  of  the  wife 
after  all  of  the  children  arrived  at  the  age  of  twenty- 
one  years  as  is  the  situation  here,  for  the  reason 
the  testator  directs  that  his  estate  shall  be  sold  and 
the  proceeds  of  the  sale  equally  divided  between  his 
four  children,  with  no  provision  that  the  heirs  of  such 
children  should  share ;  and  then  further  provides  that 
the  sums  which  may  have  already  been  paid  to  them 
when  they  arrived  at  the  age  of  twenty-one  years, 
under  the  conditions  of  the  second  proviso  in  the 
2d  paragraph  of  the  will,  shall  be  deducted  from 
their  share,  but  makes  no  provision  whatever  as  to 
the  disposition  to  be  made  of  the  sums  so  deducted, 
and  as  to  such  sums,  intestacy  would  result. 

The  clause  is  so  indefinite  and  ambiguous  it  cannot 
be  given  effect  to  cut  down  the  gift  to  the  wife,  for 
the  intention  to  cut  down  the  ^ft  to  the  wife  is  not 
expressed  in  the  clear  and  unequivocal  language 
required  under  the  authorities  cited,  supra. 

Considerable  stress  is  laid  upon  the  language  of  the 
succeeding  paragraph  of  the  will  in  which  the  testator 
vests  his  wife  with  full  power  and  authority  to  sell 
and  convey  any  portion  of  his  estate  with  the  con- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matter  of  Fredenbtirg.  307 


Misc.]      Surrogate's  Court,  Delaware  County,  January,  1921. 

sent  and  approval  of  his  son  Harry  Fredenburg 
and  his  daughter  Carrie  Fredenburg,  the  proceeds  of 
the  sale  to  be  applied  to  any  debts  that  might  be  a 
claim  upon  his  estate. 

It  is  contended  this  provision  indicates  the  tes- 
tator did  not  contemplate  vesting  title  in  his  wife  but 
only  to  give  her  a  life  estate.  The  provision  is  not 
necessarily  to  be  construed  in  such  manner.  It  seems 
rather  that  the  testator,  desiring  the  home  maintained 
and  having  given  all  of  the  property  to  the  wife, 
coupled  with  the  condition  that  she  should  maintain 
the  home,  added  a  further  condition  by  this  clause  of 
the  will  by  which  he  provided  a  way,  if  necessity 
required,  by  which  some  of  the  property  should  be  sold 
for  the  payment  of  his  debts  and  required  as  a  condi- 
tion that  the  eldest  son  and  the  daughter  should  con- 
sent and  approve  of  the  sale. 

It  seems  to  the  court  that  the  construction  of  the 
instrument  in  question  already  outlined  is  the  only 
possible  construction  to  be  given  under  the  authori- 
ties and  as  a  matter  of  justice.  It  is  of  course  true 
the  **  pole  star"  in  the  construction  of  wills  is  to 
effectuate  the  intention  of  the  testator,  but  it  is  incon- 
ceivable to  the  court  that  the  testator  in  this  case  own- 
ing an  ordinary  farm  with  a  small  dairy,  ever  intended 
to  vest  in  his  wife  a  life  estate  only,  impose  upon  her 
the  burden  of  providing  a  suitable  home  for  his  chil- 
dren, clothing,  maintaining  them  in  sickness  and  in 
health  and  giving  them  an  education,  and  then  from 
the  income  of  such  property  should  pay  to  each  one 
as  they  arrived  at  the  age  of  twenty-one  years,  the 
sum  of  $500,  and  to  one  the  sum  of  $700  and  at  her 
death  the  property  should  all  belong  to  the  children. 
No  question  is  raised  but  that  the  wife  provided  a 
Iiome  and  cared  for  the  children,  but  it  appears  the 
condition  relative  to  the  payments  provided  for  in  the 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


308  Matter  of  PBEDENBUita. 

Surrogate's  Court,  Delaware  County,  January,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

2d  paragraph  of  the  will  were  not  fully  complied  with 
by  the  wife. 

It  appears  the  son  Harry  died  a  short  time  after 
arriving  at  the  age  of  twenty-one  years  without  having 
received  his  $500.  The  daughter  married  after  arriv- 
ing at  the  age  of  twenty-one  years,  and  subsequently 
died  without  receiving  her  $500.  The  son  Charles  is 
still  living  but  has  not  received  the  sum  of  $700  as  pro- 
vided in  the  will.  The  son  George  Fredenburg  it  is 
conceded  received  $400  of  his  $500  after  arriving  at 
the  age  of  twenty-one  years. 

The  failure  to  pay  the  sums  as  provided  in  the 
second  condition  of  the  2d  paragraph  of  the  will  did 
not  render  void  the  gift  to  the  wife.  The  sons  and 
the  daughter  could  enforce  the  payment  of  the  amount 
due  or  to  which  they  were  entitled  under  such  provision 
and  may  enforce  the  payment  against  the  estate  of 
the  deceased  wife. 

It  is,  therefore,  the  conclusion  of  the  court  that 
under  the  will  in  question  Etta  Fredenburg  took  abso- 
lute title  to  the  real  and  personal  property  of  David 
Fredenburg,  subject  to  the  payment  of  his  debts  and 
the  performance  of  the  conditions  in  the  2d  para- 
graph, and  that  such  absolute  estate  was  not  divested, 
limited  or  cut  down  by  the  subsequent  provisions  in 
the  succeeding  paragraphs  of  the  will. 

A  decree  may  be  prepared  in  conformity  with  the 
views  above  expressed  and  noticed  for  settlement. 

Decreed  accordingly. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Matter  of  Dutf.  309 

Misc.]     Surrogate's  Court,  New  York  County,  January,  1921. 

Matter  of  the  Estate  of  Michabl  Dupp,  Deceased. 

(Surrogate's  Court,  New  York  County,  January,  1921.) 

Transfer  tax— wliat  subject  to  — estates  in  es^ectancy  — willa--^ 
motions  and  orders  — life  estates  — invalid  exercise  of  power 
of  appointment. 

The  will  of  a  decedent,  who  died  in  1904,  directed  the  division 
of  his  residuary  estate  into  two  parts,  the  income  from  one  to 
be  paid  to  his  son  for  life,  and  on  his  death  the  share  to  pass 
to  his  issue.  In  case  no  children  survived  the  son,  then  the  in- 
oome  was  to  be  paid  to  decedent's  daughter  during  her  life, 
and  upon  her  death  the  share  to  pass  to  her  issue,  and  if  no 
issue,  then  to  whomsoever  she  should  appoint  by  her  wiU. 
Alternative  provision  was  also  made  in  respect  to  the  other 
half,  the  income  from  which  was  to  be  paid  to  the  daughter. 
She  died  without  issue  in  1913,  leaving  her  residuary  estate  to 
her  brother  who  died  testate  in  1918.  In  an  action  by  the 
executors  of  the  son  for  the  settlement  of  his  account  as  trus- 
tee under  the  will  of  his  father,  it  was  held  that  the  attempted 
exercise  by  the  son,  in  his  will,  of  the  power  of  appointment 
given  to  him  under  his  father's  will,  was  invalid,  and  that 
there  was  a  reversion  in  the  estate  of  the  father  which  passed 
as  if  he  died  intestate,  because  no  provision  was  made  for  the 
disposition  of  the  remainders  in  case  of  the  failure  of  the  exer- 
cise of  the  power  of  appointment.  It  was  also  held  that  the 
powers  were  contingent  because  they  might  be  defeated  if 
either  of  the  children  of  the  father  died  leaving  issue.  In  the 
transfer  tax  proceedings  in  the  estate  of  the  father  the  ap- 
praiser found  the  value  of  the  life  estates  of  the  son  and 
daughter,  but  suspended  taxation  on  the  remainders  because 
of  the  powers  of  appointment  thereover,  and  the  order  entered 
on  the  appraiser's  report  contained  no  reference  to  the  re- 
mainders. Held,  that  a  contention  of  the  executors  of  the 
father's  estate  that  the  latter  part  of  section  220(5)  of  the 
Tax  Law  (Laws  of  1897,  chap.  284)  providing  for  the  taxation 
of  the  non-exercise  of  the  power  in  the  donee's  estate,  which 
was  in  effect  when  the  father  died  but  repealed  by  chapter  732 
of  the  Laws  of  1911,  which  was  in  effect  prior  to  the  death  of 
the  son,  exempted  the  non-exercise  of  {he  power  from  taxation, 
fiovld  not  be  sustained,  f^^  since  no  transfer  took  place  in  the 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


310  Matter  of  Duff. 


Surrogate's  Court,  New  York  County,  January,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

donee's  estate  the  l^slature  was  without  power  to  tax  the 
property  in  his  estate,  the  transfer  tax  must  be  paid  on  the 
only  transfer  effected,  which  was  in  the  donor's  estate;  hence 
the  taxation  of  the  estates  in  expectancy  was  held  in  abeyance, 
and  they  may  be  presently  taxed  against  the  persons  in  whom 
they  vested  in  possession  and  enjoyment  on  their  full,  un- 
diminished value. 

An  application  to  vacate  an  order  appointing  a  transfer  tax 
appraiser  on  the  ground  that  the  estate  of  the  decedent  herein 
was  not  subject  to  further  transfer  tax,  treated  as  a  motion  to 
fix  the  tax  without  the  appointment  of  an  appraiser,  and  the 
order  entered  will  provide  for  vacating  the  order  heretofore 
made  appointing  the  appraiser. 

Application  to  vacate  an  order  appointing  an 
appraiser. 

Millard  F.  Johnson,  for  estate. 

William  W.  Wingate,  for  State  Comptroller. 

Foley,  S.  This  is  an  application  to  vacate  an  order 
appointing  an  appraiser  on  the  ground  that  the  estate 
of  the  decedent  is  not  subject  to  further  transfer  tax. 

Decedent  died  October  28,  1904.  By  his  wiU  he 
directed  that  his  residuary  estate  be  divided  into  two 
parts,  the  income  from  one  of  which  was  to  be  paid 
to  his  son  John  for  life,  and  on  his  death  the  share 
to  pass  to  John^s  issue.  In  case  no  children  survived 
the  son,  then  the  income  was  to  be  paid  to  decedent's 
daughter,  Mary,  during  her  life,  and  upon  her  death 
the  share  to  pass  to  her  issue,  and  if  no  issue,  then  to 
whomsoever  she  bhould  api)oint  by  her  will.  Alter- 
native provision  was  also  made  in  respect  to  the  other 
half,  the  income  from  which  was  to  be  paid  to 
decedent's  daughter.  The  daughter,  Mary  Carey,  died 
without  issue  in  1913,  leaving  her  residuary  estate  to 
her  brother,  John,  who  thereafter,  and  in  the  year 
1918,  died  testate. 

In  an  action  in  the  Supreme  Court  by  the  execu- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matter  op  Dufp.  31 1 

Misc.]     Snrrogate's  Court,  New  York  County,  January,  1921. 

tors  of  John  for  the  settlement  of  his  account  as 
trustee  under  the  will  of  his  father,  Michael  Duff,  it 
was  held  that  the  attempted  exercise  by  the  son  in  his 
will  of  the  power  of  appointment  given  to  him  under 
his  father's  will  was  invalid,  and  that  there  was  a 
reversion  in  the  estate  of  the  father  which  passed  as 
if  he  died  intestate,  because  no  provision  was  made 
for  the  disposition  of  the  remainders  in  case  of  the 
failure  of  the  exercise  of  the  power  of  appointment. 
Duff  V.  Rodenkirchen,  110  Misc.  Rep.  575;  affd.,  on 
opinion  below,  193  App.  Div  898.  The  powers  were 
held  contingent  because  they  might  be  defeated  if 
either  of  the  children  of  decedent  died  leaving  issue. 

In  the  transfer  tax  proceedings  in  the  estate  of 
Michael  Duff  the  appraiser  found  the  value  of  the  life 
estates  of  John  J.  Duff  and  Mary  Carey,  but  sus- 
pended taxation  on  the  remainders  because  of  the 
powers  of  appointment  thereover.  The  order  entered 
on  the  report  contained  no  reference  to  the  remainders, 
and  was  not  a  binding  adjudication  as  to  their  liability 
for  present  or  future  taxation.  Matter  of  Naylor, 
189  N.  Y.  556,  affg.  120  App.  Div.  738;  Matter  of 
Goldenherg,  187  id.  692.  The  facts  in  Matter  of 
Naylor,  supra,  were  very  much  like  the  facts  here.  In 
the  opinion  of  the  Appellate  Division,  first  depart- 
ment, it  is  pointed  out  that  the  suspension  of  the  tax 
on  the  remainders  was  not  a  binding  adjudication.  In 
that  case  also  the  court  held  that  the  remainders 
should  be  taxed  at  their  full  and  undiminished  value, 
notwithstanding  that  the  report  of  the  appraiser  taxed 
the  life  estates  and  only  indicated  the  balance  remain- 
ing after  the  deduction  of  the  life  estates. 

The  executors  also  contend  that  the  remainders  are 
in  no  way  taxable  because  of  the  varying  statutory 
provisions  existing  at  the  date  of  the  death  of  testator 
and  at  the  date  of  death  of  donee  —  John  Duff.    They 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


312  Matter  of  Dufp, 


Surrogate's  Court,  N«w  York  County,  January,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

contend  that  the  latter  part  of  section  220,  subdivision 
5,  of  the  Tax  Law  (Laws  of  1897,  chap.  284),  provid- 
ing for  the  taxation  of  the  non-exercise  of  the  power 
only  in  the  donee's  estate,  was  in  effect  in  1904  when 
Michael  Duff  died,  and  that  this  provision  of  the 
statute  was  repealed  by  chapter  732  of  the  Laws  of 
1911,  in  effect  July  21,  1911,  prior  to  the  death  of 
John  Duff  in  1918.  They  contend  that  the  repeal 
exempted  the  non-exercise  of  the  power.  This  conten-| 
tion  cannot  be  sustained.  The  Court  of  Appeals  in 
Matter  of  Lansing,  182  N.  Y.  238,  247,  held  that  this 
provision  was  unconstitutional.  The  court  said  where 
there  is  no  transfer  **  there  is  no  tax  •  •  •  the 
act  relating  to  taxable  transfers  •  •  •  imposes  no 
direct  tax  and  is  unconstitutional  since  it  *  *  * 
impairs  the  obligation  of  contracts,  and  takes  private 
property  for  public  use  without  compensation  "  I 
hold,  therefore,  that  this  provision  was  at  no  time 
valid  or  enforcible.  That  decision  must  be  construed 
as  declaring  not  taxable  the  non-exercise  of  the  power 
by  the  donee,  whether  the  will  of  a  donor  was  executed 
prior  or  subsequent  to  the  enactment  of  that  provision. 
Since  no  transfer  took  place  in  the  donee's  estate  the 
legislature  was  without  jurisdiction  to  tax  the  prop- 
erty in  his  estate.  The  tax  must  therefore  be  paid  on 
the  only  transfer  effected,  which  was  in  the  donor's 
estate.  Hence  the  taxation  of  the  estates  in  expectancy 
was  held  in  abeyance,  and  they  may  now  be  taxed 
against  the  persons  in  whom  they  vested  in  possession 
and  enjoyment  on  their  full,  undiminished  value.  Tax 
Law,  §  230;  Matter  of  Ooldenberg,  supra. 

This  application  may  be  treated  as  a  motion  to  fix 
tax  without  the  appointment  of  an  appraiser,  and  the 
order  to  be  entered  should  provide  for  vacating  the 
order  heretofore  made  appointing  the  appraiser. 

Decreed  accordingly. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matter  of  Mbtzger.  313 

Misc.]     Surrogate's  Court,  Nefw  York  County,  January,  1921. 

Matter  of  Adoption  of  Justine  B.  Metzger,  an  Infant, 
(SazTogate'8  Court,  New  York  County,  January,  1921.) 

Adoption  —  when  application  by  second  husband  of  mother  for 
adoption  of  her  child  will  not  be  granted  against  the  oppo- 
sition of  the  father — diyorce  —  husband  and  wife  —  Domestic 
Relations  Law,  §  111(3). 

The  statute  (Domestic  Relations  Law,  §  111(3))  still  provides 
that  the  consent  of  a  parent  who  has  been  divorced  because  of 
his  or  her  cruelty  or  adultery  is  unnecessary  in  adoption  pro- 
ceedings. 

But  where  in  a  wife's  action  for  a  divorce  she  was  awarded 
the  custody  of  her  six-year-old  daughter  with  provision  that 
the  defendant  should  be  entitled  to  visit  her  once  a  week,  an 
application  by  the  husband  of  the  mol^er  for  the  adoption  of 
the  child  will  not  be  granted  against  the  opposition  of  the 
father,  as  the  effect  of  granting  the  adoption  would  be  to 
terminate,  without  legal  reason,  the  natural  rights  of  the 
father. 

Application  for  the  adoption  of  an  infant. 

Ephraim  Berliner,  for  petitioner. 

Manfred  Nathan,  for  objectant, 

Foley,  S.  This  is  an  application  for  the  adoption 
of  an  infant  female  of  the  age  of  six  years.  The  peti- 
tioner is  the  husband  of  the  child's  mother.  The 
mother  secured  a  divorce  from  her  first  husband  in 
this  state.  The  decree  of  divorce  awarded  the  custody 
of  the  child  to  the  mother,  but  provided  that  the 
defendant  be  entitled  to  visit  his  daughter  once  a  week. 
This  application  is  opposed  by  the  father.  Previous 
to  1913  in  adoption  proceedings  notice  was  not 
required  to  a  parent  who  was  divorced  for  his  or  her 
cruelty  or  adultery.     Chapter  569,  Laws  of  1913, 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


314  Matter  of  Metzgbtu 

Surrogate's  Court,  New  York  County,  January,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

amended  section  111  of  the  Domestic  Relations  Law 
by  providing  for  the  giving  of  such  notice  and  in  such 
manner  to  the  divorced  parent  as  directed  by  a  judge 
of  a  court  of  competent  jurisdiction.  The  statute 
(Dom.  Eel.  Law,  §  111,  subd.  3)  still  provides  that 
the  consent  of  a  parent  who  has  been  divorced  because 
of  his  or  her  cruelty  or  adultery  is  unnecessary.  Upon 
the  return  of  notice  given  under  the  statute. has  the 
divorced  parent  the  right  to  oppose  the  adoption, 
although  his  consent  is  unnecessary  thereto?  I  think 
he  has.  Otherwise  the  amendment  of  1913  to  section 
111  of  the  Domestic  Relations  Law  would  be  without 
reason  or  force.  Section  113  of  the  Domestic  Relations 
Law  provides  that  if  the  judge  or  surrogate  be  satis- 
fied that  the  moral  and  temporal  interests  of  the  per- 
son to  be  adopted  will  be  promoted  thereby  he  must 
make  an  order  allowing  and  confirming  the  adoption, 
reciting  his  reasons  therefor.  The  giving  of  notice  to 
the  divorced  parent  at  least  enables  him  to  acquaint 
the  court  with  the  absence  of  such  benefits  to  the  child, 
essential  as  they  are,  to  enable  the  surrogate  in  his 
discretion  to  grant  or  deny  the  adoption.  In  this  in- 
stance the  opportunity  given  the  divorced  parent 
justifies  the  legislative  provision  for  notice.  As  stated 
in  Matter  of  Livingston,  151  App.  Div.  1:  **  By  our 
statute  adoption  cannot  take  place  without  the  con- 
sent of  the  parents  of  the  minor  child,  unless  such 
parents  have  forfeited  their  natural  rights  to  the 
custody  of  the  child  under  circumstances  clearly 
defined  by  the  statute  itself."  The  custody  and  right 
of  visitation  of  the  child  were  fixed  by  the  decree  of 
divorce.  In  effect  the  father's  rights  were  curtailed, 
not  abrogated.  Under  section  1771  of  the  Code  of 
Civil  Procedure  these  provisions  of  the  decree  of 
divorce  may  later  be  modified  in  that  tribunal,  and  the 
father  may  ultimately  be  given  custody  of  his  daugh- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


507  Madison  Ave.  Realty  Co.,  Inc.,  v.  Martin.    315 

Misc.]      Municipal  Coxirt  of  New  York,  January,  1921. 

ter.  The  natural  rights  of  the  parent  to  his  child  are 
sacred  and  are  jealously  guarded  by  the  law.  The 
powers  of  the  state  over  a  child  are  not  superior  to  the 
natural  rights  of  the  parent.  The  effect  of  granting 
this  adoption  would  be  to  terminate  the  natural  rights 
of  the  father  without  adequate  legal  reason  and  to 
modify  the  decree  of  the  Supreme  Court.  The  parties 
were  examined  before  me  at  length,  and  I  have  care- 
fully considered  the  different  phases  of  this  matter.  I 
am  convinced  that  the  interests  of  the  infant  will  best 
be  served  by  denying  this  application.  The  applica- 
tion is  denied. 

Application  denied. 


507   Madison   Ave.   Realty   Co.,   Inc.,  Landlord,  v. 
Nicholas  Maktin,  Tenant. 

(Municipal  Court  of  the  City  of  New  York,  Borough  of  Manhattan, 
Ninth  District,  January,  1921.) 

Lease  —  constrnction  of  —  personal  covenants  —  landlord  and 
tenant  —  cancellation  clause  —  summary  proceedings  —  evi- 
dence. 

If  there  is  any  doubt  or  uncertainty  as  to  the  meaning  of  a 
lease,  it  will  be  construed  in  favor  of  the  tenant.    (P.  318.) 

A  lease  not  in  terms  providing  that  the  conditions  and 
covenants  thereof  should  bind  the  legal  representatives,  heirs 
and  assigns  of  the  parties,  contained  the  following: 

"  Said  landlord  reserves  the  right  to  terminate  this  lease 
and  the  term  thereof  at  any  time  after  May  1,  1920,  in  case 
of  a  bona  fide  sale  of  the  property  upon  giving  90  days'  notice 
in  writing  to  said  tenant,  addressed  to  said  demised  premises, 
of  his  intention  to  so  terminate  the  same,  and  this  lease  and 
the  term  thereof  shall  cease,  determine  and  end  at  the  ex- 
piration of  90  days  from  the  day  when  such  notice  is  given." 
Held,  that  the  covenant  contained  in  said  clause  did  not  run 
with  the  land  but  was  purely  personal  to  the  landlord  and  he 
having  died  without  having  exercised  the  privilege  to  terminate 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


316    507  Madison  Ave.  Realty  Co.,  Inc.,  v.  Martin. 


Municipal  Court  of  New  York,  January,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

the  lease,  it  could  not  be  exercised  by  any  subsequent  grantee 
of  the  premises.     (Pp.  317,  318.) 

The  present  landlord  in  a  summary  proceeding  against  the 
tenant  as  a  holdover  after  service  upon  him  of  the  ninety  days' 
notice  called  for  by  the  lease,  having  failed  to  establish  that 
the  conveyance  of  the  premises  to  said  landlord  by  the  grantee 
of  the  executors  of  the  original  landlord,  was  a  bona  fide  sale 
which  would  entitle  the  petitioner  to  any  rights  under  the  can- 
cellation clause,  even  if  it  were  held  that  the  eovenant  was 
one  running  with  the  land,  the  tenant  is  entitled  to  a  final  order 
dismissing  the  proceeding  upon  the  merits.    (Pp.  320,  321.) 

The  deposition  of  the  agent  of  the  landlord,  who  as  broker 
negotiated  the  lease  with  the  tenant,  was  inadmissible  in  evi- 
dence, the  provision  of  the  lease  not  being  ambiguous.  (Pj>. 
319,  320.) 

Summary  proceedings. 

Myers  &  Sherwin  (David  S.  Myers,  of  counsel),  for 
landlord. 

Arthur  S.  Luria  (George  L.  Ingraham,  of  counsel), 
for  tenant. 

Genung,  J.  This  is  a  holdover  proceeding  brought 
by  the  landlord  to  regain  possession  of  premises  on 
the  ground  that  the  tenant  is  holding  over  after  the 
expiration  of  his  lease. 

The  facts  are  not  disputed.  They  involve  the  inter- 
pretation of  the  lease  under  which  the  tenant  is  in 
possession. 

On  or  about  Deoember  19,  1912,  Simeon  J.  Drake 
leased  the  premises  to  the  tenant  herein.  Mr.  Drake 
died  on  October  6,  1914.  His  executors  conveyed  the 
premises  on  or  about  August  11, 1915,  to  a  corporation 
known  as  540  Madison  Avenue  Corporation.  This  con- 
veyance contained  a  provision  that  the  premises  were 
conveyed  subject  to  the  lease  between  Mr.  Drake  and 
Mr.  Martin,  the  tenant  herein.  On  May  3,  1920,  the 
540  Madison  Avenue  Corporation  served  a  notice  on 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


507  Madison  Ave.  Eealty  Co.,  Inc.,  v.  Martin.    317 

Misc.]      Munieipal  Court  of  New  York,  January,  1921. 

the  tenant  that,  under  paragraph  12  of  the  lease  in 
question,  hereinafter  quoted,  the  tenant  was  *  ^  notified 
that  it  is  the  intention  to  terminate  the  term  of  your 
said  lease,  said  termination  to  take  effect  ninety  days 
from  the  date  of  this  notice.** 

Some  time  after  this  notice  was  given  and  on  or 
about  June  22, 1920,  the  540  Madison  Avenue  Corpora- 
tion assigned  the  lease  to  the  petitioner  in  this  pro- 
ceeding. 

The  interesting  legal  question  involved  concerns  the 
said  paragraph  12  of  the  original  lease,  which  reads 
as  follows: 

**  12.  Said  Icmdlord  reserves  the  right  to  terminate 
this  lease  and  the  term  thereof  at  any  time  after  May 
1, 1920,  in  case  of  a  hona  fide  sale  of  the  property  upon 
giving  90  days*  notice  in  writing  to  said  tenant, 
addressed  to  said  demised  premises,  of  his  intention 
to  so  terminate  the  same,  and  this  lease  and  the  term 
thereof  shall  cease,  determine  and  end  at  the  expira^ 
tion  of  90  days  from  the  day  when  such  notice  is  given. 
And  thereafter  said  landlord  may  re-enter  upon  and 
take  possession  of  the  demised  premises  and  every 
part  thereof,  either  by  force  or  otherwise,  without 
being  liable  to  prosecution  or  damages  therefor,  and 
have  and  enjoy  the  said  premises  as  of  their  former 
estate,  free,  clear  and  discharged  of  this  lease  and  of 
all  rights  of  the  tenant  hereunder.  In  the  event  of 
the  cancellation  of  this  lease  in  the  manner  herein- 
before provided  the  landlord  shall  pay  to  the  tenant  as 
consideration  for  the  surrender  of  the  said  premises 
the  sum  of  five  thousand  ($5,000)  dollars.**  (Italics 
mine.) 

It  is  the  contention  of  the  tenant  that  the  privilege 
of  terminating  the  lease  on  90  days'  notice  was  per- 
sonal to  the  original  landlord,  Mr.  Drake,  and  that  it 
did  not  run  with  the  land,  and  that  inasmuch  as  Mr. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


318    507  Madison  Ave.  Realty  Co.,  Inc.,  v.  Martin. 

Municipal  Court  of  New  York,  January,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

Drake  died  without  having  exercised  the  privilege,  this 
privilege  necessarily  terminated  with  his  death  and 
could  not  be  exercised  by  any  subsequent  transferee 
of  the  property  If  this  be  so,  it  will  follow  that  the 
present  proceeding  cannot  be  maintained. 

The  lease  does  not  contain  any  clause  providing  that 
the  conditions  and  covenants  thereof  shall  bind  the 
legal  representatives,  heirs  and/or  assigns  of  the 
parties. 

The  language  used  by  the  parties  was  clear  and 
unequivocal.  It  was  neither  indefinite  nor  ambiguous. 
It  presents  a  pure  question  of  law,  to  wit,  the  con- 
struction of  the  language  thus  employed. 

It  may  well  be  observed  preliminarily  that  in  con- 
struing a  written  lease  the  general  rule  is  that  it  shall 
be  construed  against  the  grantor  and  that  if  there  be 
any  doubt  and  uncertainty  as  to  the  meaning  of  such 
lease  it  shall  be  construed  in  favor  of  the  grantee. 
Smith  V.  Rector,  107  N.  Y.  610,  619.  Even  irrespective 
of  this  canon  of  construction  it  is  my  opinion  that  the 
covenant  contained  in  this  clause  is  a  purely  personal 
one  and  does  not  run  with  the  land.  Eeeves  Real  Prop. 
833.  Consequently  the  reservation  of  the  right  to 
terminate  being  one  personal  to  Mr.  Drake,  it  ceased 
with  his  death,  and  could  not  thereafter  be  exercised 
by  any  subsequent  transferee.  I  cannot  find  any 
expressed  intent  in  the  entire  instrument  of  lease  to 
give  any  right  to  terminate  to  the  landlord's  legal 
representatives  or  assigns. 

In  Bruder  v.  Crafts  <&  D^ Amor  a  Co.,  79  Misc.  Rep. 
88,  the  Appellate  Term,  first  department,  held  that  a 
much  similar  clause  was  personal  to  the  original  land- 
lord and  could  not  be  exercised  by  an  assignee.  The 
court  there  said,  speaking  through  Lehman,  J.:  **  The 
original  landlord  was  interested  in  preserving  his 
right  to  make  a  sale  free  from  the  incumbrance  of  any 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


507  Madison  Ave.  Realty  Co.,  Inc.,  v.  Maetin.    319 

Misc.]       Municipal  Court  of  New  York,  January,  1921. 

lease  and  has  provided  in  the  lease  that  upon  a  sale 
he  shall  have  the  right  to  terminate  the  lease.  When 
he  sold  the  premises  and  his  immediate  assignee 
accepted  them  subject  to  the  lease  the  purpose  of  this 
clause  had  ceased.  It  is  true  that  the  new  landlord 
might  prefer  to  have  the  premises  encumbered  only  by 
a  lease  which  he  also  could  terminate,  but  in  the 
absence  of  appropriate  words  giving  him  such  a  right 
I  fail  to  see  how  we  can  consider  that  the  right 
reserved  to  the  original  landlord  passed  also  to  his 
assignee/* 

Thi^  ruling  was  followed  in  the  subsequent  case  of 
Krim  Realty  Corporation  v.  Varvori,  97  Misc.  Rep. 
407,  where  the  Appellate  Term,  speaking  through 
Sheam,  J.,  held  a  similar  clause,  worded  even  more 
strongly  in  the  landlord's  favor,  to  be  a  privilege  per- 
sonal to  the  original  landlord. 

The  other  authorities  relied  upon  by  the  landlord, 
including  Childs  Co.  v.  Burke,  110  Misc.  Bep.  103,  are 
readily  distinguishable,  as  they  all  relate  to  covenants 
manifestly  running  with  the  land,  and  are  so  worded 
and  provided,  whereas  the  above-quoted  covenant,  in 
my  judgment,  is  merely  personal. 

At  the  trial  the  tenant  offered  in  evidence  the  depo- 
sition of  the  agent  of  the  lessor,  who  negotiated  this 
lease  as  broker  with  the  lessee,  to  which  objection  was 
made  by  the  landlord  on  the  ground  that  it  would  tend 
to  alter,  vary  and  contradict  the  terms  of  a  written 
instrument.  While  there  are  cases  in  which  such  a 
deposition  would  be  admissible  to  show  the  intention 
of  the  parties  {Thomas  v.  Scutt,  127  N.  Y.  133;  Mur- 
doch V.  Gould,  193  id.  369;  Smith  v.  Finkelstein,  162 
App.  Div.  128),  in  view  of  the  finding  of  the  court  that 
the  provision  of  the  lease  is  not  ambiguous,  and  clearly 
indicates  the  intenton  of  the  parties  thereto,  the  depo- 
sition is  inadmissible  under  the  authorities.  Imperator 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


320    507  Madison  Ave.  Realty  Co.,  lire,  v.  Mabtiw. 

Municipal  Court  of  New  York,  January,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

Realty  Co.  v.  Tall,  228  N.  Y.  447;  Thomas  v.  Scutt, 
supra;  King  v.  Hudson  River  Realty  Co.,  210  N.  Y.  467. 
The  provision  of  the  lease  in  question  refers  to  **  a 
bona  fide  sale.**  There  is  no  question  raised  that  the 
sale  by  the  executors  of  Simeon  J.  Drake,  the  original 
lessor,  to  the  540  Madison  Avenue  Corporation,  as 
shown  by  the  deed,  dated  August  11, 1915,  was  a  bona 
fide  sale.  But  in  the  mind  of  the  court  there  is  a  ques- 
tion as  to  whether  the  sale  from  the  540  Madison 
Avenue  Corporation  to  the  507  Madison  Avenue 
Realty  Co.,  Inc.,  was  a  bona  fide  sale.  It  appears  that 
on  February  5,  1920,  the  tenant  wrote  a  letter  to  the 
540  Madison  Avenue  Corporation  asking  '^  as  to  what 
are  the  possibilities  of  having  cancellation  clause  in 
our  lease  waived  for  the  balance  of  our  term.*'  On, 
February  7,  1920,  the  540  Madison  Avenue  Corpora- 
tion wrote  to  the  tenant  **  that  there  is  no  possibility 
of  our  waiving  the  cancellation  clause  contained  in 
your  lease  at  the  present  time.**  On  March  18,  1920, 
the  540  Madison  Avenue  Corporation  made  a  contract 
for  the  sale  of  the  property  to  the  507  Madison  Avenue 
Realty  Co.,  Inc.  On  May  3,  1920,  the  540  Madison 
Avenue  Corporation  served  the  notice  of  termination 
of  the  lease  on  the  tenant.  On  May  5,  1920,  the  540 
Madison  Avenue  Corx>oration  executed  a  deed  for  this 
property  to  the  507  Madison  Avenue  Realty  Co.,  Inc. 
In  other  words,  after  the  inquiry  by  the  tenant  as  to 
the  possibility  of  waiving  the  cancellation  clause,  the 
owner  made  a  contract  of  sale  to  another  corporation, 
and  two  days  after  giving  notice  to  the  tenant  of  ter- 
mination of  the  lease,  the  owner  delivered  the  deed  to 
the  other  corporation,  the  petitioner  in  this  proceed- 
ing. Thereafter  the  507  Madison  Avenue  Realty  Co., 
Inc.,  brought  this  proceeding,  relying  on  this  transfer 
as  a  bona  fide  sale,  and  claiming  it  would  entitle  it  to 
terminate  the  lease  of  the  present  tenant 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


BOATB  V.  BOATB.  321 

Misc.]      Municipal  Court  of  New  York,  January,  1921. 

In  view  of  these  events  the  court  is  of  opinion  that 
the  landlord  has  failed  to  establish  a  bona  fide  sale 
which  would  entitle  the  present  landlord  to  any  rights 
under  the  cancellation  clause  even  if  it  were  held  to 
be  a  covenant  running  with  the  land.  On  this  question 
of  fact  the  court  finds  in  favor  of  the  tenant. 

It  follows  that  the  tenant  is  entitled  to  a  final  order 
awarding  him  possession  of  the  premises  and  dismiss- 
ing the  petition  upon  the  merits. 

Ordered  accordingly. 


Adriennb   L.    BoATEy   Plaintiff,   v.   Gershon   Boats, 

Defendant. 

(Municipal  Court  of  the  City  of  New  York,  Borough  of  Brooklyn, 
Second  District,  January,  1921.) 

Husband  and  wife  —  when  payment  under  leparation  aipreement 
released  by  divorce. 

Upon  entry  of  the  final  decree  in  a  wife's  action  for  divorce, 
the  defendant's  legal  obligation  to  support  her  comes  to  an 
end  and  he  is  released  from  the  payment  of  any  sum  due  under 
a  separation  agreement  which  did  not  in  terms  provide  as  to 
the  length  of  time  the  weekly  payments  thereunder  should 
continue. 

However,  the  defendant  is  liable  for  any  payment  falling 
due  prior  to  the  entry  of  the  final  decree,  and  plaintiff  is  en- 
titled to  judgment  for  the  amount  thereof. 

Motion  for  a  bill  of  particulars  in  an  action  for 
separation. 

William  A.  Dempsey,  for  plaintiff. 

Martin  &  Kesselman  (David  F.  Price,  of  counsel), 
for  defendant. 

Law,  J.    The  case  is  submitted  upon  an  agreed  state 
of  facts.    The  plaintiff  and  defendant  were  husband 
21 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


322  BOATE  V.  BOATE. 


Municipal  Court  of  New  York,  January,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

and  wife.  On  or  about  July  10, 1918,  they  entered  into 
a  separation  agreement  by  which  they  agreed  to  live 
separate  and  apart  from  each  other  during  their  nat- 
ural lives.  The  defendant  promised  to  pay  the  plain- 
tiff the  sum  of  ten  dollars  per  week  for  her  support 
and  maintenance  in  the  following  language  of  the 
agreement:  **  *  *  *  that  the  said  party  of  the 
first  part  shall  and  will  well  and  truly  pay  or  cause  to 
be  paid,  for  and  towards  the  better  support  and 
maintenance  of  his  said  wife,  the  sum  of  Ten  ($10) 
Dollars  per  week ;  the  first  payment  to  be  made  on  the 
date  of  the  signing  of  this  agreement  and  weekly 
thereafter,  which  the  said  party  of  the  second  part 
does  hereby  agree  to  take  in  full  satisfaction  for  her 
support  and  maintenance;  *  *  *.''  On  September 
30,  1920,  a  final  judgment  of  divorce  was  entered  in 
the  Supreme  Court,  Kings  county,  in  favor  of  the 
defendant  herein  against  this  plaintiff  because  of  the 
latter 's  adultery.  The  action  is  to  recover  sums 
claimed  to  have  fallen  due  under  the  agreement  since 
the  entry  of  the  final  judgment  of  divorce,  except  one 
weekly  payment  that  fell  due  prior  thereto.  The  ques- 
tion submitted  by  stipulation  of  the  parties  is  whether 
the  entry  of  the  final  decree  of  divorce  discharges  and 
releases  defendant  from  the  payment  of  any  sum  due 
under  the  agreement. 

I  have  not  been  able  to  find,  nor  have  counsel  cited, 
any  decided  case  directly  in  point.  The  plaintiff 
relies  upon  the  authority  of  the  cases  of  Randolph  v. 
Field,  84  Misc.  Rep.  403;  Oalusha  v.  Galtisha,  116 
N.  Y.  635,  and  Clark  v.  Fosdick,  118  id.  7.  But  in  none 
of  these  cases  had  a  final  judgment  of  divorce  been 
granted  the  defendant  because  of  the  adultery  of  the 
plaintiff.  In  the  case  of  Randolph  v.  Field,  supra,  it 
was  held  that  in  an  action  by  a  wife  to  recover  pay- 
ments alleged  to  be  due  under  a  separation  agreement, 
neither  adultery  on  her  part  before  the  separation 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


BoATE  V.  Boats.  323 


Misc.]      Municipal  Court  of  New  York,  January,  1921. 

agreement  was  made,  though  miknown  to  defendant^ 
nor  her  adultery  thereafter,  is  a  defense.  This  case 
simply  adopted  the  well-settled  rule  in  England  as 
laid  down  in  Fearon  v.  Earl  of  Aylesford,  14  Q.  B.  Div. 
792.  The  rule  is  sound,  but  it  rests  upon  reasons  not 
applicable  to  the  instant  case.  The  obligation  of  the 
husband  to  support  and  maintain  his  wife  and  to  pay 
for  necessaries  purchased  by  her  is  not  dependent 
upon  her  good  conduct,  nor  upon  her  fidelity  to  the 
marriage  vow.  He  is  bound  to  support  her  because 
of  the  marriage  relation.  In  Oalusha  v.  Qal'oslia, 
supra ^  Judge  Parker  said:  **  Because  of  the  marriage 
relation  the  husband  was  bound  to  support  his  wife. 
This  legal  obligation  constituted  the  basis  for  a  set- 
tlement of  their  affairs,  and  the  making  of  an  agree- 
ment by  which  it  should  be  definitely  determined  how 
much  he  should  be  obliged  to  contribute,  and  she  enti- 
tled to  receive  from  him,  for  her  support."  The 
separation  agreement  simply  defines  to  the  mutual 
satisfaction  of  the  parties  the  husband's  legal  obliga- 
tion to  support  his  wife.  Hence  it  follows  that  he 
would  be  liable  under  such  an  agreement  for  the  pay- 
ments therein  provided,  certainly  so  long  as  the 
marriage  relation  continued  to  exist. 

In  the  cases  of  Galusha  v.  Oalusha,  supra,  and  Clarlc 
V.  Fosdick,  supra,  it  was  held  that  the  agreement  was 
not  invalidated  by  a  subsequent  violation  of  the  mar- 
riage vow  on  the  part  of  the  defendant,  nor  by  the 
granting  of  a  decree  of  divorce  to  the  plaintiff. 
Again  these  cases  are  clearly  distinguishable  in  prin- 
ciple from  the  instant  case.  Where  the  wife  has  recov- 
ered a  final  judgment  of  divorce  against  the  husband, 
his  liability  to  provide  for  her  support  does  not  cease. 
The  statute  empowers  the  court  to  require  the  wrong- 
doing husband  to  provide  for  the  support  of  the  wife. 
The  agreement  creates  an  express  contractual  obliga- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


324  BOATE  V.  BOATE. 


Municipal  Court  of  New  York,  January,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

tion  substituted  by  the  act  of  the  parties  for  the  hus- 
band's general  legal  obligation  to  support  and  main- 
tain his  wife  while  the  marriage  relation  exists.  The 
express  contractual  obligation  is  equally  a  substitute 
for  his  liability  to  provide  for  her  support  by  order 
of  the  court  after  she  has  recovered  a  judgment  of 
divorce  against  him.  The  agreement  is  a  bar  to  the 
allowance  of  alimony.  So  holding  in  the  case  of 
Galusha  v.  GcUusha,  supra,  the  court  said:  **  The  argu- 
ment that  upon  the  granting  of  the  decree  of  divorce 
there  was  a  failure  of  consideration  to  support  the 
agreement  is  without  force."  Clearly  that  would 
be  so. 

But  in  the  instant  case  the  husband  (defendant)  has 
recovered  a  final  judgment  of  divorce  against  the  wife, 
the  plaintiff  herein.  His  legal  obligation  to  support 
her  because  of  the  marriage  relation  has  come  to  an 
end.  The  court  has  no  power  to  require  him  to  pay 
alimony  or  in  any  manner  to  provide  for  her  support. 
Unless  he  is  to  be  held  under  the  naked  terms  of  the 
agreement,  he  is  as  free  of  obligation  to  her  and  of 
liability  to  provide  for  her  support  as  before  the  mar- 
riage relation  was  contracted.  The  payments  under 
the  agreement  would  no  longer  represent  any  legal  or 
moral  obligation  whatsoever.  And  yet  it  is  contended 
that  because  there  was  a  consideration  for  the  agree- 
ment at  the  time  it  was  made,  the  defendant  must  go 
on  making  the  weekly  payments  to  the  plaintiff  for  the 
balance  of  her  life.    I  cannot  subscribe  to  that  view. 

That  there  can  be  a  failure  of  consideration  because 
of  events  happening  after  the  making  of  the  separa- 
tion agreement  would  seem  to  have  support  in  the 
Galusha  case,  above  cited.  At  page  643  the  court  says : 
**  The  consideration  for  an  agreement  of  separation 
fails,  and  the  contract  is  voided  when  separation  does 
not  take  place ;  or  where,  after  it  has  taken  place,  the 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


BOATE  V.  BOATE.  325 


Misc.]       Mnnieipal  Court  of  New  York,  January,  1921. 

parties  are  reconciled  and  cohabitation  resumed. '*  If 
the  consideration  fails  where  the  parties  are  recon- 
ciled and  cohabitation  resumed^  it  would  seem  clear 
that  the  consideration  would  equally  fail  when  the 
defendant  is  released  from  all  legal  obligation  and 
liability  resulting  from  the  marriage  relation. 

But  there  is  still  another  ground  for  holding  that 
the  defendant  is  no  longer  liable  under  the  terms  of 
the  agreement.  I  think  there  was  an  implied  condi- 
tion that  the  defendant's  obligation  to  make  the  weekly 
payments  should  terminate  with  his  marriage  obliga- 
tion to  support  the  plaintiff  and  his  liability  to  pro- 
vide such  support  by  order  of  the  court  or  otherwise. 
It  will  be  observed  that  there  is  no  express  provision 
in  the  separation  agreement  as  to  the  length  of  time 
the  weekly  payments  shall  continue.  The  agreement 
does  not  say  that  the  payments  shall  be  made  during 
the  plaintiff's  natural  life.  The  plaintiff  does  agree 
to  take  the  payments  **  in  full  satisfaction  for  her 
support  and  maintenance."  It  seems  clear,  then,  that 
it  was  not  within  the  contemplation  of  the  parties  that 
the  defendant's  obligations  under  the  agreement 
would  survive  a  decree  of  absolute  divorce  in  favor 
of  the  defendant  because  of  the  plaintiff's  adultery. 
The  agreement  was  in  lieu  of  his  legal  obligation  and 
liability  to  provide  *^  support  and  maintenance,"  and 
was  so  accepted  by  the  plaintiff.  If  such  legal  obliga- 
tion and  liability  ceased  to  exist,  there  would  no 
longer  be  any  just  basis  for  the  weekly  payments 
under  the  agreement,  and  it  is  reasonable  to  presume 
that  the  parties  contemplated  that  the  operation  of 
the  agreement  would  be  limited  accordingly.  If,  from 
the  nature  of  the  contract,  it  is  apparent  that  the  par- 
ties contracted  on  the  basis  of  the  continued  existence 
of  the  defendant's. liability  to  furnish  support  because 
of  the  marriage,  the  implied  condition  exists,  and  it 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


326  BOATE  V.  BOATE. 


Municipal  Court  of  New  York,  January,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

is  presumed  that  the  contract  was  made  upon  sudi 
condition  and  that  the  parties  contemplated  the  con- 
tinued existence  of  the  defendant's  marriage  liability 
for  the  support  of  the  plaintiflf.  Dexter  v.  Norton,  47 
N.  Y.  62-65;  Stewart  v.  Stone,  127  id.  500.  It  could 
hardly  have  been  within  the  contemplation  of  the  par- 
ties that  the  defendant  would  go  on  making  the  weekly 
payments  for  the  plaintiff's  **  support  and  mainte- 
nance "  after  a  decree  of  absolute  divorce  had 
relieved  him  of  the  legal  liability  for  which  the  agree- 
ment was  a  mere  substitute. 

So  far  as  concerns  the  payments  falling  due  under 
the  agreement  after  September  30,  1920,  the  date  of 
the  entry  of  the  final  decree  of  divorce,  judgment 
should  be  in  the  defendant's  favor.  To  hold  other- 
wise would  shock  the  common  sense  of  justice.  How- 
ever, I  think  the  defendant  would  be  liable  for  any 
payments  falling  due  prior  to  the  entry  of  the  final 
decree.  In  her  bill  of  particulars  the  plaintiff  alleges 
that  the  defendant  **  has  failed  to  pay  plaintiff  the 
said  sum  of  Ten  ($10)  Dollars  per  week  from  the  25th 
day  of  September,  1920  to  date."  The  stipulation  of 
the  parties  does  not  in  express  terms  admit  the  alle- 
gations in  the  plaintiff's  bill  of  particulars,  but  it  is 
obvious  that  such  was  the  intention.  It  appears, 
therefore,  that  a  weekly  payment  came  due  September 
25,  1920.  The  plaintiff  is,  therefore,  entitled  to  judg- 
ment for  ten  dollars. 


Judgment  for  plaintiff. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Guaranty  Trust  Co.  v.  Meeb.  32/ 

Mise.]  Supreme  Court,  February,  1921. 


0UARAKTY  Trust  Company  op  New  York,  Plaintiff  v. 
Joseph  Meer,  Defendant. 

(Supreme  Court,  New  York  Special  Term,  February,  1921.) 

Pleading  —  when  demurrer  to  complaint  sustained  —  contracts  — 
negotiable  instruments  —  damages  —  foreign  exchange  —  Per-f 
wmal  Property  Law,  §§  146,  146(8),  166. 

A  complaint  alleged  a  written  contract  under  which  plain- 
tiff agreed  to  sell  and  deliver  to  defendant  at  the  city  of  New 
York  600,000  French  francs,  check  on  Paris,  France,  at  the 
rate  of  8.33  francs  per  dollar.  Within  a  few  days  after  de- 
fendant had  notified  plaintiff  that  he  repudiated  the  contract, 
plaintiff  sold  the  francs  in  the  city  of  New  York  at  the  then 
current  market  rate  of  16.56  francs  per  dollar,  and  as  a  result 
of  the  credit  to  defendant  of  the  amount  realized  on  such  sale, 
defendant  still  remained  indebted  to  plaintiff  in  a  certain  sum 
for  which  judgment  was  demanded.  Keld,  that  the  measure 
of  damages,  in  the  absence  of  an  allegation  of  "  special  cir- 
cumstances showing  proximate  damage  of  a  greater  amount,'' 
was  under  section  145(3)  of  the  Personal  Property  Law  the 
difference  between  the  contract  price  and  the  market  price  at 
the  time  when  the  money  ought  to  have  been  accepted. 

It  appearing  that  had  plaintiff  held  the  money  until  the  date 
fixed  for  its  delivery,  the  loss  sustained  would  have  been  several 
thousand  dollars  less  than  established  by  the  sale,  a  demurrer 
to  the  complaint  on  the  ground  that  plaintiff  in  his  demand 
for  judgment  had  adopted  the  wrong  measure  of  damages,  will 
be  sustained. 

Motion  to  overrule  demurrer. 

Frank  M.  Patterson,  for  plaintiff. 

Jerome,  Band  &  Kressel,  for  defendant. 

Donnelly,  J.  This  is  a  motion  to  overrule  the 
demurrer  interposed  by  the  defendant  to  the  complaint 
herein  on  the  ground  that  it  does  not  state  facts  suffi- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


328  Guaranty  Tbust  Co.  v.  Meer. 

Supreme  Court,  February,  1921.  [Vol.114. 

cient  to  constitute  a  cause  of  action.  The  complaint 
in  substance  alleges  that  heretofore,  and  on  or  about 
the  9th  day  of  October,  1919,  the  plaintiff  and  the 
defendant  entered  into  an  agreement.in  writing  where- 
in and  whereby  it  was  mutually  agreed  between  them 
that  the  plaintiff  should  sell  and  deliver  to  the  defend- 
ant at  the  city  of  New  York,  at  any  time  during  July, 
1920,  at  the  defendant's  option,  500,000  French  francs, 
check  on  Paris,  France,  at  the  rate  of  8.33  francs  per 
dollar,  for  the  total  sum  of  $60,024,  and  that  the 
defendant  should  accept  the  same  from  the  plaintiff, 
and  pay  therefor  said  sum  of  $60,024.  That  on  or 
about  the  23d  day  of  April,  1920,  the  defendant  notified 
the  plaintiff  that  he  repudiated  said  contract  and 
would  not  accept  said  500,000  francs,  or  pay  therefor, 
or  carry  out  the  terms  of  said  agreement  on  his  part. 
That  the  plaintiff  was  ready  and  willing  to  perform 
said  agreement  on  its  part,  and  would  have  delivered 
to  defendant  the  said  500,000  francs,  according  to  the 
terms  of  said  contract  but  for  the  defendant's  said 
repudiation.  That  on  or  about  the  29th  day  of  April, 
1920,  and  subsequent  to  said  repudiation  the  plaintiff 
sold  said  500,000  French  francs,  the  amount  of  said 
check  on  Paris,  in  the  city  of  New  York,  at  the  then 
current  market  rate  of  16.56  francs  per  dollar,  realiz- 
ing as  a  result  of  the  sale  $30,193.33,  and  that  as  a 
result  of  the  credit  of  this  item  to  the  defendant,  the 
defendant  still  remained  indebted  to  the  plaintiff  in 
the  sum  of  $29,830.77,  for  which  the  plaintiff 
demanded  judgment  in  that  amount.  The  defendant 
served  a  demurrer,  reciting  as  its  ground  that  the 
complaint  does  not  state  facts  sufficient  to  constitute 
a  cause  of  action.  Plaintiff,  upon  receipt  of  such 
demurrer,  moved  to  overrule  the  same  and  for  jud<r- 
ment  on  the  pleadings.  The  points  made  by  the  defend- 
ant in  support  of  the  demurrer  are:   (a)   That  the 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Guaranty  Trust  Co.  v.  Meer.  329 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  February,  1921. 

alleged  contract  comes  within  the  purview  and  under 
the  provisions  of  the  Personal  Property  Law  of  the 
state  of  New  York,  and  (b)  that  the  plaintiff  has 
adopted  the  wrong  measure  of  damages  and  no  facts 
from  which  the  proper  measure  of  damages  can  be 
ascertained  are  alleged.  It  has  been  decided  in  at 
least  two  recent  cases  that  section  85  of  the  Personal 
Property  Law  (Statute  of  Frauds)  applies  to  the 
sale  of  foreign  exchange.  Equitable  Trust  Co.  v. 
Keene,  111  Misc.  Rep.  544;  Reisfeld  v.  Jacobs,  107  id. 
1.  In  the  case  of  Equitable  Trust  Co.  v.  Keene,  supra, 
the  court  draws  the  distinction  between  a  **  com- 
modity ^^  and  a  **  chose  in  action,"  and  holds  that  if 
the  agreement  be  regarded  as  one  to  sell  **  English 
pounds  '^  it  is  covered  by  the  rule  that  foreign  money 
when  dealt  in  in  this  country  is  to  be  regarded  as  a 
commodity ;  if,  on  the  other  hand,  it  is  a  contract  by 
the  plaintiff  to  make  available  to  the  defendant  *'a 
credit  of  the  amount  specified  at  the  point  specified,*' 
then  it  is  an  agreement  to  sell  a  chose  in  action,  and  in 
either  case  comes  within  the  provisions  of  section  85 
of  the  Personal  Property  Law.  While  it  is  true  that 
the  Statute  of  Frauds  is  not  available  on  demurrer 
against  this  complaint  —  the  allegation  being  that  the 
contract  is  in  writing  —  yet  these  decisions  are  illumi- 
nating in  showing  the  trend  towards  treating  these 
contracts  as  dealings  in  commodities  or  choses  in 
action.  The  plaintiff  contends  that  the  contract  in 
question  under  the  case  of  Equitable  Trust  Co.  v. 
Keene  constitutes  a  sale  of  a  chose  in  action,  and  that 
by  section  156  of  the  Personal  Property  Law  a  chose 
in  action  is  expressly  excluded  from  the  purview  and 
application  of  section  145  of  the  Personal  Property 
Law,  which  is  the  only  section  of  that  law  germane  to 
the  ground  of  **  improper  measure  of  damages  *' 
raised  by  the  demurrer.     For  the  purposes  of  this 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


330      Guaranty  Tbust  Co.  v.  Mebk. 

Supreme  Court,  January,  1921.  [Vol.114. 

motion  I  am  willing  to  agree  with  the  contention  of 
the  plaintiff  to  the  extent  of  holding  that  the  contract 
in  question  is  one  for  the  sale  of  a  chose  in  action, 
and  that  section  145  of  the  Personal  Property  Law, 
as  modified  by  section  156  of  that  act,  does  not  apply 
to  this  sale.  The  plaintiff,  however,  insists  that 
neither  the  rule  of  damages  as  contained  in  the 
Personal  Property  Law,  nor  as  stated  at  common  law, 
and  which  is  supposed  to  be  codified  by  section  145  of 
the  Personal  Property  Law,  applies  to  this  particular 
transaction ;  that  the  instant  case  is  one  of  first  impres- 
sion, and  that  the  court  should  evolve  a  new  measure 
of  damages  to  meet  the  exigencies  of  this  class  of 
cases,  and  that  the  new  measure  of  damages  should 
be  predicated  upon  the  idea  that  foreign  exchange  is 
perishable  in  nature,  and  that  therefore  a  vendor  of 
foreign  exchange  in  case  of  an  anticipatory  breach  by 
the  vendee  is  under  a  duty  at  the  time  of  the  breach  to 
sell  the  foreign  exchange  at  once  in  order  to  mitigate 
the  loss  of  the  vendee.  The  plaintiff  further  suggests 
that  this  new  rule  of  damages  should  be  based  on 
logic  and  reason.  I  see  no  necessity  for  a  new  measure 
of  damages  to  compute  the  loss  arising  out  of  an 
anticipatory  breach  of  the  sale  of  foreign  exchange. 
The  sale  of  foreign  exchange  runs  into  millions  every 
year  in  this  city,  the  same  as  the  sale  of  other  objects 
of  sale,  and  there  is  no  reason  that  I  know  of  why  it 
should  have  exclusive  safeguards.  The  claim  that 
foreign  exchange  is  perishable  is  not  borne  out  by  the 
business  generally,  nor  the  instant  case  in  particular. 
Perishable  goods  in  the  very  nature  of  things  con- 
tinue to  decline  in  value  as  time  advances,  and  are  in 
imminent  danger  of  being  rendered  valueless.  Foreign 
exchange  may  enhance  in  value  in  the  future  as  well 
as  decline,  and  in  the  transaction  alleged  in  this  com- 
plaint had  the  plaintiff  held  the  francs  until  the  date 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


GuAKANTY  Tbust  Co.  V.  Mebb.  331 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  January,  192L 

of  the  delivery,  July  31,  1920,  the  loss  sustained  by 
the  defendant  would  have  been  $9,000  less  than  was 
established  by  the  sale  on  April  29,  1920,  the  date  of 
the  breach.  In  my  opinion,  whether  the  contract  is 
treated  as  one  for  the  sale  of  a  commodity  or  one  for 
the  sale  of  a  chose  in  action,  the  measure  of  damages 
for  an  anticipatory  breach  would  be  the  same.  If 
treated  as  a  commodity,  section  145  of  the  Personal 
Property  Law  would  apply,  and  the  provisions  of  this 
section  are  merely  declaratory  of  the  common  law, 
and  if  treated  as  a  chose  in  action,  the  rules  of  damage 
as  stated  at  common  law  would  obtain.  Section  145 
of  the  Personal  Property  Law  provides  as  follows: 
**  Action  for  damages  for  nonacceptance  of  the  goods. 
3.  Where  there  is  an  available  market  for  the  goods  in 
question,  the  measure  of  damages  is,  in  the  absence  of 
special  circumstances,  showing  proximate  damage  of  a 
greater  amount,  the  difference  between  the  contract 
price  and  the  market  or  current  price  at  the  time  or 
times  when  the  goods  ought  to  have  been  accepted,  or, 
if  no  time  was  fixed  for  acceptance,  then  at  the  time 
of  the  refusal  to  accept."  There  is  no  claim  alleged 
or  advanced  by  the  plaintiff  of  *  *  special  circumstances 
showing  proximate  damage  of  a  greater  amount. '^ 
The  common-law  rule  in  the  case  of  an  anticipatory 
breach  of  a  contract  of  sale  of  goods  including  the 
ordinary  measure  of  damages  is  stated  in  Windmuller 
V.  Pope,  107  N.  Y.  674,  as  follows:  ''  The  defendants 
having  on  the  12th  of  June,  1880,  notified  the  plaintiffs 
that  they  would  not  receive  the  iron  rails,  or  pay  for 
them,  and  having  informed  them  on  the  next  day  that 
if  they  brought  the  iron  to  New  York  they  would  do  so 
at  their  own  peril,  and  advised  them  that  they  had 
better  stop  at  once  attempting  to  carry  out  the  contract, 
so  as  to  make  the  loss  as  small  as  possible,  the  plain- 
tiffs were  justified  in  treating  the  contract  as  broken 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


332  Q-UARANTY  Trust  Co.  v,  Meer. 

Supreme  Court,  January,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

by  the  defendant  at  that  time,  and  were  entitled  to 
bring  the  action  immediately  for  the  breach,  without 
tendering  the  delivery  of  the  iron,  or  awaiting  the 
expiration  of  the  period  of  performance  fixed  by  the 
contract;  nor  could  the  defendants  retract  tlieir 
renunciation  of  the  contract  after  the  plaintiffs  had 
acted  upon  it  and,  by  a  sale  of  the  iron  to  the  other 
parties,  changed  their  position  (cases  cited)."  The 
ordinary  rule  of  damages  in  an  action  by  a  vendor  of 
goods  and  chattels  for  a  refusal  by  the  vendee  to 
accept  and  pay  for  them  is  the  difference  between  the 
contract  price  and  the  market  value  of  the  property 
at  the  time  and  place  of  delivery.  The  plaintiff  may 
claim,  however,  on  account  of  the  fluctuation  of  the 
market  in  foreign  exchange  that  it  was  the  duty  of 
the  plaintiff  to  sell  these  French  francs  at  the  time  of 
the  breach  in  order  to  mitigate  the  loss.  This  situa- 
tion is  disposed  of  by  the  case  of  Saxe  v.  Penokee  Lum- 
ber Co.,  159  N.  Y.  371,  where  the  court  at  page  378  said: 
**  *  There  is  another  pertinent  rule  of  damages,  that  the 
party  who  suffers  from  a  breach  of  contract  must  so 
act  as  to  make  his  damages  as  small  as  he  reasonably 
can.'  A  just  rule,  indeed,  and  applied  wherever- need- 
ful, but  one  wholly  without  practical  application  to  a 
case  where  the  subject  matter  of  the  contract  has  a 
market  value  at  the  time  and  place  of  delivery. '*  The 
motion  to  overrule  the  demurrer  is  denied,  and  the 
demurrer  is  sustained  on  the  ground  that  the  plain- 
tiff has  adopted  the  wrong  measure  of  damages  in 
demanding  judgment. 

Ordered  accordingly. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Hennenlotter  v.  De  Okvaxanos.  333 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  February,  1921. 


Theodore   B.    Hennenlotter,   Plaintiff,   v.   Dolores 
QuiNTANiLLA  De  Orvananos,  Defendant. 

(Supreme  Court,  Kings  Trial  Term,  February,  1921.) 

Negotiable  instnimeiita  —  check  drawn  in  Mexico  and  payable  in 
New  York  on  condition  considered  to  be  a  Mexican  transaction 
—  when  defendant  entitled  to  judgment. 

A  check  written  in  the  Spanish  language  and  payable  in 
dollars  in  New  York  city,  was  made  by  defendant,  a  firm  of 
bankers  in  Mexico,  and  there  delivered  to  the  payee  upon  the 
condition  in  writing  that  if  a  draft  given  to  defendant  by  the 
payee  at  the  time,  was  not  paid,  the  check  was  to  be  void  and 
of  no  value.  The  draft  was  not  paid,  and  payment  of  the 
check  was  stopped.  In  an  action  on  the  check,  which  came 
to  plaintiff's  assignor  by  indorsements  made  in  Mexico,  defend- 
ant pleaded  a  breach  of  the  condition  upon  which  the  check 
was  given,  and  all  the  facts  showed  that  the  case  presented  a 
Mexican  transaction  as  to  all  parties  except  the  drawee  of  the 
check.  Held,  that  New  York  law  does  not  apply  and  defendant 
is  entitled  to  judgment. 

AcnoN  on  two  instruments  for  the  payment  of 
money. 

Bonynge  &  Bonynge  (Paul  Bonynge,  of  counsel), 
for  plaintiff. 

Stewart  &  Shearer  (MoCready  Sykes,  of  counsel), 
for  defendant. 

Lazansky,  J.  Action  on  two  instruments  for  the 
payment  of  money  similar  in  form  to  and  conceded 
to  be  checks  such  as  are  commonly  used  in  this  state. 
The  checks  were  executed  and  delivered  in  Mexico  **  to 
the  order  of  "  a  person  named,  payable  in  dollars  in 
New  York  city  by  a  firm  conceded  to  be  bankers  and 
were  written  in  the  language  used  in  Mexico.  They 
came  to  plaintiff's  assignor  by  indorsements  made  in 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


334  HenneniiOtter  v.  Db  Orvananos. 

Supreme  Court,  February,  1921.  [Vol.114. 

Mexico.  These  indorsements  were  in  the  form  used 
in  this  state  in  the  usual  course  of  negotiation.  The 
checks,  with  others,  were  delivered  to  the  payee  upon 
the  condition  in  writing  that  if  two  drafts  given  to 
the  defendant  at  the  same  time  by  the  payee  were  not 
paid  then  the  checks  were  to  be  void  and  of  no  value. 
The  drafts  were  not  paid  and  defendant  stopped  pay- 
ment of  the  checks  in  suit.  As  a  defense,  defendant 
pleads  breach  of.  the  condition.  If  the  laws  of  this 
state  be  applicable  to  the  obligation  of  the  drawer  of 
the  checks,  the  defense  is  not  good,  because  plaintiff's 
assignor  is  a  holder  for  value  in  due  course.  If,  how- 
ever, the  laws  of  Mexico  apply,  then  the  defense  is 
valid.  According  to  the  testimony,  in  Mexico  these 
checks  are  not  negotiable  and  would  be  subject  to  the 
defense.  There  a  check  may  be  payable  to  an  in- 
dividual and  is  not  negotiable.  A  check  payable  to 
the  order  of  a  person  or  a  person  or  order  is  unknown 
to  Mexican  law.  A  check  may  be  payable  to  bearer 
and  is  negotiable  by  delivery.  If  the  checks  wore 
deemed  bills  of  exchange  or  drafts  as  known  here, 
they  would  not  be  negotiable  in  Mexico,  because,  as 
testified,  they  do  not  contain  certain  items  essential 
to  such  instruments  under  the  law,  and,  therefore, 
would  be  merely  choses  in  action  or  **  credits  ''  and 
subject  to  the  defense.  Do  the  laws  of  New  York  or 
Mexico  apply?  The  obligation  of  the  drawer  of  a  bill 
of  exchange  is  determined  by  the  law  of  the  place 
where  he  delivered  it.  Amsinck  v.  Rogers^  189  N.  Y. 
252.  It  might  be  interesting  to  consider  the  proposi- 
tion that  a  check  is  practically  the  same  as  a  bill  of 
exchange  (which  has  been  the  subject  of  discussion 
by  the  courts  and  text  book  writers)  and,  therefore, 
the  rule  stated  should  be  applied  here.  But  that  need 
not  be  discussed  in  light  of  the  conclusion  reached. 
While  it  was  not  necessarv  to  the  decision  in  that  case. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Hennenlottbr  v.  Db  Orvananos.  335 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  February,  1921. 

the  court  in  Amsinck  v.  Rogers,  supra,  states  as  a  rule 
laid  down  in  Hibernia  National  Bank  v.  La^ombe,  84 
N.  Y.  367,  that  the  obligation  of  the  drawer  of  a  check 
is  determined  by  the  law  of  the  place  where  it  is 
payable.  In  thus  stating  this  rule  the  court  in  the 
Amsinck  case  was  but  differentiating  the  case  of  a 
bill  of  exchange  from  that  of  a  check.  However,  it 
is  so  stated  that  it  would  seem  to  be  a  confirmation 
of  what  the  court  says  the  Hibernia  National  Bank 
case  does  hold.  Under  these  circumstances,  despite 
the  general  rules  laid  down  in  Union  National  Bank 
V.  Chapman,  169  N.  Y.  538,  it  would  be  necessary 
to  hold  in  this  case  that  the  law  of  New  York  is 
applicable,  were  it  not  that  the  court  in  the  Amsinck 
case  seems  to  have  overlooked  the  effect  in  this  respect 
of  section  321  of  the  Negotiable  Instruments  Law 
which  provides:  **  Check  defined —  A  check  is  a  bill 
of  exchange  drawn  on  a  bank  payable  on  demand." 
See  Casper  v.  Kuhne,  79  Misc.  Eep.  411.  This  section 
was  discussed  in  the  Amsinck  case  on  a  question  of 
whether  the  instrument  under  consideration  was  a 
check  or  a  bill  of  exchange.  But  as  to  whether  it 
changed  the  law  as  the  court  in  the  Amsinck  case  says 
it  was  held  in  the  Hibernia  National  Bank  case  was  not 
the  subject  of  consideration.  The  Negotiable  Instru- 
ments Law  was  not  in  existence  at  the  time  of  the 
decision  in  the  Hibernia  National  Bank  case.  Uni- 
formity of  rules  was  one  of  the  reasons  for  the  adop- 
tion of  this  legislation.  To  apply  the  rule  of  the 
Amsinck  case  to  a  check  makes  for  uniformity  and 
ends  a  seeming  difference  which  existed  with  but 
little,  if  any,  impressive  reason.  It  will,  therefore, 
be  held  that  the  Mexican  law  is  applicable.  Because 
the  checks  were  drawn  on  a  form  common  to  our 
state  and  unknown  to  Mexican  law  and  because  100 
of  them  came  to  the  hands  of  plaintiff's  assignor  by 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


336  Hennenlotter  v,  De  Orvananos. 

Supreme  Court,  February,   1921.  [Vol.  114. 

negotiation  in  form  usual  in  New  York,  it  is  argued 
defendant  is  estopped  to  deny  that  New  York  law  is 
applicable.  But  plaintiflf's  assignor  was  not  led  to 
believe  by  any  acts  of  defendant  that  she  would  not 
assert  a  defense  to  the  cheeks,  if  one  she  had,  as  she 
would  have  the  right  under  the  Mexican  law.  Even 
if  she  knew  the  checks  had  been  negotiated  as  checks 
are  here  negotiated,  of  which  there  is  no  proof,  she 
never  indicated  that  she  would  not  assert  her  rights 
under  the  Mexican  law.  There  is  no  proof  that  she 
knew  the  significance  of  the  form  of  the  checks.  There 
is  no  estoppel  to  be  invoked  against  defendant.  It  is 
also  insisted  that  the  form  of  the  check  and  the  manner 
of  the  negotiation  of  other  of  defendant's  checks, 
which  reached  plaintiff's  assignor,  indicated  an  inten- 
tion of  defendant  to  have  the  New  York  law  apply.  In 
the  first  place  there  is  no  proof  that  she  knew  of  the 
significance  of  the  form  of  the  check  and  there  is  no 
proof  that  she  knew  how  others  issued  by  her  had  been 
negotiated.  Defendant  knew  the  checks  in  the  case 
were  payable  in  New  York.  But  in  light  of  the  condi- 
tion on  which  they  were  issued  to  the  payee,  how  can 
it  be  said  she  intended  the  laws  of  New  York  to  apply? 
Such  an  intention  would  have  made  the  conditional 
agreement  an  idle  transaction.  Besides  the  facts  in 
the  case  show  it  was  a  Mexican  transaction  as  to  all 
parties  except  the  drawee.  There  will  be  judgment 
for  defendant. 

Judgment  for  defendant. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matter  of  O'Connor  v.  Pub.  Serv.  Comm.    337 
Misc.]  Supreme  Coart|  February,  1921. 


Matter  of  the  Application  of  James  K.  O'Connor, 
Individually  and  as  Mayor  of  the  City  of  Utica, 
and  the  City  of  Utica,  for  a  Writ  of  Prohihition, 
Relators,  v.  The  Public  Service  Commission  of  the 
State  of  New  York  for  the  Second  District,  and 
New  York  State  Railways,  Defendants. 

(Supreme  Court,  Schoharie  Special  Term,  February,  1921.) 

Writ  of  prohibition  —  city  of  Utica  —  street  railways  —  increase 
of  fare — public  senrice  commission — franchises  —when  motion 

for  alternative  writ  of  prohibition  deniod. 

The  New  York  State  Railways,  a  domestic  corporation 
operating  street  surface  railroads,  among  other  places,  in  the 
city  of  Utica,  having  instituted  a  proceeding  before  the  public 
service  commission  for  permission  to  increase  its  rate  of  fare, 
the  city,  as  a  basis  of  demand  for  an  alternative  writ  of  pro- 
hibition commanding  said  corporation  and  the  public  service 
commission  to  desist  from  further  proceedings  in  the  matter, 
set  up  as  a  bar  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  public  service  com- 
mission, sixteen  franchises  granted  by  the  city  between  May 
6,  1886,  and  January  18,  1907,  to  said  corporation,  or  its 
predecessors  in  interest,  all  of  which  franchises  were  without 
limitation  except  that  the  railway  corporation  would  obey  the 
Railroad  Law,  including  any  changes  in  the  rate  of  {are  made 
by  the  legislature  or  its  delegated  agent,  the  public  service 
commission.  Held,  that  the  motion  for  the  alternative  writ 
of  prohibition  must  be  denied. 

Application  for  an  alternative  writ  of  prohibition 
directed  to  the  public  service  commission  of  the  state 
of  New  York  for  the  second  district,  and  the  New 
York  State  Railways,  commanding  them  and  each  of 
them  to  desist  and  refrain  from  any  further  proceed- 
ings in  the  matter  of  the  application  of  the  New  York 
State  Railways,  now  pending  before  the  said  public 
22 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


338    Matter  of  O'Connor  v.  Pub.  Serv.  Comm. 

Supreme  Court,  February,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

service  commission,  for  permission  to  increase  its  rate 
of  fare  to  ten  cents  in  the  city  of  Utica. 

Fred  F.  Scanlan,  corporation  counsel,  for  relator. 

Kernan  &  Kernan  (Warnick  J.  Kernan,  of  counsel), 
for  defendant  New  York  State  Railways. 

No  appearance  for  public  service  conmiission. 

Nichols,  J.  The  New  York  State  Railways  is  a 
domestic  corporation  operating  street  surface  rail- 
roads, among  other  places,  in  the  city  of  Utica,  N.  Y. 
Between  May  6, 1886  and  January  18, 1907,  there  was 
granted  to  it  or  to  its  predecessors  in  interest  by  the 
city  of  Utica,  sixteen  franchises  which  are  now  set  up 
as  a  bar  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  public  service  com- 
mission in  the  proceeding  which  has  been  instituted 
by  the  New  York  State  Railways  for  an  increased  rate 
of  fare  and  are  made  the  basis  of  the  demand  of  said 
city  for  an  alternative  writ  of  prohibition  directed  to 
the  public  service  commission  of  the  second  district 
and  the  New  York  State  Railways,  commanding  them 
and  each  of  them  to  desist  and  refrain  from  any 
further  proceedings  in  the  matter  of  the  application 
of  the  said  New  York  State  Railways  for  permission 
to  increase  its  rate  of  fare. 

Six  of  the  aforesaid  franchises  contain  a  statement 
incorporated  therein  either  to  the  effect  that  the 
application  is  granted  and  franchise  given,  **  upon  the 
express  condition  that  the  provisions  pertinent  thereto 
of  the  Act  of  the  Legislature  of  the  State  of  New  York, 
passed  May  6th,  1884  entitled  'An  Act  to  provide  for 
the  construction,  extension,  maintenance  and  opera- 
tion of  street  surface  railroads  and  branches  thereof  in 
cities,  towns  and  villages,^  and  all  acts  amendatory 
thereof  or  supplemental  thereto  be  in  all  things  com- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matter  of  O'Connor  v.  Pub.  Serv.  Comm.    339 

Miso.]  Supreme  Courts  February,  1921. 

plied  with  *'  or  that  the  consent  *'  is  given  pursuant  to 
the  provisions  of  chapter  252  of  the  Laws  of  1884 
•  *  •  and  the  acts  amendatory  thereof  *  *  */' 
Hereinafter  in  this  opinion,  these  six  franchises  will  be 
referred  to  as  **  B  ''  franchises,  the  term  **  B  "  being 
used  for  convenience  of  reference  to  said  franchises 
and  for  another  reason  which  will  appear  later  in  this 
opinion. 

Ten  of  the  said  sixteen  franchises  mentioned  con- 
tain a  statement  that  the  said  consent  is  given  on  the 
following  express  conditions,  to  wit:  **  That  the  pro- 
visions of  article  IV  of  the  Railroad  Law  pertinent 
thereto  shall  be  complied  with,*'  which  said  ten  fran- 
chises will  be  hereinafter  referred  to  as  "  C  *'  fran- 
chises for  convenience  of  reference  thereto  and  for 
another  reason  which  will  hereinafter  appear. 

Chapter  252  of  the  Laws  of  1884,  which  was  an  act 
to  provide  for  the  construction,  extension,  mainte- 
nance and  operation  of  street  surface  railroads  and 
branches  thereof  in  cities,  towns  and  villages,  pro- 
vided in  section  13  thereof  that  **  No  company  or 
corporation  incorporated  under,  or  constructing  and 
Operating  a  railroad  *  •  *  shall  charge  any 
passenger  more  than  five  cents  for  one  continuous 
ride  *  *  *'^  and  section  4  of  said  act  provided 
''  The  consent  of  the  local  authorities  shall  in  all  cases 
be  applied  for  in  writing,  and  when  granted  shall  be 
upon  the  express  condition  that  the  provisions  of  this 
act  pertinent  thereto  shall  be  complied  with,  and  shall 
be  filed  in  the  office  of  the  county  clerk  of  the  county 
in  which  said  railroad  is  located."  Section  19  of  said 
act  provides,  **  The  legislature  may  at  any  time  alter, 
amend  or  repeal  this  act." 

Chapter  65  of  the  Laws  of  1886  (which  went  into 
effect  March  22,  1886,  before  any  of  the  franchises 
herein  were  granted)   amended  chapter  252  of  the 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


340    Matter  of  O'Connor  v.  Pub.  Serv.  Comm. 

Supreme  Court,  February,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

Laws  of  1884  by  the  inclusion  of  a  provision  to  the 
effect  that:  **  The  Legislature  expressly  reserves  the 
right  to  regulate  and  reduce  the  rate  of  fare  on  such 
railroad  or  railway ;''  and  afterwards,  the  General 
Railroad  Law  (Laws  of  1890,  chapter  565),  by  section 
101  provided:  **  The  legislature  expressly  reserves  the 
right  to  regulate  and  reduce  the  rate  of  fare  on  any 
railroad  constructed  and  operated  wholly  or  in  part 
under  such  chapter  (chapter  252,  Laws  of  1884)  or 
under  the  provisions  of  this  article." 

Section  5,  subdivision  3  of  the  Public  Service  Com- 
missions Law  provides:  "3.  All  jurisdiction,  super- 
vision, powers  and  duties  under  this  chapter  hot 
specifically  granted  to  the  public  service  commission 
of  the  first  district  shall  be  vested  in,  and  be  exercised 
by,  the  public  service  commission  of  the  second 
district,  including  the  regulation  and  control  of  all 
transportation  of  persons  or  property,  and  the  in- 
strumentalities connected  with  such  transportation, 
on  any  railroad  other  than  a  street  railroad  from  a 
point  within  either  district  to  a  point  within  the  other 
district.'' 

Section  181  of  the  Railroad  Law  (Cons.  Laws,  chap. 
49),  so  far  as  material  here,  is  as  follows:  **  No  cor- 
poration constructing  and  operating  a  railroad  under 
the  provisions  of  this  article,  or  of  chapter  two  hun- 
dred and  fifty-two  of  the  laws  of  eighteen  hundred 
and  eighty-four,  shall  charge  any  passenger  more  than 
five  cents  for  one  continuous  ride  from  any  point  on 
its  road,  or  on  any  road,  line  or  branch  operated  by 
it,  or  under  its  control,  to  any  other  point  thereof,  or 
any  connecting  branch  thereof,  within  the  limits  of 
any  incorporated  city  or  village.  •  •  *  The  legis- 
lature expressly  reserves  the  right  to  regulate  and 
reduce  the  rate  of  fare  on  any  railroad  constructed 
and  operated  wholly  or  in  part  under  such  chapter 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matter  of  O'Connor  v.  Pub.  Sbrv.  Comm.    341 

Misc.]  Supreme  Courts  February,  1921. 

or  under  the  provisions  of  this  article ;  and  the  public 
service  commission  shall  possess  the  same  power,  to 
be  exercised  as  prescribed  in  the  public  service  com- 
missions law." 

Subdivision  1  of  section  49  of  the  Public  Service 
Commissions  Law  is  in  part  as  follows : 

'*  ^  49.  Bates  and  service  to  be  fixed  by  the  com- 
mission. 1.  Whenever  either  commission  shall  be  of 
the  opinion,  after  a  hearing  had  upon  its  own  motion 
or  upon  a  complaint,  that  the  rates,  fares  or  charges 
demanded,  exacted,  charged  or  collected  by  any  com- 
mon carrier,  railroad  corporation  or  street  railroad 
corporation  subject  to  its  jurisdiction  for  the  trans- 
portiation  of  persons  or  property  within  the  state,  or 
that  the  regulations  or  practices  of  such  common 
carrier,  railroad  corporation  or  street  railroad 
corporation  affecting  such  rates  are  unjust,  unreason- 
able, unjustly  discriminatory  or  unduly  preferential, 
or  in  any  wise  in  violation  of  any  provision  of  law, 
or  that  the  maximum  rates,  fares  or  charges,  charge- 
able by  any  such  common  carrier,  railroad  or  street 
railroad  corporation  are  insufficient  to  yield  reason- 
able compensation  for  the  service  rendered,  and  are 
unjust  and  unreasonable,  the  commission  shall  with 
due  regard  among  other  things  to  a  reasonable  average 
return  upon  the  value  of  the  property  actually  used 
in  the  public  service  and  to  the  necessity  of  making 
reservation  out  of  income  for  surplus  and  con- 
tingencies, determine  the  just  and  reasonable  rates, 
fares  and  charges  to  be  thereafter  observed  and  in 
force  as  the  maximum  to  be  charged  for  the  service 
to  be  performed,  notwithstanding  that  a  higher  rate, 
fare  or  charge  has  been  heretofore  authorized  by 
statute,  and  shall  fix  the  same  by  order  to  be  served 
lipon  all  common  carriers,  railroad  corporations,  or 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


342    Mattbb  of  O'Connor  v.  Pub.  Sbrv.  Comm. 

Supreme  Court,  February,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

street  railroad  corporations  by  whom  such  rates,  fares 
and  charges  are  thereafter  to  be  observed." 

In  Matter  of  International  Railway  Company  v. 
Public  Service  Commission,  226  N.  Y.  479,  the  court 
says:  **  The  power  to  regulate  rates  is  the  power  to 
increase  them  if  inadequate  just  as  truly  as  it  is  the 
power  to  reduce  them  if  excessive."  The  court  say- 
ing, at  page  478:  "  This  is  a  case  where  the  local 
authorities,  in  imposing  a  condition,  have  consented 
that  the  legislature  may  change  it,  and  have  thus 
renounced  the  right  of  forfeiture  or  revocation  that 
might  otherwise  be  theirs.  *  Nothing  in  this  contract 
contained  shall  be  construed  to  prevent  the  legislature 
from  regulating  the  fares  of  said  companies,  or  either 
of  them.^  In  the  light  of  this  provision,  amendment  by 
legislation  must  be  held  to  have  been  as  much  within 
the  contemplation  of  the  parties  as  amendment  by 
agreement,"  and  again  at  page  479:  **  The  situation 
then,  is  this:  Municipality  and  railroad  have  joined 
in  the  declaration  that  the  rate  fixed  by  their  agree- 
ment shall  be,  not  final,  but  provisional.  It  is  to  be 
subject,  in  case  of  need,  to  re-examination  and  readjust- 
ment by  the  agents  of  the  state.  The  need  that  was 
foreseen  as  possible,  has  arisen.  In  upholding  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  conunission  to  deal  with  it,  we  do 
not  override  the  conditions  of  the  franchise.  We  heed 
and  enforce  thenL  There  are  times  when  the  police 
power  modifies  a  contract  in  spite  of  the  intention  of 
those  who  have  contracted.  Here  its  action  is  in  aid 
of  their  intention.  The  covenant  which  limits  rates 
is  a  condition  of  the  consent,  but  only  in  equal  measure 
with  the  covenant  preserving  and  defining  the  power 
of  amendment.  So  far  as  the  power  of  the  conunis- 
sion is  concerned,  the  result  is  the  same  as  if  no  condi- 
tion had  been  imposed  at  all." 

All  of  the  *^  B  "  franchises  were  granted  between 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matter  of  O'Connor  v.  Pub.  Sbbv.  Coii« 

Misc.]  .    Supreme  Court,  February,  1921. 

May  6,  1886,  and  October  11,  1889;  while  tl 
franchises  were  all  granted  between  the  4tl] 
October,  1895,  and  January  18,  1907.    So  tha 
franchises   **B''  and  **  C  "  were  granted 
January  1, 1875,  and  July  1, 1907. 

In  People  ex  rel.  Garrison  v.  Nixon,  229  N. 
586,  Crane  J.,  in  a  dissenting  opinion,  says:  ** 
think  this  right  of  the  public  service  commi 
regulate  fares  rests  upon  that  clause  of  the  f r 
making  the  Railroad  Law  (Consol.  Laws,  C.  4J 
thereof.  The  franchises  are  granted  upon  c 
that  the  railroad  shall  comply  with  the  provi 
the  Bailroad  Law  which  includes  section  If 
referred  to.  The  franchises  in  the  Qmnhy  c 
contain  a  similar  provision.  They  were  con 
upon  compliance  with  article  4,  chapter  39  of 
eral  Laws  of  the  state  of  New  York  of  1892.  ' 
contained  section  101  which  later  became  sec 
of  the  Bailroad  Law.  As  above  stated,  sec 
reserved  the  right  in  the  legislature  to  regula 
In  deciding  the  Quinhy  case  we  did  not  cons: 
of  sufficient  importance  to  control  our  decisi< 

The  franchises  in  Matter  of  Quinhy  v.  Pith 
ice  Commission,  223  N.  Y.  244,  and  in  Mattel 
of  Niagara  Falls,  229  id.  333,  besides  the  pi 
required  by  chapter  252  of  the  Laws  of  1 
section  101  of  the  Bailroad  Law,  contained  a 
provision  limiting  the  rate  of  fare  to  be  chc 
the  sum  of  five  cents. 

In  People  ex  rel.  Garrison  v.  Nixon,  supra,  t 
of  Appeals  in  a  per  curiam  opinion,  amoi 
things  say:  **  We  think  that  the  following  c] 
franchises  fall  outside  the  scope  of  our  dec: 
Matter  of  Application  of  the  City  of  Niagara 
Public  Service  Commission  of  the  State  of  N 
for  the  Second  District  and  the  International 


Supreme  Court,  February,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

Company  (decided  herewith),  229  N.  T.  333;  Matter 
of  Qiunhy  v.  Public  Service  Commission,  223  N.  Y.  244. 
•  •  •  4.  The  following  franchises  granted  between 
January  1, 1875  andJuly  1,1907:  (a)  *  •  •.  (b)  The 
franchise  granted  in  and  by  the  consent  of  the  com- 
mon council  of  the  city  of  Brooklyn  to  the  Prospect 
Park  and  Coney  Island  Railroad  dated  December  21, 
1885,  consenting  to  the  construction  of  a  line  on  Park 
avenue  and  other  streets  in  Brooklyn,  (c)  The 
franchise  granted  in  and  by  the  consent  of  the  com- 
mon council  of  the  city  of  Brooklyn  to  the  Nassau 
Electric  Railroad  Company,  dated  June  19,  1893, 
covering  a  number  of  lines  as  therein  stated.^' 

In  the  exception  (b)  above  quoted,  the  franchise 
contains  the  following  condition:  *^  Provided  that  this 
consent  is  granted  upon  the  express  condition  that 
the  provisions  of  chapter  252  of  the  Laws  of  1884,  of 
the  State  of  New  York,  entitled  *An  Act  to  provide 
for  the  construction,  extension,  maintenance  and 
operation  of  street  surface  railroads  and  branches 
thereof  in  cities,  towns  and  villages,'  pertinent  thereto, 
shall  be  complied  with ;  and  shall  be  filed  in  the  office 
of  the  county  clerk  of  the  county  of  Kings ;  provided, 
also,  that  this  consent  is  given  to  said  The  Prospect 
Park  and  Coney  Island  Railroad  Company  subject 
to  all  the  obligations,  liabilities  and  payments  and  all 
the  rights,  Drivileges  and  franchises  provided  for  by 
the  aforesaid  act.'' 

The  language  of  the  franchise  of  the  exception 
**  (b)  "  being  substantially  identical  with  the  language 
of  the  franchises  **  B  "  and  in  the  exception  **  (c)  " 
above  quoted,  the  language  of  the  franchise  is  as 
follows:  **  This  consent  is  granted  upon  the  express 
condition  that  the  provisions  of  Article  IV,  of  Chapter 
565,  of  the  Laws  of  1890,  and  the  Acts  amendatory 
thereof,    shall   be    complied    with.     This    consent   is 


Bebman,  Inc.,  v.  Am.  Fruit  Distributing  Co.    345 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  February,  1921. 

granted  subject  to  all  the  obligations  and  liabilities 
and  all  the  rights,  privileges  and  franchises  provided 
for  by  the  aforesaid  Act,"  being  substantially  the 
same  provision  as  contained  in  the  **  C  ''  franchises 
except  that  the  words  **  and  the  Acts  amendatory 
thereof  "  having  been  added  to  the  exception  (c). 

While  the  Court  of  Appeals  in  People  ex  rel.  Oar- 
rison  v.  Nixon,  supra,  only  excepted  three  express  fran- 
chises named  therein,  granted  between  January  1, 
1875,  and  July  1,  1907,  by  a  parity  of  reasoning  it 
must  follow  that  franchises  like  the  *'  B  ''  and  ''  C  " 
franchises  hereinbefore  mentioned  and  which  contain 
no  limitations  except  that  the  said  railway  corporation 
would  obey  the  Bailroad  Law,  including  any  changes 
in  the  rate  of  fare  made  by  the  legislature  or  its  dele- 
gated agent,  the  public  service  commission,  also  fall 
within  the  exceptions  ''  (b)  "  and  ''  (c)  '*  mentioned 
in  People  ex  rel.  Garrison  v.  Nixon,  supra. 

The  motion  for  an  alternative  writ  of  prohibition 
must  be  denied,  with  ten  dollars  costs. 

Motion  denied,  with  ten  dollars  costs. 


B.  Bebman,  Inc.,  Plaintiff,  v.  American  Fbuit  Dis- 
TBiBUTiNG  Company  of  Califobnia,  Defendant. 

(Supreme  Court,  Erie  Special  Term,  February,  1921.) 

Process  —  service  by  pnbUcation  —  where  papers  must  be  mailed 
—  when  motion  to  vacate  judgment  granted  —  Oode  Oiv.  Pro. 
§  440. 

Motions  and  orders  —  when  defendant's  motion  for  order  of  resti- 
tntion  denied  —  attachment  —  foreign  corporations. 

Serrice  of  an  order  of  publication,  together  with  the  sum- 
mons and  complaint,  by  depositing  the  papers,  contained  in  a 
securely  closed  postpaid  wrapper,  in  a  letter-box  other  than 
in  the  post-office,  is  not  good. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


346    Bbrman,  Inc.,  v.  Am.  Fruit  Distributing  Co. 

Supreme  Court,  February,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

Where  an  order  for  the  service  of  the  summons  directed  that 
a  copy  of  the  summons  and  complaint  and  order  of  publication, 
contained  in  a  securely  dosed  postpaid  wrapper,  be  deposited 
in  the  post-office  as  required  by  section  440  of  the  Code  of 
Civil  Procedure,  but  upon  application  for  judgment  the  only 
proof  of  mailing  was  an  affidavit  stating  that  the  papers  were 
deposited  in  a  depositary  maintained  by  the  United  States 
government  in  a  privately  owned  building,  the  defect  is  juris- 
dictional and  not  merely  an  irr^ularity,  and  defendant's 
motion  to  vacate  the  judgment  will  be  granted. 

Defendant,  a  foreign  corporation,  which  did  not  appear  in 
the  action,  has  no  property  within  this  state  and  is  not  doing 
business  therein,  delayed  making  the  motion  to  vacate  the  judg- 
ment for  nearly  a  year.  Held,  that  as  in  the  event  of  granting 
defendant's  motion  for  an  order  of  restitution  of  its  property 
taken  by  virtue  of  a  warrant  of  attachment,  plaintiff's  only 
relief  would  be  to  institute  proceedings  in  the  state  of  defend- 
ant's residence,  the  motion  will  be  denied. 

Motion  by  defendant  to  set  aside  judgment  and  for 
order  directing  restitution  of  property  taken  on 
warrant  of  attachment. 

Lawrence  &  Lathrop,  for  motion. 

Walter  C.  Newcomb,  opposed. 

Brown,  J.  The  order  for  service  of  the  summons 
directed  that  **  the  plaintiff  shall  deposit  in  the  post- 
office  at  the  City  of  Buffalo,  County  of  Erie  and  State 
of  New  York  a  copy  of  the  summons  and  complaint 
and  of  this  order,  contained  in  a  securely  closed  post- 
paid wrapper,  directed  to  the  defendant,''  etc.  The 
only  proof  of  such  required  mailing  presented  upon 
application  for  judgment  was  by  affidavit  stating: 
''  That  on  the  23rd  day  of  July,  1919,  deponent 
deposited  in  a  depositary  maintained  by  the  United 
States  Government  in  the  D.  S.  Morgan  Bldg.  in  the 
City  of  Buffalo,  New  York,  a  copy  of  a  summons,  com- 
plaint, affidavits  and  order  for  publication,  copies  of 


Berman,  Inc.,  v.  Am.  Fruit  Distributing  ( 

Mise.]  Supreme  Court,  February,  1921. 

which  are  hereto  annexed,  contained  in  a  seen 
duly  prepaid  wrapper  directed  to  the  def enda 

Section  440  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  ] 
that  the  order  of  publication  '^  must  also 
*  •  *  a  direction  that,  on  or  before  the  di 
first  publication,  the  plaintiff  deposit  in  a  pc 
branch  post-office  or  post-office  station,  one  - 
sets  of  copies  of  the  summons,  complaint  an 
each  contained  in  a  securely  closed  post-paid  \ 
directed  to  the  defendant,*'  etc. 

In  Kom  V.  Lipman,  201  N.  Y.  404,  it  was  h 
the  mailing  of  a  summons,  complaint  and  or< 
post-office  box  regularly  maintained  by  the 
ment  of  the  United  States  and  under  the  cai 
post-office  authorities  at  the  borough  of  Ma 
city  of  New  York,  which  post-office  box  was 
chute  which  extended  from  one  of  the  uppei 
of  the  Home  Life  Insurance  Building  at 
Broadway,  in  the  borough  of  Manhattan,  city 
York,  to  a  United  States  post-office  box  loc 
the  ground-floor  corridor  of  said  building,  wj 
mailing  of  the  summons,  complaint  and  orde 
post-office.  To  the  same  effect  is  the  holding  i 
Ulrichs,  136  App.  Div.  809,  and  Von  Der  I 
Ditmars,  174  id.  390. 

It  is  urged  by  the  defendant  that  the  provi 
the  statute  authorizing  the  order  of  public; 
direct  a  mailing  at  **a  post-office,  branch  post- 
post-office  station  '*  permits  of  a  mailing  at  th( 
ing  post-office  letter  box  maintained  by  the 
ment  in  the  D.  S.  Morgan  Building;  that  sue 
receiving  box  is  a  post-office  station.  Such 
undoubtedly  does  authorize  such  mailing  at  an 
several  post-office  substations  maintained  in 
of  Buffalo,  but  to  say  that  a  letter  box  in  tl 
Morgan  Building  is  a  post-office  station  overL 


348    Bbrman,  Inc.,  v.  Am.  Fruit  Distributing  Co. 

Supreme  Court,  February,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

patent  fact  that  the  legislature,  by  sections  797  and 
802  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure,  have  specifically 
provided  that  the  privilege  of  ser\  ing  some  kinds  of 
papers  by  mailing  the  same  in  the  post-office  or  in  any 
post-offico  box  regularly  maintained  by  the  govern- 
ment of  the  United  States  and  under  tiie  care  of  its 
post-office  shall  not  apply  to  the  service  of  a  summons 
or  other  process.  In  Schwartz  v.  Schwartz,  113  Misc. 
Rep.  444,  the  summons  was  mailed  in  a  mail  box  at 
280  Broadway ;  the  learned  justice  saying :  * '  Judicial 
notice  cannot  be  taken  that  this  mail  box  was  one 
authorized  or  maintained  under  the  provisions  of  the 
postal  laws.  The  case  may  be  re-opened  and  the  neces- 
sary proof,  if  it  exists,  supplied."  The  necessarj' 
proofs  referred  to  must  have  been  proof  that  the  mail 
box  at  280  Broadway  was  a  post-office,  branch  post- 
office  or  post-office  station,  for  it  is  only  at  such  places 
that  a  summons,  etc.,  can  be  mailed  under  section  440 
of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure.  The  mere  fact  that 
the  box  was  a  mail  box  authorized  or  maintained  under 
the  provisions  of  the  postal  laws  does  not  make  it  a 
post-office,  branch  post-office  or  post-office  station. 

It  may  be  that  the  meaningless  statement  in  the 
alleged  proof  of  mailing,  viz.,  **  contained  in  a  securely 
and  duly  prepaid  wrapper ''  should  be  treated  as  an 
irregularity  and  an  opportunity  be  given  to  prove  that 
the  summons,  etc.,  was  contained  in  a  securely  closed 
post-paid  wrapper ;  but  it  is  clearly  apparent  that  the 
failure  to  prove  that  the  papers  were  mailed  at  a  post- 
office,  branch  post-office  or  post-office  station  is  juris- 
dictional and  not  a  mere  irregularity. 

The  defendant's  motion  to  vacate  and  set  aside  the 
judgment  must  be  granted.  The  proved  fact  that  the 
defendant  is  indebted  unto  the  plaintiflF  in  a  sub- 
stantial sum  not  being  denied,  defendant  not  appear- 
ing in  the  action,  having  no  property  within  the  state, 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


International  Railway  Co.  c.  Pickars] 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  February,  1921. 

not  doing  business  within  the  state,  having 
making  this  motion  for  nearly  one  year,  pi 
only  remedy  for  relief  in  the  event  of  an  oi 
restitution  being   to   institute   proceedings    i 
fornia,  such  order  will  not  be  made. 

Ordered  accordingly. 


International  Railway  Company,  Plaintiff,  v 
PiGEARSKi  and  Ella  C.  Heinz,  Defenda 

(Supreme  Court,  Erie  Equity  Term,  February,  Ifl 

Jndfments  —  Joint  tort  feasors  —  when  pa3rment  of  jad 
attorney  not  a  satisfaction  —  assignments  —  eviden 

It  is  only  when  one  of  several  joint  tort  feasor 
debtors  pays  the  judgment  that  it  is  satisfied  as  to  a 

The  mere  fact  that  the  attorney  for  one  of  the 
debtors,  without  the  knowledge  of  his  client,  pays  tl 
of  the  judgment  to  the  judgment  creditor  and  takes 
ment  thereof  to  a  third  person,  is  no  proof  that  the 
was  to  satisfy  the  judgment.  Nor  is  the  fact  that  t 
ment  was  made  for  the  purpose  of  collecting  the  judgi 
the  other  joint  judgment  debtor  proof  that  the  pa^ 
made  in  satisfaction  of  the  judgment. 

A  stranger  may  purchase  a  judgment  without  not: 
party  to  it  and  thus  acquire  all  the  rights  of  the 
creditor. 

The  authority  of  the  attorney  of  an  unsuccessful 
ceases  with  the  entry  of  judgment  against  him. 

While  the  property  of  one  of  two  joint  tort  feasor 
debtors  was  under  a  levy  made  under  an  execution 
the  judgment,  one  who  had  been  his  attorney  in  t 
without  the  knowledge  of  either  of  the  judgment  debt< 
tarily  paid  the  judgment  from  his  own  money,  took 
ment  of  the  judgment  to  his  stenographer,  and  after 
tion  had  been  withdrawn  and  the  levy  released,  he  iss 
execution  on  the  judgment  against  the  property  of 
judgment  debtor.  Held,  that  such  payment  was  nc 
faction  of  the  judgment. 


350    Intebnational  Railway  Co.  v,  Pickarski. 

Supreme  Court,  February,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

In  the  absence  of  proof  that  the  attorney  acted  for  his 
former  client  or  even  sustained  the  relation  to  him  of  attorney  at 
the  time  of  making  payment,  the  proof  being  that  his  former 
client  made  no  request  that  the  judgment  be  paid,  there  was 
no  presumption  that  said  attorney  acted  in  the  matter  as 
attorney  for  his  former  client,  and  the  complaint  in  an  action 
by  the  other  judgment  debtor,  to  restrain  the  collection  of  the 
judgment,  will  be  dismissed. 

Action  to  restrain  the  collection  of  a  judgment,  etc. 

Penney,  Killeen  &  Nye,  for  plaintiflf. 

Loomis  &  Gibbs,  for  defendants. 

Brown,  J.  On  Jnne  10,  1919,  judgment  was 
entered  in  Erie  county  clerk's  office  in  favor  of  Alex- 
andra Majchrowska  against  plaintiff  and  defendant 
Pickarski  as  joint  tort  feasors  for  the  recovery  of 
damages  incurred  by  Majchrowska  through  the  joint 
negligence  of  the  plaintiff  and  defendant  Pickarski. 
Upon  an  execution  issued  on  the  judgment  the  sheriff 
of  Erie  county  levied  upon  the  property  of  the  defend- 
ant Pickarski  to  satisfy  the  same.  On  July  29,  1919, 
while  the  property  of  the  defendant  Pickarski  was 
subject  to  the  levy,  the  attorney  for  Pickarski,  with- 
out the  knowledge  of  Pickarski,  paid  to  the  plaintiff  in 
the  execution,  Majchrowska,  the  amount  of  the  judg- 
ment, interest  and  costs,  and  induced  Majchrowska  to 
assign  the  judgment  to  the  defendant  Heinz,  who  was 
a  stenographer  in  the  office  of  the  attorney  for  Pick- 
arski. The  money  for  this  payment  was  the  money 
of  the  attorney  and  was  paid  to  Majchrowska  for  the 
twofold  purpose  of  preventing  any  of  the  money 
reaching  the  hands  of  the  attorney  for  Majchrowska 
and  also  for  the  purpose  of  releasing  the  property  of 
Pickarski  from  the  levy  under  the  execution  and  col- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


International  Railway  Co.  v.  Pickarski.    351 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  February,  1921. 

~  ■  *' 

lecting  the  judgment  from  the  plaintiff  railway  com- 
pany, the  joint  tort  feasor  and  judgment  debtor  with 
Pickarski.  After  the  assignment  of  the  judgment  to 
the  defendant  Heinz  the  execution  was  withdrawn  and 
the  property  of  the  defendant  Pickarski  released  from 
the  levy;  thereupon  and  on  August  1,  1919,  the 
attorney  for  Pickarski,  acting  for  the  defendant 
Heinz,  procured  a  new  execution  to  be  issued  upon 
the  judgment  directing  a  levy  to  be  made  thereunder 
upon  the  property  of  the  plaintiff  railway  company, 
for  the  satisfaction  of  the  judgment,  money  realized 
therefrom  to  be  paid  to  the  defendant  Heinz.  In  pur- 
suance of  the  execution  the  sheriff  of  Erie  county 
levied  upon  the  property  of  the  plaintiff  railway  com- 
pany, whereupon  this  action  was  commenced  for 
relief.  The  question  is  whether,  under  the  circum- 
stances, the  payment  of  the  moneys  by  the  attorney 
for  Pickarski  was  a  satisfaction  of  the  judgment. 

The  law  undoubtedly  is  that  the  payment  of  the 
amount  of  the  judgment  by  one  of  two  joint  tort 
feasor  judgment  debtors  to  the  judgment  creditor  is 
a  payment  by  both  joint  tort  feasors  and  satisfies  the 
judgment.  Harbeck  v.  Vanderbilt,  20  N.  Y.  395;  lAllie 
V.  Dannert,  232  Fed.  Repr.  104. 

If  the  attorney  for  Pickarski  had  paid  the  money 
at  the  request  of  Pickarski  the  judgment  undoubtedly 
would  have  been  satisfied.  Gotthelf  v.  Krviewitch, 
153  App.  Div.  746. 

The  attorney  for  Pickarski  voluntarily  paid  the 
amount  of  judgment  without  knowledge  of  either  judg- 
ment debtor  and  took  an  assignment  to  his  stenog- 
rapher. The  fact  of  taking  the  assignment  has  been 
held  to  be  evidence  that  the  money  was  not  paid  in 
satisfaction  of  the  judgment  when  the  payment  is 
made  by  a  stranger  not  a  party  to  the  record.    Dow- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


352    International  Railway  Co.  v.  Pickarski. 

Supreme  Court,  February,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

ling  V.  Hastings,  211  N.  Y.  202;  Harbeck  v.  Vander- 
hilt,  20  id.  395. 

There  seems  to  be  no  question  but  that  the  attorney 
for  Majchrowska  could  have  withdrawn  the  execution 
against  Pickarski  and  a  levy  have  been  made  on  that 
execution  upon  the  property  of  the  plaintiff  railway 
company.  It  is  only  when  one  joint  tort  feasor  judg- 
ment debtor  pays  the  amount  of  the  judgment  that  it 
is  satisfied  as  to  all  defendants. 

The  reason  that  such  a  payment  of  money  satisfies 
the  judgment  and  cannot  be  the  basis  of  an  assign- 
ment, even  though  in  fact  an  assignment  be  executed 
and  delivered,  is  that  the  judgment,  being  a  joint 
liability  of  the  judgment  debtors  when  owned  by  the 
judgment  creditor,  ceases  to  be  a  joint  liability  when 
owned  by  one  of  the  joint  judgment  debtors.  A  judg- 
ment debtor  could  not  own  a  judgment  against  himself. 
The  owner  of  the  fee  cannot  purchase,  own  and  keep 
alive  a  mortgage  upon  his  own  land;  the  mortgage 
is  merged  in  the  fee  and  ceases  to  exist  as  a  mortgage. 
The  same  theory  destroys  the  judgment  when  a  judg- 
ment debtor  pays  its  amount  and  has  it  assigned  to 
himself.  As  was  said  in  Harbeck  v.  Vanderbilt,  20 
N.  Y.  397:  **  Where  one  of  several  defendants  against 
whom  there  is  a  joint  judgment,  pays  to  the  other 
party  the  entire  sum  due,  the  judgment  becomes 
thereby  extinguished,  whatever  may  be  the  intent  of 
the  parties  to  the  transaction.  It  is  not  in  their 
power,  by  any  arrangement  between  them,  to  keep  the 
judgment  on  foot  for  the  benefit  of  the  party  making 
the  payment.  If,  therefore,  in  such  a  case,  the  latter 
take  an  assignment  to  himself,  or,  unless  under  special 
circumstances,  even  to  a  third  person  for  his  own  bene- 
fit, the  assignment  is  void  and  the  judgment  satisfied. 
It  is  equally  clear,  that  if  the  money  be  paid,  not  by 
one  who  is  a  party  to  the  judgment  and  liable  upon 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


International  Kailway  Co.  v.  Pickarski.     353 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  February,  1921. 

it,  but  by  some  third  person,  the  judgment  will  be 
extinguished  or  not,  according  to  the  intention  of  the 
party  paying.  The  taking  of  an  assignment,  whether 
valid  or  void,  affords  under  all  circumstances,  unequiv- 
ocal evidence  of  an  intention  not  to  satisfy  the  judg- 
ment.'* 

The  mere  fact  that  the  attorney  for  one  of  the  judg- 
ment debtors,  unknown  to  his  client,  pays  the  amount 
of  the  judgment  to  the  judgment  creditor  and  takes 
an  assignment  of  the  judgment  to  a  third  person,  is 
not  proof  that  the  judgment  was  intended  to  be  satis- 
fied ;  nor  does  the  fact  that  the  attorney  for  one  of  the 
judgment  debtors  had  such  an  assignment  made  for 
the  purpose  of  collecting  the  judgment  from  the  other 
judgment  debtor  prove  that  the  payment  was  made  in 
satisfaction  of  the  judgment. 

A  finding  cannot  be  made  on  the  record  that  it  was 
intended  by  the  attorney  for  Pickarski  that  the  judg- 
ment would  be  satisfied  by  his  payment  to  Majchrow- 
ska.  It  has  long  been  the  law  that  a  stranger  may 
purchase  a  judgment  without  notice  to  any  party  to 
it,  and  thus  acquire  all  the  rights  of  the  judgment 
creditor. 

The  authority  of  an  attorney  for  an  unsuccessful 
defendant  ceases  with  the  entry  of  judgment  against 
him.  Dusk  v.  Hastings,  1  Hill,  656;  Cruikshank  v. 
Goodwin,  20  N.  Y.  Supp.  757;  Davis  v.  Solomon,  25 
Misc.  Rep.  695.  With  no  proof  that  the  attorney  who 
had  acted  for  Pickarski  up  to  the  time  of  the  entry  of 
the  joint  judgment,  acted  as  attorney  for  Pickarski 
or  even  sustained  the  relation  of  attorney  to  him  at 
the  time  of  making  the  payment,  and  with  the  unchal- 
lenged direct  evidence  that  Pickarski  furnished  no 
part  of  the  money,  made  no  request  that  such  money 
be  paid  and  had  no  knowledge  of  the  transaction,  the 
presumption  that  such  attorney  acted  as  attorney  of 
23 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


354  SCHUBACH  V.  KOKSHNEB. 


Supreme  Court,  February,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 


Pickarski  cannot  be  indulged  in.  Upon  the  proofs 
presented,  the  inference  that  the  attorney  was  not  a 
stranger  to  the  judgment  at  the  time  he  paid  the 
money  and  took  the  assignment  does  not  arise.  The 
defendants  must  have  judgment  dismissing  the  com- 
plaint. 


Judgment  for  defendants. 


JosBPH   ScHUBACH,   Plaintiff,  v.  Pinkus  Konshneb, 

Defendant. 

(Supreme  Court,  Erie  Equity  Term,  February,  1921.) 

Statute  of  Franda  —  sale  of  real  eatato  —  insuffident  memorandum 
—  contracts  —  apeciilc  performance  —  when  complaint  dia- 
misaed. 

Where  by  an  oral  contraet  for  the  purchase  of  real  estate 
it  was  agreed  that  the  balance  of  the  purchase  price,  after 
certain  cash  payments,  should  be  paid  by  plaintiff  assuming  an 
existing  mortgage  on  the  property  and  giving  a  mortgage  for 
the  difference,  a  writing  which  while  acknowledging  receipt  of 
the  cash  payment,  did  not  specify  the  terms  of  the  mortgage 
to  be  given,  how  long  it  was  to  run  or  the  rate  of  interest,  is 
an  insufficient  memorandum  under  the  Statute  of  Frauds  and 
the  complaint  in  an  action  for  specific  performance  of  the 
contract  will  be  dismissed,  but  without  costs. 

Action  for  specific  performance. 

Corcoran  &  Corcoran,  for  plaintiff. 

Leo  P.  Donnelly,  for  defendant. 

Wheeler,  J.  This  action  is  brought  to  enforce 
.specific  performance  of  a  contract  for  the  sale  of 
certain  premisos  known  as  906  Sycamore  street  in  the 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


SCHUBACH  V.  KONSHNBB.  355 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  February,  1921. 

city  of  Buffalo,  N.  Y.  After  some  negotiations  the 
plaintiff  paid  the  defendant  $100  on  account  of  the 
purchase  price  of  the  property,  and  the  defendant 
gave  the  plaintiff  the  following  written  receipt: 

''  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  Nov.  28, 1918. 

**  Received  of  Joseph  Schubach  One  hundred  Dollars, 
deposit  on  property  906  Sycamore  Street,  Purchase 
price  $5,500  payable  as  follows:  $900  or  more  April 
1,  1920,  and  mortgage  given  and  assuming  for  $4,500. 

**$100.  PiNKus  Konshner/' 

The  defendant  Konshner  shortly  after  left  the  $100 
paid  at  the  plaintiff's  house  and  refused  to  convey 
the  property.  The  action  is  to  compel  specific  per- 
formance. The  principal  defense  is  that  the  contract 
does  not  comply  with  the  requirements  of  the  Statute 
of  Frauds. 

Section  259  of  the  Real  Property  Law  of  the  state 
reads : 

''  When  contract  to  lease  or  sell  void  —  A  contract 
for  the  leasing  for  a  longer  period  than  one  year,  or 
for  the  sale,  of  any  real  property,  or  an  interest 
therein,  is  void,  unless  the  contract,  or  some  note  or 
memorandum  thereof,  expressing  the  consideration, 
is  in  writing,  subscribed  by  the  lessor  or  grantor,  or 
by  his  lawfully  authorized  agents." 

To  entitle  a  party  to  the  specific  performance  of 
a  contract,  '^  a  note  or  memorandum,  sufficient  to  take 
a  contract  of  sale  out  of  the  operation  of  the  Statute  of 
Frauds,  must  state  the  whole  contract  with  reason- 
able certainty  so  that  the  substance  thereof  may  be 
made  to  appear  from  the  writing  itself  without 
recourse  to  parol  evidence.**  Mentz  v.  Newwitter,  122 
N.  Y.  491. 

The  receipt  given  by  the  defendant  seems  to  be  suf- 
ficiently definite  and  certain  to  meet  all  the  require- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


356  SCHUBACH  V.  KONSHNEB. 


Supreme  Court,  February,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

ments  of  the  rule  stated  save  in  one  particular.  The 
price  is  specified,  $5,500,  the  names  of  the  parties 
given,  the  property  described,  and  the  date  of  closing 
the  deal  given.  It  will  be  noted,  however,  that  the  cash 
payment  was  to  be  $1,000,  the  $100  paid  November  28, 
1918,  and  the  $900  to  be  paid  April  1,  1920.  The 
balance  of  the  purchase  price,  $4,500,  was  to  be  made 
up  by  assuming  an  existing  niortgage  on  the  prop- 
erty, and  by  giving  a  further  mortgage  for  the  dif- 
ference. It  appeared  from  evidence  given  on  the 
trial  that  the  mortgage  to  be  given  would  amount  to 
a  considerable  sum.  The  memorandum  or  receipt 
signed  by  the  defendant  does  not  specify  the  terms  of 
such  mortgage,  how  long  it  was  to  run,  or  the  rate  of 
interest  it  should  bear.  As  to  the  rate  of  interest 
probably  the  law  would  presume  the  parties  con- 
templated the  legal  statutory  rate.  However,  as  to  the 
time  for  which  such  mortgage  should  run  and  the 
terms  of  payment  of  interest  the  memorandum  is 
silent.  There  was  no  evidence  given  on  the  trial  as 
to  anything  said  between  the  parties  on  that  subject, 
although  under  the  rule  such  parol  proof  would  have 
been  inadmissible. 

Under  the  general  rule  governing  cases  of  this  kind 
we  think  the  memorandum  relied  on  is  insufficient  to 
entitle  the  plaintiff  to  specific  performance.  It  is  too 
indefinite  and  uncertain  in  the  particulars  pointed  out 
to  sustain  this  action.  In  the  case  of  Milliman  v.  Hunt- 
ington, 68  Hun,  258,  the  action  was  one  for  specific 
performance.  The  memorandum  relied  on  in  that  case 
provided  a  part  of  the  purchase  price  was  to  "be 
secured  by  bond  and  mortgage  of  not  less  than  three 
years  duration.^ ^  The  court  held  the  contract  too 
indefinite  to  be  specifically  enforced.  The  court  said 
the  contract  must  **  be  certain  and  definite  in  all  its 
material  provisions,"  citing  Wright  v.  Weeks,  25  N. 


.Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Kank  Realty  Co.  v.  Brown, 

Misc.]  County  Court,  Saratoga  County,  February 

T.  153 ;  Btickmorster  v.  Thompson,  36  id.  558 
V.  Millery  58  id.  192;  Brown  v.  N.  Y.  C.  R.  . 
id.  79;  Drake  v.  Seaman,  97  id.  230. 

In  the  case  of  Wright  v.  Weeks,  25  N.  Y 
memorandum  signed  by  the  owner  provide 
sale  of  certain  property  ^^upon  the  terms  as  s 
These  terms  were  shown  by  parol  to  have 
tain  cash  payments,  and  the  assumption  of 
ing  mortgage,  but  the  court  held  the  agreemi 
tive  under  the  Statute  of  Frauds. 

The  court  cannot  make  a  contract  for  th( 
"We  therefore  find  in  this  case  the  plainti 
entitled  to  recover.  Under  the  circumstaTices, 
we  think  the  complaint  should  be  dismissed 
costs. 

Ordered  accordingly. 


Ejlnk  Realty  Company,  Plaintiff,  v.  Bernare 

Defendant. 

(County  Court,  Saratoga  County,  February,  192 

Adjoining  land  ownem  —  falling  branch  of  tree  —  when 
trespass  will  not  lie. 

Where  during  a  storm  of  unusual  violence  one  of 
of  a  tree  on  defendant's  land  was  so  broken  that  it 
plaintiff's  land,  the  mere  fact  that  defendant's 
experienced  man,  went  upon  plaintiff's  land  and  in  £ 
in  a  proper  manner  to  remove  the  limb,  which  as  a 
his  weight  and  movements  in  the  tree  hud  fallen  uf 
tiff's  house,  doing  damage,  does  not  constitute  an 
trespass,  and  defendant's  motion  for  a  dismissal  of 
plaint  will  be  granted. 

Action  in  trespass. 

John  A.  Slade,  for  plaintiff. 

Harold  H.  Corbin,  for  defendant. 


358  Kank  Realty  Co.  v.  Brown, 

County  Court,  Saratoga  County,  February,  1921.       [Vol.114. 

McKelvey,  J.  The  parties  aie  the  owners  of 
adjoining  premises  at  Saratoga  Springs,  upon  each 
of  which  there  is  erected  a  dwelling  house.  A  tree  of 
medium  size  stood  on  the  defendant's  lands  near  the 
boundary.  A  wind  storm  of  unusual  violence  broke 
one  of  the  limbs  of  the  tree  so  that  it  overhung  the 
plaintiff's  premises  and  menaced  his  dwelling.  A 
short  time  thereafter  the  defendant  employed  an 
experienced  man  to  remove  the  limb.  When  the  man 
went  into  the  tree  with  his  ropes  and  other  appli- 
ances the  limb,  already  weakened,  fell  as  the  result 
of  his  weight  and  his  movements.  Striking  the  plain- 
tiff's house  it  caused  damages,  the  amount  of  which 
the  jury  have  estimated  by  a  special  finding  which  is 
not  questioned. 

The  plaintiff  sues  in  trespass,  there  being  neither 
proof  nor  allegation  of  negligence.  Moreover,  the 
defendant's  agent,  sworn  by  plaintiff,  teetified  that 
what  he  did  was  necessary  and  proper,  and  was  done 
in  a  proper  manner. 

The  question  is,  then,  whether  the  mere  fact  that 
an  agent  of  defendant  went  upon  plaintiff's  lands, 
and  in  doing  a  proper  act  in  a  proper  manner,  caused 
damage,  constitutes  an  actionable  trespass.  I  call  it 
a  proper  act  because,  with  the  limb  thus  menacing  his 
neighbor's  dwelling,  it  was  his  moral  duty  to  remove 
the  menace,  regardless  of  whether,  in  strict  legal 
theory,  it  was  or  was  not  his  legal  obligation.  This 
question,  thus  presented  upon  a  remarkably  simple 
state  of  facts,  has  been  somewhat  disturbing  both  to 
court  and  counsel,  and  I  was  in  such  doubt  upon  tii 
trial  that  I  deemed  it  the  better  practice  to  reserve 
decision  upon  the  defendant's  motion  for  dismissal, 
pending  the  determination  by  the  jury  of  the  amount 
of  damages,  and  also  of  the  question  whether  the  limb 
did  in  fact  fall  by  reason  of  the  act  of  defendant's 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Kank  Realty  Co.  v.  Brown. 

Misc.]  Connty  Coort,  Saratoga  County,  February, 

agent.  The  findings  of  the  jury  that  th«  fall  of 
was  due  to  an  act  of  defendant's  agent,  am 
to  the  amount  of  damages,  are  unchallenged 
parties. 

The  determination  of  this  question  depends 
in  my  opinion,  upon  whether  there  was  or  ^ 
trespass,  within  the  meaning  of  the  rules  wi 
been  applied  to  that  form  of  action  from  tin 
morial;  and  a  careful  examination  of  a  numb 
cases  cited  on  both  sides  leads  me  to  the  c( 
that  an  actionable  trespass,  such  as  would  c 
right  to  damages,  must  necessarily  presupi 
involve  a  wrongful  or  unjustifiable  entry  i 
lands  of  another;  or  the  performance  of  £ 
proper,  careless,  wrongful  or  unnecessary  act 

An  act  done  in  good  faith,  in  a  careful  an 
manner,  and  in  the  performance  of  a  legal  < 
duty,  does  not,  in  my  opinion,  constitute  sue 
pass.  In  this  holding  I  believe  I  am  supports 
more  authoritative  cases,  and  I  feel  that  the 
of  Judge  Earl  in  Losee  v.  Buchanan,  51  N.  Y. 
not  only  illustrates  the  distinction  very  cle 
covers  the  present  case  in  apt  and  concig 
Speaking  of  the  general  rule  of  trespass  th< 
judge  said:  **  The  rule,  as  thus  announced,  1 
exceptions,  even  when  one  makes  a  persoi 
upon  the  lands  of  another.  I  may  enter  my  n 
close  to  succor  his  beast  whose  life  is  in  d^ 
prevent  his  beasts  from  being  stolen  or  to  pi 
grain  from  being  consumed  or  spoiled  by  i 
to  carry  away  my  tree  which  has  been  bio 
upon  his  land,  or  to  pick  up  my  apples  wl 
fallen  from  my  tree  upon  his  land,  or  to  takt 
sonal  property  which  another  has  wrongfn 
and  placed  there,  or  to  escape  from  one  who 
my  life.*' 


360  Kank  Reax.ty  Co.  v.  Brown. 

County  Court,  Saratoga  County,  February,  1921.       [Vol.114. 

This  appeals  to  me  as  a  fair  statement  of  the  rule, 
for  all  the  purposes  of  the  case  at  bar.  It  accords 
with  the  justice  and  equity  of  the  present  situation, 
and  its  application  will  prevent  what  would  otherwise 
result  in  a  palpable  injustice. 

So  far  as  this  proof  goes,  the  tree  was  not  dangerous 
before  the  storm  —  it  became  a  menace  to  plaintiff's 
property  by  reason  of  an  act  of  God,  and  without  the 
intervention  or  fault  of  defendant.  Finding  it  thus  a 
menace  to  his  neighbor's  home,  the  defendant,  with 
reasonable  diligence  and  prudence,  and  through  the 
medium  of  an  experienced  agent  exercising  due  care, 
attempted  to  remove  it  in  the  usual  way  and  in  a  care- 
ful manner.  Its  fall  is  not  claimed  to  have  been  due 
to  negligence  or  want  of  care. 

If  I  am  correct  in  my  conception  of  an  actionable 
trespass,  and  unless  it  can  be  held  that  every  entry 
upon  another's  lands,  for  purpose  right  or  wrong,  and 
with  method  good  or  bad,  must  impose  liability  for 
damages  for  any  and  all  accidental  occurrences,  I 
think  that  there  can  be  no  basis  for  recovery  in  the 
case  at  bar.  Had  the  plaintiff  alleged  and  proven 
negligence  of  any  kind,  or  in  any  respect,  then,  con- 
fessedly, the  rule  would  be  otherwise;  but  this  is 
plainly  and  definitely  an  action  for  trespass,  and 
nothing  more. 

I  therefore  grant  the  defendant's  motion  for  the  dis- 
missal of  the  complaint,  upon  which  decision  was 
reserved  pending  the  answer  of  the  jury  to  the  special 
questions  submitted. 

Ordered  accordingly. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matteb  of  KoiiB. 


Misc.]         Surrogate's  Court,  BroDX  County,  Februar 


Matter   of   the   Transfer   Tax   upon   the 
C.  GoTTLOB  KoLB,  Deceased. 

(Surrogate's  Court,  Bronx  County,  February,  :     ! 

Transfer   tax  —  what   not   mibject   to  —  statutes — t 
davits  — Tax  Law,  §  221(b)— Oode  Oiy.  Pro.  §     ! 

The  statute  imposing  a  transfer  tax,  being  a     [ 
law,  will  be  construed  strictly  against  the  state  ax 
to  the  taxpayer  to  the  end  that  he  may  not  be      I 
special  burdens  without  clear  warrant  of  law. 

Where  the  appraiser  in  fixing  a  transfer  tax  i 
savings  bank  account  standing  in  decedent's  name  i 
his  daughter,  but  the  proof  embodied  in  an  affic  i 
daughter  is  that  the  moneys  in  said  account  wei 
derived  from  gifts  to  her  from  various  persons,  ai 
by  her  to  decedent  who  deposited  them  in  the  tn  I 
and  that  the  only  withdrawal  therefrom  was  made  ; 
her  request  and  the  money  delivered  to  and  used  \ 
account  should  not  have  been  included  in  the  apprai  i 
as  subject  to  a  transfer  tax. 

A  contention  that  section  829  of  the  Code  of  Civil 
applies  to  the  affidavit  made  by  the  daughter  is  unti 
while  the  fact  that  the  affidavit  is  self  serving  mi 
sidered  in  deciding  what  weight  should  be  given  to  i1 
is  not  warranted  in  disregarding  it  particularly  as 
stand  uncontradicted  and  unimpeached. 

Only  such  transfers  of  investments  as  are  taxi 
article  10  of  the  Tax  Law  become  liable  to  taxa 
section  221(b)  of  the  Tax  Law,  which  was  in  force  i 
of  decedent's  death,  but  before  the  tax  thereunder  ; 
the  value  of  the  transfer  should  be  ascertained  by 
from  the  value  of  the  investments  so  much  of  the  d 
chargeable  against  them. 

In  appraising  the  fair  market  value  of  the  transi 
investments  at  the  time  of  decedent's  death,  the  accn 
thereon  to  that  date  must  be  included* 

Proceedings  on  appeal  from  order  fixing 
tax. 


362  Matteb  of  Kolb. 


Surrogate's  Court,  Bronx  County,  February,  1921.       [Vol.  114. 

Ehrich,  Wheeler  &  Walter  (William  C,  Stone,  of 
counsel),  for  appellant. 

John  A.  Boyle,  Jr.,  for  state  comptroller. 

ScHXTLz,  S.  The  executors  of  the  last  will  and 
testament  of  the  decedent  appeal  from  the  report  of 
the  transfer  tax  appraiser  and  the  order  entered 
thereon  in  this  proceeding. 

The  first  ground  of  error  asserted  is  that  in  fixing 
the  tax  there  was  included  an  account  in  the  Bowery 
Savings  Bank  in  form  as  follows:  '^  Christian  G. 
Kolb,  in  trust  for  Marie  E.  D.  Kolb,  daughter.''  This 
account  amounted  with  interest  to  the  sum  of  $2,417.51. 
It  is  contended  that  the  moneys  evidenced  thereby 
were  the  property  of  the  said  daughter  before  the 
death  of  the  decedent  and  form  no  part  of  his  estate 
and  that  the  trust  which  the  form  of  the  account  evi- 
denced was  irrevocable. 

The  daughter  of  the  decedent  named  in  the  account 
submitted  an  aflSdavit  in  which  she  set  forth  that  the 
moneys  deposited  therein  were  her  own  moneys 
derived  from  gifts  made  to  her  by  various  persons  and 
entrusted  by  her  to  her  father,  the  decedent,  who 
deposited  the  same  in  the  said  account  and  that  the 
only  withdrawal  was  made  by  her  father  in  the  year 
1917  at  her  request  in  the  sum  of  $400,  and  was 
delivered  to  and  used  by  her.  So  far  as  the  record  dis- 
closes, the  appraiser  did  not  require  the  deponent  to 
appear  and  be  examined  nor  was  any  other  witness 
interrogated. 

The  form  of  the  account  standing  alone  establishes 
a  tentative  trust  revocable  at  will,  until  the  depositor 
died  or  completed  the  gift  in  his  lifetime  by  some 
unequivocal  act  or  declaration,  such  as  the  delivery  of 
the  pass  book  or  notice  to  the  beneficiary.    Matter  of 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matter  of  Kolb.  363 


M^sc]         Surrogate's  Court,  Bronx  County,  February,  1921. 


Totten,  179  N.  Y.  112 ;  Matthews  v.  Brooklyn  Savings 
Bank,  208  id.  508. 

In  this  matter  we  have  nothing  but  the  presumption 
which  the  form  of  the  account  raises,  on  the  one  side, 
and  on  the  other,  the  aflBdavit  in  question  which,  if  it 
truthfully  states  the  facts,  rebuts  the  presumption, 
shows  that  the  moneys  deposited  were  in  fact  the  prop- 
erty of  the  daughter  and  would  lead  to  the  conclusion 
that  the  account  should  not  have  been  included  for 
purposes  of  taxation.  See  cases  cited  in  Matter  of 
Klein,  92  Misc.  Rep.  318. 

I  find  no  support  in  the  authorities  for  the  conten- 
tion that  section  829  of  the  Code  applies  to  the  aflBdavit 
in  question.  The  same  are  to  the  contrary  {Matter 
of  Gould,  19  App.  Div.  352;  156  N.  Y.  423;  Matter  of 
Brundage,  31  App.  Div.  348;  Matter  of  Bentley,  31 
Misc.  Rep.  656),  and  while  the  affidavit  is  self-serving 
which  fact  must  be  considered  in  deciding  what  weight 
shall  be  given  to  it,  and  must  be  received  with  caution, 
that  of  itself  does  not  warrant  me  in  disregarding  it. 
Matter  of  McGUlicuddy,  194  App.  Div.  28.  In  view  of 
the  fact  that  the  aflSdavit  was  received,  the  deponent 
not  subjected  to  an  examination  or  cross-examination 
and  that  its  recitals  stand  uncontradicted  and  unim- 
peached,  I  reach  the  conclusion  that  the  account  in 
question  should  not  have  been  included  for  purposes 
of  taxation.  The  law  imposing  the  tax,  being  a  special 
tax  law,  must  be  construed  strictly  against  the  govern- 
ment and  favorably  to  the  taxpayer,  so  that  the  latter 
may  not  be  subjected  to  special  burdens  without  clear 
warrant  of  law.  Matter  of  Vassar,  127  N.  Y.  1,  12. 
When  there  is  any  doubt  as  to  whether  a  tax  is  to  be 
levied  or  not,  it  should  be  resolved  against  the  state. 
Matter  of  Wiemann's  Estate,  179  N.  Y.  Supp.  190. 

Another  ground  of  appeal  is  that  a  tax  was  fixed 
upon  some  investments  pursuant  to  the  provisions  of 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


364  Matter  of  Kolb. 


Surrogate's  Court,  Bronx  County,  February,  1921.       [Vol.  114. 

section  221-b  of  the  Tax  Law  (Cons.  Laws,  chap.  60, 
as  amd.  by  Laws  of  1917,  chap.  700,  §  2),  which 
section  is  claimed  to  have  been  in  violation  of  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  United  States  and  that  of  the  state  of 
New  York. 

Since  the  argument  of  the  matter,  however,  the 
United  States  Supreme  Court  has  rendered  its  opinion 
in  Matter  of  Watson,  N.  Y.  L.  J.,  Dec.  11,  1920,  to  the 
eflFect  that  the  statute  in  question  violated  neither  the 
state  nor  the  federal  Constitution.  In  the  brief  of  the 
appellants  it  was  conceded  that  a  decision  in  that 
matter  would  dispose  of  the  constitutional  question 
raised  by  them  on  this  appeal. 

It  is  further  claimed  by  the  appellants  that  it  was 
error  to  fix  the  amount  of  said  tax  under  section  221-b 
of  the  Tax  Law,  supra,  without  deducting  from  the 
value  of  the  investments  subject  to  such  tax  a  pro- 
portionate amount  of  the  debts  and  other  charges  paid 
by  the  executors,  and  further  that  under  the  section  in 
question,  accrued  interest  should  not  have  been 
included  in  determining  the  value  of  the  investments. 

Section  221-b,  since  repealed  by  chapter  644  of  the 
Laws  of  1920,  was  in  force  upon  the  date  of  the  dece- 
dent *s  death  and  provided  so  far  as  material  to  the 
question  involved,  that:  '*  Upon  every  transfer  of  an 
investment,  as  defined  in  article  fifteen  of  this  chapter, 
taxable  under  this  article,  a  tax  is  hereby  imposed,  in 
addition  to  the  tax  imposed  by  section  two  hundred 
and  twenty-one-a,  of  five  per  centum  of  the  appraised 
inventory  value  of  such  investment,     *     *     *.*' 

The  report  of  the  appraiser  fixes  the  gross  value  of 
the  estate  of  the  decedent  at  $323,940.44;  the  deduc- 
tions at  $43,672.44  and  the  net  estate  at  $280,268.  In 
the  gross  estate  are  contained  investments  taxable 
under  the  section  stated  which  the  appraiser  has 
valued  at  the  sum  of  $161,029.47,  so  that  it  is  evident 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matter  of  Kolb.  365 


Misc.]         Surrogate's  Court,  Bronx  County,  February,  1921. 

that  the  securities  bear  the  same  proportion  of  the 
deduction  which  the  value  of  such  securities  bear  to 
the  value  of  the  gross  estate  which  is  forty-nine  and 
seven-tenths  per  cent  thereof  or  in  value  $21,705.20. 
It  is  claimed  that  the  appraiser  was  in  error  in  failing 
to  deduct  said  amount  from  the  value  of  said  securities 
before  imposing  the  tax  of  five  per  cent  under  section 
221-b. 

The  question  to  be  considered  has  been  the  subject 
of  an  opinion  by  the  comptroller  of  the  state  of  New 
York,  reported  in  14  State  Department  Beports,  535, 
in  which  he  states  that  the  language  of  the  section  pro- 
viding that  if  the  investments  are  liable  to  this  addi- 
tional tax  it  must  be  five  per  cent  of  the  "  appraised 
inventory  value  *^  precludes  any  consideration  as  to 
how  much  a  legatee  or  distributee  may  actually 
receive,  and  that  this  additional  tax  becomes  the 
state's  property  upon  the  death  of  the  owner  without 
any  reference  whatsoever  to  such  amount. 

From  the  language  of  the  section  itself,  it  is 
apparent  that  the  tax  under  section  221-b  is  not  a  tax 
upon  the  property  itself,  but  is  only  a  tax  upon  the 
transfer  thereof  just  as  that  under  the  other  sections 
of  the  article  have  been  held  to  be.  Matter  of  Watson, 
226  N.  Y.  384;  affd.,  U.  S.  Sup.  Ct.,  N.  Y.  L.  J.  Dec.  11, 
1920;  Matter  of  Hazard,  228  N.  Y.  26;  Matter  of  Van- 
derbUt,  187  App.  Div.  716;  Matter  of  Penfold,  216 
N.  Y.  163;  Keeney  v.  State  of  New  York,  222  U.  S.  525. 
As  only  such  transfers  of  investments  as  are  taxable 
under  article  10  become  liable  for  the  tax  which  sec- 
tion 221-b  imposes  upon  them  {Matter  of  Wa^h- 
bourne,  180  N.  Y.  Supp.  507;  affd.,  190  App.  Div.  940; 
affd.,  229  N.  Y.  518;  Matter  of  Zimmerman,  110  Misc. 
Rep.  295),  and  as  debts  are  deducted  from  the  estate 
before  the  value  of  the  transfer  is  fixed  for  purposes  of 
taxation  under  article  10,  it  would  seem  to  me  that 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


366  Matter  of  Kolb. 

Surrogate's  Court,  Bronx  County,  February,  1921.       [Vol.  114. 


before  the  tax  under  section  221-b  is  imposed,  the  value 
5f  the  transfer  should  be  ascertained  by  similarly  de- 
ducting from  the  value  of  the  investments  so  much  of 
the  debts  as  are  chargeable  against  them.  The  sections 
of  article  10  should  be  read  together.  Matter  of  Aus- 
tin, 109  Misc.  Rep.  584  and  cases  cited.  If  we  construe 
the  phrase  **  appraised  inventory  value ''  to  mean  the 
market  value  of  the  investments  at  the  time  of  the 
death  of  the  decedent  regardless  of  the  liabilities 
which  exist  against  them  instead  of  as  meaning  the 
inventory  value  of  the  investment  as  appraised  for 
purposes  of  taxation,  that  is  after  the  deduction  of  a 
proportionate  amount  of  the  debts,  it  would  appear 
that  the  tax  would  not  be  a  tax  upon  the  transfer  but 
rather  a  tax  upon  the  property  itself,  whereas  in 
Matter  of  Watson,  226  N.  Y.  384,  401,  the  court  said: 
* '  It  is  a  flat  tax  of  five  per  cent  upon  the  transfer  of 
property  not  theretofore  taxed  as  specified.'^ 

Startling  results  might  follow  if  such  a  construction 
were  favored.  Assuming  an  estate  to  consist  of 
$100,000  in  investments  as  defined  by  article  15  of  the 
Tax  Law,  and  $1,000  of  other  property,  and  to  be  sub- 
ject to  debts  of  $100,000,  the  transfer  in  such  estate, 
assuming  that  it  goes  to  a  person  of  the  five  per  cent 
class,  would  be  taxable  under  article  10,  hence  it  would 
be  taxable  under  section  221-b.  The  tax  under  section 
221-a  would  be  on  $101,000,  less  debts  of  $100,000,  that 
is  on  $1,000,  whereas  the  additional  tax  under  section 
221-b  would  be  five  per  cent  of  $100,000,  although  it 
would  be  necessary  to  apply  approximately  $99,010  of 
the  investments  to  the  payment  of  the  debts.  Only 
about  $990  of  the  investments  would  remain  and  be 
transferred,  upon  which  a  tax  of  $5,000  would  be 
imposed. 

The  use  in  the  statute  of  the  phrase  **  appraised 
inventory   value  ''   was   unfortunate,   and   while   the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Matter  of  Kolb.  367 


Misc.]         Surrogate's  Court,  Bronx  County,  February,  1921. 


question  is  not  free  from  diflSculty,  I  do  not  believe 
the  intent  of  the  legislature  was  to  the  effect  claimed 
by  the  counsel  for  the  comptroller.  I  find  support  for 
this  view  in  the  decisions  of  the  surrogates  of  the 
counties  of  New  York  and  of  Kings.  Thus  in  Matter 
of  Kemp  and  in  Matter  of  Peck,  both  reported  in  the 
New  York  Law  Journal  of  March  3,  1920,  the  learned 
surrogate  of  Kings  county  reversed  orders  fixing 
transfer  taxes  and  remitted  the  matters  to  the 
appraiser  to  deduct  proportionate  amounts  of  the 
debts  and  administration  expenses  from  the  value  of 
the  securities  taxable  under  section  221-b  of  the  Tax 
Law.  In  Matter  of  Kent  and  in  Matter  of  Turner, 
N.  Y.  L.  J.  June  17,  1920,  it  was  held  by  one  of  the 
learned  surrogates  of  New  York  county  that  the 
appraiser  erred  in  not  including  the  funeral  and 
administration  expenses  and  commissions  in  making 
an  allowance  for  the  proper  deduction  from  the  market 
value  of  the  securities  in  fixing  the  sum  on  which  the 
tax  should  be  imposed  under  section  221-b. 

In  Matter  of  Watson,  226  N.  Y.  384,  the  court  said: 
** Again,  it  must  be  noted,  that  if  the  amount  of  an 
estate  is  eaten  up  by  debts  so  that  the  assets  consisting 
of  these  investments  do  not  pass  to  anybody,  of  course, 
there  can  be  no  tax.  Likewise  the  investments  should 
pay  their  proportionate  part  of  the  debts  without 
tax  "  (italics  are  mine),  and  while  it  may  be  urged 
that  the  statement  quoted  was  dictum,  it  is  the  only 
expression  by  the  Court  of  Appeals  that  I  have  been 
able  to  find  upon  the  question. 

I  hold  that  a  proportionate  amount  of  the  deduc- 
tions should  have  been  charged  against  the  invest- 
ments mentioned  before  fixing  the  value  of  their  trans- 
fer for  purposes  of  taxation  under  section  221-b. 

The  contention  that  the  interest  to.  the  date  of  the 
death   of    the   decedent   should   not  be   included   in 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Surrogate's  Court,  New  York  County,  February,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

appraising  the  value  of  such  investments  is  not  sus- 
tained. It  is  the  fair  market  value  of  the  transfer  at 
the  decedent *s  death  which  must  be  ascertained  (Tax 
Law,  §  230),  and  this  includes  accrued  interest.  Mat- 
ter of  Peck,  supra. 

The  fourth  ground  of  appeal  is  from  the  taxation 
of  the  securities  hereinbefore  referred  to  under  section 
221-b  aforesaid,  it  being  claimed  that  such  section  was 
suspended,  nullified  and  repealed  by  the  provisions  of 
chapter  627  of  the  Laws  of  1919.  This  ground,  how- 
ever, was  not  urged  in  the  brief,  and  in  my  opinion  i» 
not  tenable. 

The  order  appealed  from  is  reversed  for  the  rea- 
sons stated  and  the  report  remitted  to  the  appraiser 
to  proceed  as  above  indicated. 

Order  reversed. 


Matter  of  the  Estate  of  John  Fox,  Deceased. 

(Surrogate's  Court,  New  York  County,  February,  1921.) 

Wills  —  conBtruction  of  —  what  does  not  work  a  forfeiture  of  a 
legacy  —  gift  over  —  accounting. 

A  testamentary  provision  that  in  case  any  beneiiciary  shall 
directly  or  indirectly  contest  or  litigate  the  validity,  factum 
or  effect  of  the  will  in  any  action  or  proceeding  with  a  view 
to  void  or  annul  the  will,  the  legacy  of  such  contestant  shall  be 
revoked  and  any  devise  or  bequest  in  favor  of  such  contesting 
person  shall  be  absolutely  void,  and  the  will  take  effect  and 
be  administered  as  though  such  contesting  person  predeceased 
the  testator,  does  not  work  a  forfeiture  of  the  legacy  to  a  con- 
testant, unless  there  is  a  gift  over  in  ease  of  breach  of  the 
condition,  and  a  gift  of  the  residue  is  not  such  a  gift  over. 

Proceeding  npon  an  accounting  by  a  trustee. 

Edwin  C.  Mulligan,  for  The  Equitable  Trust  Com- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matter  of  Fox. 


Misc.]         Surrogate's  Court,  New  York  County,  February. 

Ellwood  M.  Eabenold,  special  guardian  for 
arine  Hogan  O'Brien  and  John  Fox  O'Brien. 

Eleanor   B.    Fox,   beneficiary   under   the    ^ 
person. 

CoHALAN,  S.  In  this  accounting  proceedi 
court  is  asked  to  pass  upon  the  validity  or  el 
the  *'  in  terrorem  "  clause  contained  in  par 
22  of  the  will  as  against  Eleanor  B.  Fox  by 
of  her  action  in  the  Supreme  Court  to  have  i 
will  and  testament  of  the  deceased  set  asi< 
adjudged  invalid.  Paragraph  22  of  the  will  p 
in  substance  that  in  case  any  beneficiary  na 
the  will  shall  directly  or  indirectly  contest  or 
the  validity,  factum  or  effect  of  the  will  in  any 
or  proceeding  with  a  view  to  void  or  annul  tl 
the  legacy  of  such  contestant  shall  be  revoke 
any  devise  or  bequest  in  favor  of  such  cor 
person  shall  be  absolutely  void  and  the  will 
take  effect  and  be  administered  as  though  su 
testing  person  died  before  me."  The  cases  he 
a  forfeiture  of  a  legacy  is  not  effected  by  such 
vision  in  a  will  unless  there  is  a  gift  over  in 
the  breach  of  the  condition,  and  a  gift  of  the 
is  not  such  a  gift  over.  Matter  of  Wall,  76  Mis 
106 ;  Matter  of  Arrowsmith,  162  App.  Div.  623. 
graph  22  contains  no  gift  over  in  particular  tei 
provides  that  the  will  shall  be  construed  as 
contesting  person  —  in  this  case,  Eleanor  B. 
I  had  predeceased  the  testator.    We  must  theref  ( 

j  at  the  provisions  of  the  will  which  would  be  e 

1  in  case  Eleanor  B.  Fox  were  not  living  at  the 

the  death  of  the  testator.  Paragraph  17  of  i 
provides  that  in  case  of  the  death  of  Eleanor 
without  issue  her  share  of  the  estate  is  beques 
Katharine  O'Brien.  The  legacy  is  in  expres 
24 


370  Matter  of  Mitchell. 

Surrogate's  Court,  New  York  County,  February,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

the  gift  of  the  residue  of  the  estate.  This  general 
residuary  clause  under  the  authorities  above  cited 
does  not  appear  to  be  sufficient  to  make  the  forfeiture 
effective.  Furthermore,  the  one  primarily  interested 
in  sustaining  the  forfeiture  is  Katharine  O'Brien,  as 
under  the  terms  of  paragraph  17  of  the  will  she 
would  be  entitled  to  Eleanor  B.  Fox's  share.  The 
O'Brien  infants,  children  of  Katharine  O'Brien,  repre- 
sented by  the  special  guardian  in  this  proceeding,  are 
only  contingently  interested  in  the  share  of  Eleanor 
B.  Fox  in  the  event  of  the  latter 's  death  without  issue, 
which  they  would  take  provided  their  mother,  Katha- 
rine O'Brien,  should  predecease  them.  Katharine 
O'Brien  makes  no  claim  of  forfeiture  against  Eleanor 
B.  Fox.  In  view  of  all  the  foregoing  it  is  the  opinion 
of  the  court  that  no  forfeiture  has  resulted. 

The  proceeds  of  the  sale  of  the  furniture,  furnish- 
ings and  appurtenances  of  the  residence  **  Foxhurst  " 
should  be  distributed  equally  between  Katharine 
O'Brien  and  Eleanor  B.  Fox. 

A  decree  may  be  submitted  on  notice  settling  the 
account  accordingly. 

Decreed  accordingly. 


Matter  of  the  Estate  of  John  A.  Mitchell,  Deceased. 
(Surrogate's  Court,  New  York  County,  February,  1921.) 

WillB  —  oonstmction  of  —  speciflc  legacies  — corporations  — part- 
nership agreements. 

An  agreement  between  partners,  contemplating  the  incorpo- 
ration of  their  business  as  a  publishing  company,  stated  that 
it  was  the  desire  of  both  to  retain  within  their  own  control,  so 
far  as  possible,  the  entire  management  of  the  corporation  about 
to  be  formed,  with  power  to  purchase  each  other's  stock. 
Held,  that  this  option  only  existed  during  the  lifetime  of  the 
parties.  One  of  the  partners  who  at  his  death,  twenty- fi-e 
years  later,  was  the  o^vner   of  three-fourths  of  the  capil.il 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matter  of  Mitchell. 


Misc.]        Surrogate's  Court,  New  York  Connty,  Febmar} 

stock   of  the  company,  bequeathed  one  hundred   ai 
shares  thereof  to  his  sister,  cousin  and  three  of  his 
in  the  business,  in  different  allotments,  with  proviso  tl 
of  said  legatees  should  not  survive  him  the  share  w 
legatee  would  have  received  should  go  to  his  or  her 
children  in  equal  shares,  or  in  default  of  such  issue 
'    the  testator,  then  such  shares  should  go  to  the  next 
each  of  the  original  legatees  in  equal  shares,  per  st 
not  per  capita.     The  remaining  shares  owned  by  test 
bequeathed  in  trust  for  his  wife  for  life,  and  at  1 
to  several  of  his  business  associates,  including  the  t 
▼iously  remembered.     Held,  that  all  the  legacies  wei 
and  the  legatees  were  severally  entitled  to  a  pro  rata 
tion  of  a  dividend  on  the  stock,  declared  within  a  ye 
death  of  the  testator. 

During  a  four  months'  illness  of  a  servant  who  ha< 
testator's  employ  for  the  fourteen  months  preceeding 
he  paid  her  medical  and  hospital  expenses  and  thougl 
not  discharged  she  received  no  salary.  The  hospital 
were  in  excess  of  her  wages  during  her  absence,  t 
resuming  work  she  continued  in  the  ser\'ice  of  the  test 
his  death,  seven  months  later.  Held,  that  under  a  clai 
will  reading :  "  I  give  and  bequeath  *  *  *  to  ea 
other  servants  who  are  in  my  employ  *  •  *  at 
of  my  death  and  have  been  so  employed  by  me  foi 
than  one  year  preceding  my  death,  the  sum  of  five 
dollars,"  said  servant  was  entitled  to  the  legacy. 

Proceeding  upon  the  judicial  settlement 
accounts  of  executors. 

Spencer,  Ordway  &  Wierum  (Nelson  S.  f 
of  counsel),  for  executors  Charles  Holt  and 
H.  Ordway. 

Root,  Clark,  Buckner  &  Rowland  (Grenvill 
and  Cloyd  Laporte,  of  counsel),  for  objecting:  1 

Murray,  Ingersoll,  Hoge  &  Humphrey  (T 
F.  Humphrey,  of  counsel),  for  executor  Georj 
Ingersoll. 

Francis  J.  Hogan,  for  Mary  Broderick. 


Surrogate's  Court,  New  York  County,  February,  1921.     [Vol.114. 

F0I4EY,  S.  On  the  accounting  two  questions  arise. 
John  A.  Mitchell  executed  his  will  May  27,  1918,  and 
died  about  a  month  later.  He  bequeathed  750  shares 
of  stock  in  the  Life  Publishing  Company,  of  which  180 
were  given  outright  to  his  sister,  his  cousin  and  three 
associates  in  his  business.  The  remaining  570  shares 
he  gave  in  trust  to  his  widow  for  life,  and  on  her 
death  to  several  of  his  associates,  including  the  three 
previously  remembered.  The  weekly  magazine  Life 
was  founded  by  himself  and  Andrew  Miller  in  1882. 
Mr.  Mitchell's  interest  was  three-fourths,  and  Mr. 
Miller's  one-fourth  of  the  firm.  In  1892  the  partner- 
ship was  incorporated,  with  a  capital  of  $10,000.  Mr. 
Mitchell  received  750  shares  and  Mr.  Miller  the 
remaining  250  shares  in  the  company,  which  each 
retained  up  to  Mr.  Mitchell's  death.  The  former  was 
president,  and  the  latter  secretary  and  treasurer  of  the 
company.  The  business  grew  from  an  original  capital 
of  $600  to  a  valuation,  in  1920,  of  $1,000,000. 

The  first  question  in  dispute  is  whether  the  legacies 
of  180  shares  are  general,  as  claimed  by  the  executors, 
or  specific,  as  contended  by  the  legatees.  The  decision 
of  this  question  also  involves  the  payment  of  a 
dividend,  declared  within  one  year  of  the  death  of 
testator,  amounting  to  $100  i)er  share,  or  a  total  of 
$18,000.  If  the  legacies  are  specific  this  amount  goes 
to  the  legatees ;  if  general,  it  goes  into  the  residuary 
estate  left  to  the  widow.  I  hold  that  the  legacies  are 
specific.  Matter  of  Security  Trust  Co.,  221  N.  Y. 
213,  sustains  this  finding.  The  2d  paragraph  of  the 
will,  which  relates  to  this  stock,  is  as  follows: 
**  Second.  I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  sister,  Anna  M. 
Richards,  one  hundred  shares  of  the  capital  stock  of 
Life  Publishing  Company;  to  my  cousin,  Amelia  H. 
Ames,  fifty  shares  *  *  * ;  to  Edward  S.  Martin  ten 
shares     *     *     *:   to  James  S.  Metcalfe  ten   shares 


Matter  of  Mitchell.  373 

Misc.]        Surrogate's  Court,  New  York  County,  February,  1921. 

•  •  •;  to  Thomas  L.  Masson  ten  shares  *  *  *. 
If  any  of  said  legatees  shall  not  survive  me,  then  I 
give  and  bequeath  the  shares  of  stock  which  any  such 
legatee  would  have  received  under  this  paragraph  if 
he  or  she  had  survived  me  to  his  or  her  children  who 
shall  survive  me,  in  equal  shares,  or  if  any  of  such 
legatees  should  leave  no .  children  surviving  me,  then 
I  give  and  bequeath  the  same  to  his  or  her  next  of 
kin  in  equal  shares,  per  stirpes  but  not  per  capita.'^ 
The  3d  paragraph  bequeathed  the  remaining  570 
shares. 

In  Matter  of  Security  Trust  Co.,  supra,  219,  Mr. 
Justice  Crane  says:  ^^  It  is  the  intention  of  a  testator, 
as  gathered  from  his  entire  will,  which  determines 
whether  the  legacy  be  general  or  specific."  A  very 
slight  indication  of  an  intention  to  give  shares  owned 
by  him  when  the  will  is  executed  is  enough  to  make 
the  legacy  specific.  Thayer  v.  Paulding,  200  Mass. 
98, 

The  indications  of  intent  in  this  will  are  just  as 
strong  as  those  in  Matter  of  Security  Trust  Company. 
The  stock  of  the  Life  Publishing  Company  was  not 
publicly  dealt  in.  The  corporation  here  was  even  a 
closer  one,  with  but  two  stockholders.  The  agreement 
of  1892  between  Messrs.  Mitchell  and  Miller  stated: 
**  The  parties  desire  *  *  *  to  retain  as  far  as 
possible  the  entire  management  of  said  corporation 
so  to  be  formed  within  their  own  control. ' '  Under  this 
agreement  also  each  had  the  power  to  purchase  the 
other's  stock,  in  the  event  of  a  desire  to  withdraw 
or  to  sell  the  stock  to  an  outsider.  A  fair  construc- 
tion of  this  contract  is  that  this  option  only  existed 
during  the  lifetime  of  the  parties.  After  the  death  of 
either,  the  executor  of  the  deceased  did  not  possess 
the  option  to  purchase  from  the  survivor.  In  the 
present  case  Mr.  Mitchell  bequeathed  and  owned  at 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


374  Matter  of  Mitchell. 

Surrogate's  Court,  New  York  County,  February,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

his  death  750  shares  out  of  a  total  issue  of  1,000, 
whereas  in  the  Security  Trust  Company  case  the 
decedent  held  and  bequeathed  2,024  out  of  5,000  shares 
in  the  company.  Mr.  Mitchell  must  have  known  that 
his  executors  would  not  be  able  to  replace  the  stock 
bequeathed  by  him  in  case  he  disposed  of  it,  in  whole 
or  in  part,  during  his  lifetime.  His  will  disposes  of 
the  exact  number  of  shares  owned  by  him  at  the  time 
it  was  executed.  At  his  death  he  possessed  the  same 
amount  of  stock.  The  legatees  here  were  favored  rela- 
tives and  business  associates  who  apparently  had 
helped  to  make  the  business  successful.  His  intention 
was  plainly  to  give  them  an  immediate  interest.  More- 
over, he  provided  for  a  complete  disposition  of  the 
stock,  to  the  children  or  next  of  kin  of  the  legatees, 
in  case  any  one  predeceased  him.  Finally  it  is  claimed 
by  the  executors  that  there  is  a  distinction  between 
the  gift  of  the  180  shares  and  the  gift  of  the  remainders 
in  the  570  shares,  because  of  the  use  of  the  word  ^*  my  '* 
in  paragraph  3  referring  to  the  latter,  which 
authorizes  the  trustees  **  to  retain  all  of  my  said  570 
shares.'*  This  contention  cannot  be  sustained.  The 
executors  concede  that  the  legacies  of  the  570  shares 
are  specific.  Tifft  v.  Porter^  8  N.  Y.  516.  There  is  no 
actual  diflFerence  between  these  two  groups.  The 
words  of  gift  in  each  case  are  the  same.  In  the  case 
of  the  570  shares  which  were  left  in  trust  he  neces- 
sarily conferred  powers  upon,  and  gave  instructions 
to,  his  trustees.  Certain  of  the  legatees  receive  shares 
under  both  clauses.  The  use  of  the  word  '^  my,'*  there- 
fore, does  not  limit  one  group  but  characterizes  all  of 
the  legacies  as  specific.  2  Jarman  Wills  (6th  ed.), 
1028, 1077;  Kunkel  v.  MacGill,  56  Md.  120.  For  these 
reasons  the  legatees  are  entitled  to  the  specific  shares 
and  to  a  pro  rata  distribution  of  the  dividend  of 
$18,000,  but  without  interest. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matter  of  Rowley.  375 

Misc.]      Surrogate's  Court,  Westchester  County,  February,  1921. 

The  second  question  has  to  do  with  the  claim  of 
Mary  H.  Broderick,  one  of  his  servants,  under  the 
5th  paragraph  of  the  will,  which  reads:  '^  I  give  and 
bequeath  *  *  *  to  each  of  my  other  servants  who 
are  in  my  employ  *  *  •  at  the  time  of  my  death 
and  have  been  so  employed  by  mo  for  not  less  than 
one  year  preceding  my  death,  the  sum  of  five  hundred 
dollars."  The  executors  dispute  her  claim.  It  appears 
that  Mary  H.  Broderick  was  employed  by  the  testator 
for  fourteen  months,  from  May  1,  1917,  to  his  death 
on  June  29,  1918.  During  this  period  she  became  ill 
and  was  obliged  to  go  to  the  hospital.  Mr.  Mitchell 
paid  her  medical  and  hospital  expenses  amounting  to 
$262.  It  is  true  that  her  salary  was  not  paid  during 
the  four  months  of  her  illness,  but  she  was  not 
discharged  and  she  was  excusably  absent.  The  hospi- 
tal expenses  were  in  excess  of  her  wages  during  her 
absence.  As  soon  as  she  was  able  she  resumed  her 
work  and  continued  until  his  death  seven  months  later. 
It  is  neither  in  harmony  with  the  spirit  of  his  will, 
nor  his  generous  treatment  of  her,  that  she  should  be 
deprived  of  this  small  legacy.  I  hold  that  she  is 
entitled  to  it. 

Decreed  accordingly. 


Matter  of  the  Probate  of  the  Last  Will  and  Testament 
of  William  S.  Rowley,  Deceased. 

(Surrogate's  Court,  Westchester  County,  February,  1921.) 

Surrogates '  OonrtB  —  service  by  publication  —  probate  ~-  when 
motion  to  vacate  service  of  citation  by  publication  denied  — 
wiUs. 

The  presumption  in  favor  of  the  regularity  of  judicial  pro- 
cess should  not  be  lightly  disregarded,  and  the  statement  in 
the  moving  affidavit  on  a  motion  to  vacate  the  service  of  the 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


376  Matteb  of  Bowley. 

Surrogate's  Court,  Westchester  County,  February,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

citation  to  attend  the  probate  of  a  will,  that  '^  I  did  not  receive 
the  citation  or  summons  by  mail"  cannot  be  accepted  as  a 
reason  for  opening  up  the  decree  admitting  the  will  to  probate. 

Motion  to  vacate  and  set  aside  a  decree  admitting 
a  will  to  probate. 

Horace  Comfort  (Frederick  P.  Close,  of  counsel), 
for  motion. 

Mott  &  McCready,  in  opposition. 

Slater,  S.  Upon  notice  of  motion,  Samuel  Rowley 
Macdonald  and  John  Rowley  seek  to  vacate  and  set 
aside  the  decree  entered  herein  on  the  7th  day  of 
October,  1920,  admitting  to  probate  the  will  of  William 
S.  Rowley,  and  for  leave  to  file  objections  to  the  pro- 
bate of  said  will.  The  petition  was  served  upon  them 
and  others  by  publication  and  mailing.  The  petition 
for  the  order  of  publication  recited  that  Samuel  Row- 
ley Macdonald  resides  at  Wallingford,  Conn.,  and 
John  Rowley  resides  at  Palo  Alto,  Cal.  Pursuant  to 
the  order  of  publication,  citation  was  duly  published 
and  mailed  to  them  at  said  addresses,  as  appears  by 
the  affidavits  of  publication  and  mailing.  The  citation 
issued  July  13,  1920,  and  was  returnable  September 
28,  1920.  They  both  swear  in  their  affidavits,  and 
Samuel  Rowley  also  appearing  personally,  and  stated, 
that  they  never  received  the  citation  by  mail  and  were 
not  otherwise  informed  as  to  the  probate  of  the  will 
until  late  in  October,  1920. 

When  service  of  process  is  made  by  mail,  the  deposit 
in  the  post  office  is  the  service.  Elliot  v.  Kennedy,  26 
How.  Pr.  422.  The  provision  of  the  statute  for  service 
by  publication  is  a  substitute  for  personal  service,  and 
it  must  be  strictly  observed.  Fink  v.  Wallach,  47  Misc. 
Rep.  242;  Fair  v.  Kenntf,  103  id.  412.    The  serv- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matter  of  Rowley.  377 

Misc.]       Surrogate's  Court,  Westchester  County,  February,  1921. 

ice  of  the  citation  in  every  way  complied  with  the 
Code.  It  is  presumed  that,  when  papers  are  mailed, 
they  are  received  by  the  person  who  is  addressed,  and 
that  the  person  is  fairly  and  fully  apprised.  Mish- 
kind  V.  Sidorsktf,  189  N.  Y.  402 ;  Heller  v.  Levinson,  166 
App.  Div.  673.  The  burden  of  proving  want  of  juris- 
diction is  upon  the  party  questioning  it,  and  it  must 
be  established  in  a  clear  and  satisfactory  manner  to 
nullify  the  decree.  Steinhardt  v.  Baker,  20  Misc.  Rep. 
470;  affd.,  163  N.  Y.  410.  Upon  motion  to  vacate  a 
service  of  citation,  the  moving  party  must  distinctly 
negative  the  existence  of  circumstances  which  would 
render  the  service  valid. 

By  subdivision  6  of  section  2490  of  the  Code  of  Civil 
Procedure  the  surrogate  is  authorized:  **  To  open, 
vacate,  modify,  or  set  aside,  or  to  enter  as  of  a  former 
time,  a  decree  or  order  of  his  court ;  or  to  grant  a  new 
trial  or  a  new  hearing  for  fraud,  newly  discovered 
evidence,  clerical  error,  or  other  sufficient  cause 
•  •  *  only  •  •  •  in  the  same  manner,  as  a  court 
of  record  of  general  jurisdiction  exercises  the  same 
powers. ''  The  complaining  parties  do  not  allege 
fraud,  newly  discovered  evidence  or  clerical  error. 
Do  they  come  under  **  other  sufl&cient  cause!''  Matter 
of  Toivnsend,  215  N.  Y.  442;  Matter  of  TUden,  98  id. 
434;  Matter  of  Henderson,  157  id.  423;  Ferguson  v. 
Crawford,  70  id.  253.  The  excuse  offered  is  that  they 
did  not  receive  the  citation  through  the  mails.  It  was 
admitted  by  Samuel  Rowley  Macdonald  that  he  was  at 
Wallingford,  Conn.,  throughout  the  summer  of  1920 
and  was  well  known  to  the  postal  authorities.  John 
Rowley  stated  in  his  affidavit  that  he  had  not  lived  at 
Palo  Alto,  Cal.,  but  at  Berkeley,  Cal.,  for  over  twelve 
years  last  past.  However,  deeds  executed  by  him  in 
1910,  recorded  in  the  Westchester  county  register's 
office,  recite  him  as  a  resident  of  Palo  Alto,  Cal.    The 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


378  Matter  of  Rowlbt. 


Surrogate's  Court,  Westchester  County,  February,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

attorney  for  the  proponent,  upon  inquiry,  was 
informed  by  members  of  the  family  on  the  day  of  the 
funeral  of  the  decedent  that  John  Rowley's  post  office 
address  last  known  to  them  was  Palo  Alto.  At  this 
hearing  no  one  was  produced  who  knew  otherwise. 

The  circumstances  under  which  the  power  may  be 
exercised  are  questions  addressed  to  the  court  to 
which  application  is  made.  Matter  of  Severance,  106 
Misc.  Eep.  710,  and  cases  cited;  Matter  of  Tilden,  98 
N.  Y.  434;  Matter  of  Henderson,  157  id.  423;  Matter 
of  Toivnsend,  215  id.  442;  Matter  of  Hermann,  178 
App.  Div.  182. 

In  Matter  of  Norwood,  111  Misc.  Rep.  530,  the  peti- 
tioner had  knowledge  of  the  correct  address  of  the 
persons  served;  but  mailed  the  citation  to  another 
place  and,  consequently,  the  decree  of  probate  was 
opened.  In  Pfotenhauer  v.  Brooker,  52  Misc.  Rep.  649, 
statement  was  made  that  not  only  was  no  summons 
ever  served,  but  at  the  time  when,  and  place  where, 
the  service  was  alleged  to  have  been  made,  the  defend- 
ant was  not  present  and  had  not  been  at  that  place. 

It  appears  from  the  evidence  that  both  Samuel  Row- 
ley Macdonald  and  John  Rowley  had  engaged  the  same 
attorney  early  in  July,  1920.  On  the  day  of  the  issu- 
ance of  the  citation,  July  13,  1920,  the  attorney  for 
the  proponent  wrote  Mr.  Comfort  and  said:  *'  Refer- 
ring to  your  favor  of  the  13th  instant  in  the  matter  of 
the  estate  of  William  S.  Rowley,  we  filed  the  original 
will  and  probate  papers  on  the  13th  instant  and 
obtained  order  for  publication  of  citation  returnable 
on  September  28th  at  10  a.  m.  at  White  Plains.'' 

From  letters  in  evidence  it  seems  that  throughout 
the  summer  the  two  moving  parties  were  considering 
a  contest  of  the  probate  of  the  will.  The  whole  matter 
was  gone  over  with  counsel.    John  Rowley  wrote  to 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matter  of  Bowlbt.  379 

Misc.]      Smrogate's  Court,  Westchester  County,  February,  1921. 

his  attorney  on  August  20,  1920:  ''  The  matter  of  a 
contest  I  leave  entirely  in  your  hands.  *' 

I  can  imagine  a  case  where  the  citation,  though  prop- 
erly served  by  publication  and  mailing,  never  was 
received  by  the  party  sought  to  be  served  because  he 
was  absent  in  a  distant  country  and  could  not  and  did 
not  receive  notice  until  after  the  decree  of  probate. 
Such  facts  do  not  exist  in  the  instant  case.  The  pre- 
sumption in  favor  of  the  regularity  of  judicial  process 
should  not  be  lightly  disregarded.  I  have  been  unable 
to  find  a  case  anywhere  where  the  excuse  *^  I  did  not 
receive  the  citation  or  summons  by  mail ''  was  offered 
and  accepted  as  a  reason  for  opening  up  a  decree  or 
judgment.  A  practice  which  would  permit  decrees 
to  be  opened  from  time  to  time  on  such  an  excuse 
would  lead  to  intolerable  consequences  and  dangers  to 
judicial  determinations.  Opportunity  would  be 
offered,  and  in  fact  invited,  for  fraud  to  be  practiced. 
The  conclusiveness  of  surrogates'  decrees,  section 
2550  of  the  Code,  would  be  shallow  indeed.  In  the 
instant  case  the  attorney  failed  to  suggest  to  his 
clients  what  he  knew,  namely,  that  the  citation  had 
issued  and  was  returnable  September  28,  1920.  His 
oversight,  or  neglect,  and  his  clients'  statements  that 
they  failed  to  receive  the  citation  are  not  sufficient 
causes,  in  my  opinion,  to  open  the  decree  of  probate. 
No  valid  grounds  of  objections  within  my  jurisdiction 
are  presented,  and  the  decree  admitting  the  will  to 
probate  should  not  be  set  aside. 

Under  section  2763  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure, 
the  Appellate  Division  is  called  upon  on  appeal  to 
review  this  determination  as  if  an  original  application 
were  made  to  that  court.  Matter  of  Shonts,  229  N.  Y. 
374,  378. 

Counsel  opposed  to  the  motion  called  for  certain 
correspondence  passing  between  Mr.  Comfort  and  the 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


380         Chemung  Iron  &  Steel  Co.  v.  Hobn. 

Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  February,  1921.     [Vol.  ]14. 

moving  parties  hereto.  They  refused  to  produce  the 
correspondence,  but  stipulated  upon  the  record  that 
the  court  should  read  the  letters  and  insert  in  the 
record  such  part  thereof  as  reflected  upon  the  question 
involved.    This  I  have  done. 

Motion  denied. 


Chemung  Iron  and   Steel   Company,  Appellant,  v. 
Herman  S.  Horn  and  Another,  Respondents. 

(Supreme  Court,  Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  December, 
1920,  Term  — Filed  February,  1921.) 

Oontracts  -r-  delay  in  delivery  of  goods  —  rescission  —  evidence. 

The  rule  that  while  delay  in  the  performance  within  a  rea- 
sonable time  of  a  contract  calling  for  successive  deliveries  of 
goods  may  give  rise  to  a  cause  of  action  for  damages  it  will 
not  always  permit  rescission,  does  not  apply  to  an  executory 
contract  of  sale  where  delivery  within  a  reasonable  time  is  a 
concurrent  condition  to  any  obligation  of  the  buyer  to  accept 
and  pay  and  where  the  time  to  perform  such  condition  has 
expired  before  notice  of  rescission  was  given. 

More  than  four  months  after  the  making,  on  September  13, 
1918,  of  a  contract  for  the  sale  and  delivery  of  certain  iron, 
and  at  a  time  when  plaintiff  was  not  ready  to  deliver  the 
goods,  defendants  in  writing  cancelled  the  order,  and  while  the 
testimony  on  behalf  of  plaintiff  in  an  action  for  damages 
tended  to  show  that  the  average  time  in  which  it  was  possible  to 
secure  delivery  of  goods  called  for  by  the  contract,  during  the 
war,  was  from  four  to  five  months,  one  of  the  defendants 
testified  that  plaintiff  stated  that  it  could  deliver  the  goods 
within  four  or  five  weeks.  Held,  that  a  finding  that  on  Jan- 
uary 16,  1919,  when  the  order  was  cancelled  because  of  plain- 
tiff's delay,  more  than  the  reasonable  time  contemplated  for  the 
delivery  of  the  goods  had  elapsed,  was  warranted. 

The  trial  court  having  found  upon  proper  evidence  thut 
plaintiff  did  not  deliver  the  goods  within  a  reasonable  time,  as 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Chemung  Iron  &  Steel  Co.  v.  Horn.         381 

Misc.]     Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  February,  1921. 

required  by  the  contract  of  sale,  the  plaintiff  had  no  right  of 
action  for  damages,  and  a  judgment  dismissing  the  complaint 
upon  the  merits  will  be  affirmed. 

Appeal  by  plaintiflf  from  a  judgment  of  the  Munic- 
ipal Court  of  the  city  of  New  York,  borough  of  Man- 
hattan, second  district,  in  favor  of  defendants  dismiss- 
ing the  complaint  upon  the  merits. 

Morrell,  Bates,  Topping  &  Anderson  (Laurence  A. 
Anderson,  of  counsel),  for  appellant. 

Cohen,  Haas  &  Schimmel  (Isadore  Cohen,  of  coun- 
sel), for  respondents. 

Lehman,  J.  The  contract  herein  was  made  on  Sep- 
tember 13,  1918.  When  the  defendants  wrote  to  the 
plaintiflf  that  they  cancelled  the  order,  more  than  four 
months  had  passed,  and  concededly  even  at  that  time 
the  plaintiff  was  not  ready  to  deliver  the  goods.  While 
the  plaintiff  produced  testimony  to  show  that  the  aver- 
age time  in  which  it  was  possible  to  secure  delivery  of 
goods  of  this  kind  during  the  war  was  from  four  to 
nine  months  because,  as  one  witness  stated,  deliveries 
were  made  "  at  the  mill's  convenience,"  there  can  be 
no  doubt  but  that  in  view  of  the  defendant's  testimony 
that  the  plaintiff  stated  it  could  deliver  within  four 
or  five  weeks,  the  trial  justice  was  entirely  warranted 
in  finding  that  on  January  sixteenth,  when  the  defend- 
ants notified  the  plaintiff  that  they  cancelled  the  order 
because  of  plaintiff's  delay,  far  more  than  the  reason- 
able time  as  contemplated  by  the  parties  for  the 
delivery  of  the  goods  had  elapsed. 

In  the  case  of  Pope  v.  Terre  Haute  Car  <&  Mfg.  Co., 
107  N.  Y.  61,  the  court  stated:  *'  There  is  no  allega- 
tion in  the  complaint  as  to  the  time  within  which  the 
contract  was  to  be  performed  by  delivery  of  the  iron. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  February,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

and  no  time  is  mentioned  in  the  written  contract.  The 
law  supplies  the  omitted  term,  and  the  contract  in  legal 
effect  was  an  engagement  on  the  part  of  the  plaintiffs 
to  deliver  within  a  reasonable  time.  The  promise  of 
the  plaintiffs  to  sell  and  deliver  the  iron,  and  of  the 
defendant  to  receive  and  pay  therefor  were  mutual 
and  concurrent  and  neither  party  can  maintain  an 
action  against  the  other  for  a  breach  of  the  contract 
without  proving  performance  on  his  part.  It  was, 
therefore,  necessary,  as  a  matter  of  proof,  that  the 
plaintiff  slouW  show  that  he  delivered,  or  offered  to 
deliver,  the  iron  within  a  reasonable  time,  for  this  was 
his  contract,  and  whatever  is  essential  to  a  cause  of 
action  must  be  averred.''  That  rule  of  law  was  well 
established  and  well  recognized  even  before  the  time 
of  that  decision,  and  I  cannot  find  that  it  has  ever  been 
overruled  or  even  questioned  by  any  decision  since 
then,  but  was  expressly  reaffirmed  in  the  case  of 
Eppens,  Smith  S  Weimann  Co.  v.  Little  John,  164 
N.  Y.  187.  In  the  present  case  the  trial  justice  has 
found  upon  proper  evidence  that  the  plaintiff  did  not 
deliver  or  offer  to  deliver  the  goods  it  sold  within  a 
reasonable  time  as  required  by  its  contract,  and  it 
would,  therefore,  seem  that  the  plaintiff  has  no  right 
of  action  against  the  defendants. 

It  is  claimed,  however,  that  under  the  decision  of 
Taylor  v.  Goelet,  208  N.  T.  253,  even  though  the  plain- 
tiff had  failed  to  perform  its  contract  within  a  reason- 
able time,  the  defendants  had  no  right  to  give  notice 
of  cancellation  without  prior  notice  to  the  plaintiff 
requiring  performance  within  a  reasonable  time  speci- 
fied in  the  notice.  In  that  case  the  court  decided  that 
no  rescission  can  be  made  of  an  executory  contract 
where  the  time  of  performance  has  been  left  indefinite 
until  time  has  been  made  an  essential  element  of  the 
contract  by  a  reasonable  notice  demanding  perform- 


Chemung  Iron  &  Steel  Co.  v.  Horn.         383 

Misc.]     Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  February,  1921. 

ance  and  stating  that  the  contract  will  be  rescinded 
if  the  notice  is  not  complied  with.  It  is  to  be  noted, 
however,  that  the  court  was  there  considering  the 
rights  of  the  parties  under  a  building  contract  involv- 
ing successive  or  continued  acts,  and  which  necessarily 
remained  in  existence  until  rescinded  by  one  party, 
and  which  if  rescinded  after  performance  was  begun, 
would  necessarily  result  in  a  forfeiture,  by  the  party 
partially  performing,  of  the  value  of  his  work.  It 
would  not,  however,  seem  to  have  any  application  to 
an  executory  contract  of  sale  of  goods  not  to  be 
specially  manufactured  by  the  seller  and  where  the 
seller  was  required  merely  to  perform  the  one  act  of 
delivering  the  goods  to  the  buyer.  In  such  a  case  as 
shown  above,  the  seller  must  tender  delivery  within 
a  reasonable  time,  and  if  he  fails  to  do  so,  the  buyer 
is  under  no  obligation  to  accept  the  goods.  No  rescis- 
sion of  the  contract  by  the  buyer  is,  therefore,  neces- 
sary, but  the  buyer's  obligation  has  ceased  when  the 
seller  failed  to  perform  the  concurrent  condition  to  be 
performed  on  his  part.  A  notice  on  the  part  of  the 
buyer  that  the  contract  is  cancelled  is,  under  such 
circumstances,  not  a  wrongful  act  on  his  part  nor  a 
roj^udiation  of  his  obligation,  and,  therefore,  cannot 
give  rise  to  any  cause  of  action  on  the  part  of  the 
seller.  It  should  be  regarded  rather  as  an  intimation 
on  the  part  of  the  buyer  that  in  his  opinion  the  reason- 
able time  for  delivery  had  passed,  and  that  therefore 
the  seller  need  not  go  to  the  trouble  and  expense  of 
making  a  tender  which  will  not  be  accepted.  In  send- 
ing such  notification  the  buyer  assumes  the  risk  of  the 
court  or  jury  deciding  that  a  reasonable  time  had  not 
in  fact  yet  elapsed,  but  he  assumes  no  other  risk  or  lia- 
bility. While  the  case  of  Taylor  v.  Goelet,  supra,  has 
not  been  expressly  limited,  it  is  significant  that  in  the 
subsequent  case  of  Brede  v.  Rosedale  Terrace  Co.,  216 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


384  NORTHMANN  V.  HaAS. 

Appellate  Term^  First  Department,  February,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

N.  Y.  246,  it  is  cited  as  an  example  of  the  rule  that : 
**  Where  a  contract  involving  successive  or  continued 
acts  is  to  be  performed  in  a  reasonable  time,  delay, 
though  it  will  give  rise  to  a  cause  of  action  for  dam- 
ages, will  not  always  permit  rescission.''  It  has  been 
applied  to  executory  contracts  of  sale  where  the 
goods  were  to  be  specially  manufactured,  and  to 
executed  contracts  of  sale  where  the  price  was  paid 
and  title  passed  before  delivery,  but  it  evidently  has 
no  application  to  an  executory  contract  of  sale  where 
delivery  within  a  reasonable  time  was  a  concurrent 
condition  to  any  obligation  of  the  buyer  to  accept  and 
pay,  and  where  the  time  to  perform  such  concurrent 
condition  had  expired  before  the  notice  was  sent. 

Judgment  should  therefore  be  affirmed,  with  twenty- 
five  dollars  costs. 

Guy  and  Wagner,  JJ.,  concur. 

Judgment  affirmed,  with  twenty-five  dollars  costs. 


Henry    E.    Northmann,    Landlord,    Respondent,    v. 
Abraham  Hass,  Tenant,  Appellant. 

(Supreme  Court,  Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  December, 
1920,  Term  — Filed  February,  1921.) 

Lease  —  exercise  of  option  to  renew  —  notice  —  landlord  and  ten- 
ant —  summary  proceedings  —  evidence. 

By  a  lease  expiring  April  30,  1920,  the  tenant  had  the  option 
of  a  renewal  for  three  years  upon  giving  notice  to  the  land- 
lord by  registered  mail  between  April  1  and  November  1,  1919. 
During  that  time  the  tenant  gave  both  oral  and  written  notice 
to  the  general  agent  of  the  landlord  having  charge  of  the  prem- 
ises and  collection  of  rents,  that  he  exercised  his  option  to 
renew.  Held,  that  where  the  testimony  of  the  tenant  in  a  sum- 
mary proceeding  against  him  as  a  holdover  brought  by  one 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


NORTHMANN  V.  HaAS.  385 

Misc.]     Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  February,  1921. 

who  became  the  owner  of  the  premises  during  the  continuance 
of  the  lease,  was  to  the  effect  that  when  he  gave  the  oral  and 
written  notice  he  was  told  by  the  agent  that  notice  by  regis- 
tered mail  was  not  necessary,  was  denied  by  the  agent,  a  ques- 
tion of  fact  was  presented  and  a  final  order  in  favor  of  the 
landlord  entered  by  direction  of  the  court  after  a  jury  trial 
will  be  reversed  and  a  new  trial  ordered. 

Appeal  by  tenant  from  a  final  order  entered  in  favor 
of  the  landlord  in  the  oflBce  of  the  clerk  of  the  Munic- 
ipal Court  of  the  city  of  New  York,  borough  of  The 
Bronx,  first  district,  upon  direction  of  a  verdict  by 
the  court  after  trial  before  a  jury. 

Bernard  S.  Deutsch,  for  appellant. 

Robert  E.  Bergnmn  (Louis  Steckler,  of  counsel),  for 
respondent. 

Wagner,  J.  Holdover  proceedings  were  brought  to 
recover  possession  of  premises  occupied  by  the  tenant 
under  a  written  lease  expiring  April  30,  1920.  The 
premises  were  owned  by  one  Ebling  and  during  the 
continuance  of  the  leasehold  were  sold  to  the  plain- 
tiff herein,  the  actual  conveyance  taking  place  on  April 
10,  1920.  The  lease  contained  a  provision  that  the 
tenant  could  exercise  an  option  of  renewal  for  three 
years  upon  giving  notice  to  the  landlord  by  registered 
mail  addressed  to  the  landlord  at  liis  residence 
between  April  1  and  November  1,  1919.  The  tenant, 
as  appears  by  his  testimony,  did  during  that  time  give 
both  oral  and  written  notice  to  one  Sudbrink,  plain- 
tiff's agent,  that  he  had  exercised  his  option  to  renew 
according  to  the  provisions  of  the  lease  and  upon 
inquiry  as  to  whether  it  was  necessary  to  send  fur- 
ther notice  by  registered  mail  was  informed  that  they 
were  aware  of  his  intention  to  renew  and  that  formal 
notice  by  registered  mail  was  not  necessary.  At  the 
25 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Appellate  Tenn,  First  Department,  February,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

conclusion  of  the  trial,  the  learned  justice  directed  a 
verdict  in  plaintiff's  favor  and  we  think  erroneously. 

It  was  admitted  upon  the  trial  that  Sudbrink  was 
Ebling's  agent,  and  the  testimony  discloses  that  such 
agency  was  not  a  limited  one  but  general  so  far  as 
these  premises  were  concerned.  He  had  entire  charge 
of  them,  collected  the  rents,  superintended  them 
during  all  the  time  covered  by  defendant's  lease.  All 
the  checks  were  made  to  his  order  for  payment  of 
rent.  Although  clearly  the  notice  of  an  election  to 
renew  must  be  given  in  strict  accordance  with  the 
requirements  provided  for  in  the  lease,  and  the  tenant 
here  had  failed  in  their  strict  observance,  nevertheless 
the  general  agent  under  the  circumstances  and  the 
power  vested  in  him  by  the  owner  had  the  right  to 
orally  waive,  or  rather  on  behalf  of  his  principal  elect 
not  to  treat  the  tenant's  failure  to  give  the  required 
notice  as  an  indication  that  he  did  not  desire  a  renewal. 
United  States  Realty  S  Imp.  Co.  v.  Swing,  172  N.  Y. 
Supp,  214,  Although  evidence  given  by  tenant  to  the 
effect  that  he  was  told  by  Sudbrink  that  notice  by 
registered  mail  would  not  be  required  and  that  he 
could  have  the  renewal  as  he  requested,  was  denied  by 
the  agent,  we  think  it  presented  a  question  of  fact  for 
the  determination  of  the  jury  and  the  trial  court  was 
without  warrant  in  directing  a  verdict. 

Final  order  reversed  and  new  trial  granted,  with 
thirty  dollars  costs  to  appellant  to  abide  the  event. 

Guy  and  Lehmait,  JJ.,  concur. 

Final  order  reversed  and  new  trial  granted,  with 
thirty  dollars  costs  to  appellant  to  abide  event. 


Habbis  v.  Einhorn.  387 

Misc.]     Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  February,  1921. 


AtaBebt   Habbis,   Respondent,  v.   Willum   Einhobn, 

Appellant. 

(Supreme  Court,  Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  January  Term 
—  Filed  February,  1921.) 

Sales  —  action  for  goods  sold  and  delivered  —  retention  of  partial 
deliyery  —  connterdaim  —  damages. 

While  a  vendee  who  accepts,  retains  and  uses  a  partial 
delivery  of  goods  due  in  a  single  delivery  may  be  held  for  the 
purchase  price  thereof  he  is  also  entitled  to  relief  against  the 
vendor  for  damages  because  of  delay  or  default  in  the  delivery 
of  the  balance  of  the  goods. 

An  oral  contract  for  the  sale  of  luminette  called  for  the 
delivery  of  three  pieces  at  once,  and  twenty-one  pieces  to  be 
shipped  during  the  months  of  October  and  November,  1919, 
upon  plaintiff's  receipt  of  same.  Prior  to  the  date  when  pay- 
ment for  the  three  pieces  fell  due,  the  plaintiff  had  received 
a  number  of  pieces  from  his  consignor  but  none  had  been 
delivered  to  defendant  though  he  made  frequent  requests  there- 
for. Plaintiff's  demand  for  payment  for  the  three  pieces  was 
refused  because  of  his  failure  to  deliver  the  remaining  pieces 
called  for  by  the  contract.  In  an  action  for  goods  sold  and 
delivered  the  defendant  counterclaimed  for  the  increased  value 
of  the  goods  not  delivered  because  in  the  meantime  their  market 
price  had  risen.  Held,  that  whether  defendant  suffered  any 
damages  by  reason  of  plaintiff's  failure  to  deliver  according  to 
the  contract,  was  a  question  which  should  have  been  submitted 
to  the  jury,  and  a  judgment  entered  upon  a  verdict  directed 
in  plaintiff's  favor,  after  the  dismissal  of  the  counterclaim, 
will  be  reversed  and  a  new  trial  ordered. 

Appeal  by  the  defendant  from  a  judgment  of  the 
City  Court  of  the  city  of  New  York,  in  favor  of  the 
plaintiff,  after  dismissal  of  defendant's  counterclaim 
upon  the  direction  of  a  verdict  by  the  court. 

L.  0.  Rothschild,  for  appellant. 

Marks  &  Marks  (Henry  Poarlman,  of  counsel),  for 
respondent. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


388  Harris  v.  Einhorn. 

Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  February,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

Wagner,  J.  Admitting  the  plaintiff 's  cause  of 
action  for  goods  sold  and  delivered,  the  defendant 
counterclaimed  for  breach  of  contract  on  the  part  of 
the  plaintiff  in  failing  to  deliver  the  balance  of  the 
merchandise.  It  appeared  by  stipulation  made  at  the 
inception  of  the  trial  that  plaintiff  and  defendant 
entered  into  an  oral  agreement  on  October  6,  1919, 
whereby  plaintiff  agreed  to  sell,  and  defendant  agreed 
to  purchase  three  pieces  of  luminette,  to  be  delivered 
at  once,  and  twenty-one  pieces  to  be  shipped  during 
the  months  of  October  and  November,  upon  plaintiff's 
receipt  of  the  same.  Immediate  delivery  was  made  of 
the  three  mentioned  pieces,  payment  for  which  became 
due  seventy  days  after  delivery,  namely,  December 
16,  1919.  Prior  to  the  last  mentioned  date,  though 
plaintiff  had  received  a  number  of  pieces  from  his 
consignor,  none  had  been  delivered  to  the  defendant, 
though  the  latter  made  frequent  requests,  plaintiff 
making  the  false  explanation  that  he  had  received 
none. 

Upon  the  trial  plaintiff  gave  as  a  reason  for  his 
failure  to  deliver  that  he  feared  defendant's  credit 
and  desired  to  take  no  further  risk. 

On  December  16,  1919,  when  the  payment  for  the 
delivery  of  the  three  pieces  in  suit  fell  due,  payment 
was  demanded,  met  by  defendant's  refusal  to  pay 
because  of  plaintiff's  failure  to  keep  his  engagement 
to  deliver  the  remaining  pieces  provided  for  by  the 
contract.  In  the  meantime  the  market,  defendant 
claimed,  for  this  commodity  had  risen  in  price,  the 
increased  value  thereof  forming  the  foundation  for 
the  counterclaim  interposed. 

It  appears  from  an  examination  of  the  colloquy 
ensuing  between  court  and  counsel  at  the  termination 
of  the  trial,  that  the  theory  upon  which  the  learned 
court  below  dismissed  the  counterclaim  and  directed  a 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Harris  v.  Einhorn.  389 

Misc.]     Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  February,  1921. 

judgment  in  plaintiff's  favor,  was  that  although  the 
plaintiff  had  broken  his  contract  by  failing  to  make 
deliveries  as  agreed  before  any  breach  by  the  defend- 
ant had  taken  place,  the  defendant  had  not,  prior  to 
December  sixteenth,  elected  to  treat  the  failure  as  a 
breach,  and  that  his  default  on  that  date  was  fatal  to 
any  claim  of  breach  on  plaintiff's  part  by  way  of  coun- 
terclaim. Analyzing  the  logic  of  this  view  it  reduces 
itself  to  the  following  proposition:  The  plaintiff^s 
failure  to  deliver  goods  as  per  contract  was  not  a 
breach,  because  the  defendant  did  not  elect  to  treat  it 
as  a  breach,  but  defendant's  failure  to  pay  for  goods 
already  delivered  was  such  a  breach  as  to  deprive 
defendant  of  his  cause  of  action  which  had  arisen, 
though  plaintiff  had  not  elected  to  treat  it  as  a  breach. 

It  is  undisputed  that  at  the  time  the  defendant 
defaulted  in  payment,  the  plaintiff  had  already  com- 
mitted six  respective  breaches  of  his  contract  to 
deliver  the  goods  as  received  by  him.  Repeated 
requests  for  the  delivery  of  the  promised  goods  were 
made,  with  the  response  of  inability  of  compliance.  It 
is  difficult  to  perceive  how  an  election  to  treat  the  non- 
delivery as  a  breach,  prior  to  its  discovery  by  defend- 
ant, as  the  learned  court  held,  was  incumbent  upon 
defendant,  was  possible  under  the  circumstances. 
Consequently  no  reservation  of  rights  was  made,  and 
defendant  was  relieved  of  any  duty  to  rescind  or  take 
affirmative  action  with  respect  to  such  breaches  until 
knowledge  of  plaintiff's  deliberate  act  of  deception  in 
misleading  the  defendant  had  been  brought  to  his 
attention. 

When  the  date  of  payment  for  the  prior  lot  had 
arrived  and  discovery  of  plaintiff's  deception  as  to  his 
contractual  engagement  had  been  made,  payment  was 
declined  and  demand  made  for  damages  suffered  by 
reason  of  failure   to  deliver  the   remaining   pieces. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


390  Harris  v.  Einhorn. 

Appellate  Tenn,  First  Department,  February,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 


Therefore,  both  of  the  parties  stood  in  identical  posi- 
tions. Both  had  breached  their  contract.  Neither  took 
any  step  to  rescind  it  by  reason  of  the  other  ^s  breach. 
Under  the  circumstances  the  defendant  clearly  was 
entitled  to  counterclaim  his  damages,  if  he  suffered 
any,  because  of  such  breach  against  the  purchase  price 
of  the  goods  which  he  had  received,  and  the  dismissal 
of  the  counterclaim  and  a  direction  for  plaintiff  was, 
therefore,  error. 

It  has  been  well  settled  that  a  vendee  who  accepts, 
retains  and  uses  a  partial  delivery  of  goods  due  in  a 
single  delivery,  may  be  held  for  the  purchase  price 
thereof,  and  on  the  other  hand  may  have  relief  against 
the  vendor  for  damages  because  of  delay  or  default  in 
the  delivery  of  the  balance  of  the  goods.  Deeves  S 
Sons  V.  Manhattcm  Life  Insurcmce  Co.,  195  N.  Y. 
324;  Avery  v.  Willson,  81  id.  341;  Brady  v.  Cassidy, 
145  id.  171. 

Tracing  the  logic  of  the  rule  to  the  situation  here 
presented,  we  find  it  equally  applicable,  and  so  it  has 
been  recently  held  in  Ooodyear  Tire  <&  Rvbher  Co.  v. 
Vulcmized  Products  Co.,  228  N.  Y.  118, 125.  There  the 
goods  in  question  were  sold  on  terms  of  thirty  days; 
the  vendor  delayed  in  delivery,  and  finally  ceased  to  de- 
liver. The  last  delivery  was  made  on  June  twenty-fif  tii, 
which  would  have  made  payment  due  on  July  twenty- 
fifth.  The  defendant  did  not  refuse  to  make  payment 
or  take  a  stand  of  any  kind  regarding  plaintiff  *8 
breach  until  some  time  in  October.  The  court,  never- 
theless, held  that  the  defendant  was  entitled  to  recover 
on  its  counterclaim  for  plaintiff's  failure  to  deliver  as 
per  contract,  saying:  **As  has  already  been  stated, 
the  respondent  finally  refused  to  pay  the  purchase 
price  due  for  goods  actually  delivered  unless  its  claim 
for  damages  was  recognized  and  assurances  given  of 
future  deliveries.     It  did  not  attempt  to  cancel  the 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Habbis  v.  Einhorn.  391 


Mise.]     Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  February,  1921. 

contract  because  of  past  defaults  on  the  part  of  the 
vendor  and  we  do  not  think  that  the  record  sustains 
this  refusal  to  pay  the  purchase  price  or  any  part 
thereof  *  *  *.  Upon  this  refusal  to  pay,  the  vendor 
rescinded  the  contract  and  refused  to  make  further 
deliveries  and  the  question  is  whether  these  acts  of 
the  respective  parties  have  in  any  way  affected 
respondent's  right  to  damages  because  of  failure  to 
make  deliveries  due  before  the  rescission.  We  do  not 
think  that  they  have.  Assuming  that  the  vendor's 
prior  and  existing  default  did  not  prevent  it  from 
treating  respondent's  refusal  to  pay  as  a  breach  war- 
ranting rescission,  we  do  not  see  that  this  relieved  it 
from  the  liability  which  had  already  accrued  for  failure 
to  make  deliveries  long  past  due.  The  very  rule  which 
entitles  appellant  to  claim  the  purchase  price  for  par- 
tial deliveries  made  by  its  assignor,  entitles  respond- 
ent to  assert  the  right  which  accrued  at  the  same  time 
to  offset  damages  for  failure  to  deliver  the  balance  of 
the  goods  and  we  do  not  think  that  this  right  was  lost 
by  its  subsequent  conduct." 

This  case  is  direct  authority  for  appellant^s  posi- 
tion here.  In  both  the  vendor  failed  to  deliver  as 
agreed.  In  both  the  purchaser  failed  to  make  pay- 
ments for  deliveries  when  due.  In  fact  the  validity  of 
the  contention  is  emphasized  by  comparison  in  the 
respective  laxity  and  promptness  of  the  claims  made 
in  the  two  cases.  See,  also,  McDowell  v.  Starobin  El. 
Supply  Co.,  190  App.  Div.  676. 

The  rule  enunciated  in  Hadfield  v.  Colter,  188  App. 
Div.  563,  relied  upon  by  the  respondent,  relates  to  an 
anticipatory  breach  of  a  contract  which  was  kept 
alive  by  subsequent  acceptances  of  later  deliveries, 
and  insistent  refusals  to  consent  to  a  proposition  oif 
cancellation.  That  clearly  distinguishes  it  from  the 
present  case.    Upon  the  evidence  as  adduced  a  ques- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


392  Carroll  v.  Harris. 

Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  February,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

tion  of  fact  was  presented  as  to  whether  defendant 
suffered  any  damages  because  of  plaintiff's  failure  to 
deliver  according  to  the  contract,  which  question  of 
fact  should  have  been  submitted  to  the  jury. 

It  follows,  therefore,  that  the  judgment  must  be 
reversed  and  a  new  trial  ordered,  with  thirty  dollars 
costs  to  the  appellant  to  abide  the  event. 

Guy  and  Lehman,  JJ.,  concur. 

Judgment  reversed  and  new  trial  ordered,  with 
thirty  dollars  costs  to  appellant  to  abide  event. 


Thomas   P.   Carroll   et  al.,   Respondents,   v.   David 
Harris,  etc.,  Appellant. 

(Supreme    Court,    Appellate    Term,    First    Department,    January 
Term —  Filed  February,  1921.) 

Ships   and   shipping  —  discharge   of   cargo  — lease   of   off-shore 
berth  —  lighters  —  eyidenoe  —  contracts  —  cnstom  and  usage. 

The  hiring  of  an  off-shore  berth  on  a  North  river  pier  means 
that  the  ship  discharges  its  cargo  off  the  side  into  lighters  or 
scows. 

One  side  of  a  North  river  pier  leased  by  defendant  for  an 
off-shore  berth  was  occupied  by  one  of  its  steamships  for  five 
days  and  the  stipulated  per  diem  rate  paid.  The  lighters 
remained  in  the  berth  five  days  longer.  In  an  action  to  recover 
an  additional  charge  at  the  same  per  diem  rate  a  witness  for 
plaintiff  on  his  direct  examination  was  asked :  "  What  is  the 
custom  with  regard  to  an  off-shore  berth,  are  lighters  con- 
sidered part  of  the  ship  for  the  transaction?"  to  which  the 
witness  answered  "  in  this  special  case,  yes."  Held,  that 
defendant  was  entitled  to  show  whether  it  had  control  over  the 
lighters  after  its  steamship  had  left  the  pier,  or  whether  it 
had  any  connection  with  the  owner  of  the  cargo,  and  that  the 
exclusion  of  such  testimony  was  error  for  which  a  judgmeut 
in  favor  of  plaintiff  will  be  reversed  and  a  new  trial  ordered. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


CabrolL  v.  Harbis< 


Misc.]     Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  Febraary, 

Parties  who  contract  on  a  subject  matter  conce 
known  usages  prevail,  incorporate  such  usages  by 
into  their  agreement,  if  nothing  is  said  to  the  con 

Appeal  by  defendant  from  judgment  of  tl 
ipal  Court  of  the  city  of  New  York,  borougl 
hattan,  fifth  district,  in  favor  of  the  plaintiffi 

Robert  S.  Mullen,  for  appellant. 

Clarke  &  Clarke  (Richard  H.  Clarke,  of  cou 
respondents. 

Guy,  J.    Plaintiffs,  lessees  of  pier  2,  Noi 
alleged  in  their  complaint  that  defendant  h( 
and  during  the  period  from  February  21  to 
1920,  leased  and  hired  from  the  plaintiffs  for 
and  wharfing  purposes  the  south  side  of  th( 
the  rental  of  $100  a  day,  and  the  defendant  i 
occupied  the  pier  for  docking  and  wharfage  ] 
for  the  period  mentioned  for  which  he  agree* 
plaintiffs  $100  a  day;  that  defendant  paid 
account  of  the  rental,  leaving  a  balance  of  ^ 
and  owing  plaintiffs. 

Plaintiff  put  in  evidence  an  agreement  in 
dated    February    21,    1920,    between    ''  Cor 
Transportation  Co.  [the  name  under  which  d( 
carried  on  business]  at  41  Liberty  Street,  N( 
City,  s/s  Lake  Beacon  hereinafter  known  as  i 
pant  and  the  Carroll,  Hagon  &  Carroll  of  Ne 
lessees  and  mortgagees  of  pier  #2  North  Riv< 
inafter  known  as  the  landlord.    It  is  agreec 
lows : —  to  lease  the  south  side  of  pier  #2,  Nor 
for  an  off  shore  berth  without  dock  space,  ^ 
to  commence  today  at  7  a,  m.  at  the  rate  of  J 
day.^' 

The  hiring  of  an  off-shore  berth  meant  thai 
discharged  its  cargo  off  the  side  into  lighters 


394  Cakroll  v.  Habbis. 

Appellate  Tenn,  First  Department,  February,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

The  steamship  Beacon  occupied  the  berth  about  five 
days,  for  which  a  bill  for  $500  was  sent  to  defendant, 
and  that  amount  was  paid  by  defendant.  The  lighters 
remained  in  the  berth  or  slip  five  days  longer,  how- 
ever, for  which  a  bill  for  an  additional  $500  was  ren- 
dered by  plaintiffs  to  defendant,  which  defendant 
refused  to  pay;  and  it  was  to  recover  for  this  addi- 
tional charge  that  the  action  was  brought  and  for 
which  the  court  awarded  a  judgment  in  plaintiffs* 
favor. 

Despite  the  fact  that  plaintiff's  claim  as  pleaded  was 
that  the  defendant  used  and  occupied  the  pier  for 
docking  and  wharfage  purposes  not  only  for  the  time 
that  the  steamship  Beacon  was  in  the  slip  but  also  for 
the  five  additional  days  during  which  the  lighters 
remained  in  the  slip  after  the  departure  of  the  Beacon, 
the  trial  judge  refused  to  allow  the  defendant  to  show 
whether  the  defendant  had  any  control  over  the  light- 
ers remaining  at  the  pier  after  the  steamship  left,  or 
whether  the  defendant  had  any  connection  with  the 
owner  of  the  cargo.  The  evidence  thus  offered  by 
defendant  was  relevant  to  the  issue  whether  the 
defendant,  or  the  Beacon,  had  occupied  the  berth  as 
pleaded,  and  its  exclusion  was  erroneous. 

On  the  back  of  the  written  agreement  are  certain 
printed  conditions  made  a  part  of  the  contract,  and 
one  of  these  conditions  reads:  **  Berth  is  not  vacated 
until  vessel  is  out  of  slip,  all  merchandise  removed 
from  and  pier  cleaned. '^  This  clause  is  susceptible 
of  the  construction,  which  was  evidently  given  it  by 
the  trial  judge,  that  although  none  of  the  cargo  was 
put  on  the  pier,  if  the  lighters  remained  in  the  slip 
after  the  departure  of  the  steamship,  the  occupation 
of  the  lighters  might  be  regarded  as  a  continuance  of 
the  occupation  by  the  steamship.  And  plaintiffs' 
counsel  on  the  direct  examination  of  their  witness 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Kahrs  v.  Eygabroad.  395 

Misc.]     Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  Febraary,  1921. 

Donohue  asked  that  witness  **  What  is  the  custom  with 
regard  to  an  off-shore  berth,  are  lighters  considered 
part  of  the  ship  for  the  transaction!**  to  which  the 
witness  answered  **  in  this  special  case,  yes;  '*  not- 
withstanding which  defendant  was  not  permitted  to 
show  the  custom  with  reference  to  lighters  occupying 
docking  space.  Having  thus  brought  out  the  custom, 
as  claimed,  the  respondents  evidently  conceded  that 
the  contract  was  ambiguous.  Under  the  circum- 
stances the  appellant  should  have  been  permitted  to 
show  what  he  claimed  to  be  the  custom,  and  it  was 
error  to  exclude  that  evidence.  Parties  who  contract 
on  a  subject  matter  concerning  which  known  usages 
prevail  incorporate  such  usages  by  implication  into 
their  agreement  if  nothing  is  said  to  the  contrary. 
Hostetter  v.  Park,  137  U.  S.  30.  In  commercial  trans- 
actions incidents  may  be  annexed  to  the  written  agree- 
ment by  usage  or  custom.    Williston  Cont.  §  652. 

McCooK,  J.,  concurs  in  result. 

Judgment  reversed  and  a  new  trial  ordered,  with 
thirty  dollars  costs  to  appellant  to  abide  the  event. 


Herman  H.  Kahrs,  Landlord,  Appellant,  v.  Charles 
L.  Eygabroad,  Tenant,  Respondent 

(Supreme    Court,    Appellate   Term,   First    Department,   January 
Term  — Filed  February,  1921.) 

Summary  proceedings  —  Btatntes  —  landlord  and  tenant — trial  — 
pleading  —  evidence — when  iinal  order  reversed  and  new 
trial  granted. 

A  summary  proceeding  under  the  statute  (Laws  of  1929, 
chap.  942)  was  instituted  upon  a  landlord's  petition  alleging 
that  he  was  in  good  faith  seeking  to  recover  possession  of  an 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


396  Kahrs  v.  Eygabroad. 

Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  February,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

apartment  occupied  by  the  defendant  tenant  in  petitioner's 
ten-family  apartment  house,  for  the  immediate  and  personal 
use  of  himself  and  family,  as  a  dwelling.  The  answer  was  a 
general  denial,  and  the  landlord  on  his  direct  examination  was 
asked :  "  Do  you  intend  to  occupy  for  yourself  as  a  dwelling 
place  for  yourself  and  family,  for  usual  purposes,  the  apart- 
ment now  occupied  by  "  the  defendant  tenant.  An  objection  by 
the  tenant's  counsel  that  the  answer  called  for  a  conclusion 
was  sustained  and  exception  taken.  The  court  correctly  charged 
that  the  good  faith  of  the  landlord  in  the  matter  was  a  ques- 
tion for  the  jury.  Held,  that  the  exclusion  of  the  testimony 
sought  to  be  elicited  by  the  question  was  error  for  which  a 
final  order  in  favor  of  the  tenant  entered  upon  the  verdict 
will  be  reversed  and  a  new  trial  granted. 

Appeal  by  the  plaintiff,  landlord,  from  a  final  order 
of  the  Municipal  Court  of  the  city  of  New  York, 
borough  of  The  Bronx,  second  district,  in  favor  of  the 
tenant,  entered  upon  the  verdict  of  a  jury. 

Martin  GoUubier,  for  appellant. 

Amstein  &  Levine  (Sidney  S.  Levine,  of  counsel), 
for  respondent. 

Wagner,  J.  The  landlord  instituted  the  summary 
proceeding  under  chapter  942  of  the  recently  enacted 
rent  laws,  alleging  that  as  owner  of  the  premises  in 
question,  a  ten-family  apartment  house,  he  was  seek- 
ing in  good  faith  to  recover  possession  of  the  apart- 
ment occupied  therein  by  the  defendant  tenant  for  the 
immediate  and  personal  use  of  himself  and  family  as 
a  dwelling.  The  tenant  answered  said  petition  by  the 
interposition  of  a  general  denial.  After  a  somewhat 
extended  trial  before  the  court  and  jury,  the  latter 
returned  a  verdict  in  the  tenant's  favor  resulting  in  a 
dismissal  of  the  petition  upon  the  merits  and  the 
denial  of  the  motion  made  to  set  the  verdict  aside. 

The  test  by  which  applications  of  this  character 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Kahrs  v.  Eygabroad.  397 

Misc.]     Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  February,  1921. 

under  chapter  942  of  the  Laws  of  1920  are  to  be  gov- 
erned is  evident  from  an  examination  of  the  phrase- 
ology the  legislature  saw  fit  to  employ.  Good  faith  on 
the  part  of  the  landlord  is  the  cornerstone  upon  which 
the  whole  provision  rests.  Actual  and  bona  fide  intent 
to  make  such  use  of  the  premises  as  he  alleges  in  his 
petition  following  the  language  of  the  statute  is  the 
condition  precedent  upon  which  the  right  to  the  relief 
afforded  by  it  depends.  Otherwise  its  salutary  effect 
could  at  will  be  nullified  and  the  underlying  purpose 
which  prompted  its  passage  entirely  thwarted.  Not 
only  must  his  petition  allege  bnt  the  proof  must  show 
the  good  faith  animating  him  in  seeking  to  obtain  the 
use  of  the  property  for  personal  purposes. 

In  the  present  case,  the  landlord  was  asked  upon 
his  examination:  ''  Do  you  intend  to  occupy  for  your- 
self as  a  dwelling  place  for  yourself  and  family,  for 
usual  purposes,  the  apartment  now  occupied  by  Mrs. 
Eygabroad!  "  Upon  the  ground  that  the  answer 
called  for  a  conclusion  of  the  mtness,  the  tenant's 
counsel's  objection  was  sustained  to  which  timely 
exception  was  taken.  It  is  urged  upon  us  on  this 
appeal,  and  we  are  convinced  by  the  authorities  that 
the  exclusion  of  this  testimony  constituted  error 
requiring  a  reversal  of  the  judgment. 

It  is  true  that  intent  is  usually  to  be  judged  by  the 
light  of  surrounding  facts  and  circumstances,  for  the 
reason  that  they  afford  a  satisfactory  test  which  is 
known  and  capable  of  consideration  by  the  triers  of 
fact.  But  as  was  aptly  stated  in  Cortland  County  v. 
Herkimer  County,  44  N.  Y.  26:  *' here  the  witness 
speaks  of  an  intent  which  may  be  at  variance  with 
the  surrounding  facts  and  circumstances,  and  of 
which  none  can  know  but  himself.''  It  has  repeat- 
edly been  held  since  the  decision  in  Seymour  v. 
Wilson,  14  N.  Y.  567,  that  the  motive  with  which  an 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


398  Kahbs  v.  Eygabboad. 

Appellate  Tenn,  First  Department,  Febraary,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

act  was  done  may  be  inquired  into  by  asking  of  the 
party  perpetrating  the  act,  and  that  the  real  activating 
motive  may  be  stated  as  a  fact  and  considered  in  con- 
nection with  the  other  evidence.  Pope  v.  Hart,  36 
Barb.  636;  Dillon  v.  Anderson,  43  N.  Y.  236;  Pritchard 
V.  Hirt,  39  Hun,  380.  We  think  the  following  quota- 
tion from  the  opinion  of  the  court  in  More  v.  Deyoe, 
22  Hun,  208,  223,  is  a  succinct  declaration  of  the  rule : 
**  But  where  the  act  is  equivocal  in  character,  and  the 
intent  is  directly  in  issue,  it  may  be  ascertained  by 
direct  questions,  as  was  sought  to  be  done  in  this  case. 
Not  that  the  answer  would  be  absolutely  conclusive 
but  it  would  be  an  item  of  admissible  evidence.'^ 

Since  the  jury  were  rightly  instructed  that  the  good 
faith  of  the  landlord  as  to  the  use  of  the  premises  for 
himself  and  family  was  a  question  of  fact  for  them  to 
determine,  it  would  seem  clear  that  his  intention  in 
that  regard  constituted  a  material  and  important 
factor  for  their  consideration.  We  express  no  view 
in  that  respect  of  an  answer  by  the  plaintiff  to  the 
question  propounded.  Both  principle  and  authority, 
however,  compel  us  to  hold  that  an  answer  to  such 
question  should  have  been  allowed  by  the  learned  trial 
justice,  and  for  this  error  of  exclusion  we  direct  a 
new  trial. 

Final  order  and  judgment  reversed  and  new  trial 
granted,  with  thirty  dollars  costs  to  appellant  to  abide 
the  event. 

Guy  and  McCook,  JJ.,  concur. 

Final  order  and  judgment  reversed  and  new  trial 
granted,  with  thirty  dollars  costs  to  appellant  to  abide 
event 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Harris  v.  Eclipse  Light  Co.  399 

Misc.]     Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  Februaryy  1921. 


Lawrence  S.  Harris,  Eespondent,  v.  Ecupsb  Light 
Company,  Appellant.    • 

(Supreme    Court,   Appellate   Term,   First   Department,   January 
Term —  Filed  February,  1921.) 

Trial— Jury— false  answer  of  Juror  as  to  qualiflcatlons  — affi- 
davits —  motion  to  set  aside  verdict  granted. 

To  permit  one  to  sit  as  a  juror  who  gave  a  false  answer 
to  a  material  question,  is  a  fraud  upon  the  court  and  the 
parties,  and  an  order  denying  a  motion  to  set  aside  the  verdict 
on  the  ground  of  misconduct  of  said  juror  will  be  reversed 
and  the  motion  granted. 

Upon  motion  to  set  aside  a  verdict  in  favor  of  plaintiff,  for 
misconduct  of  a  juror  in  giving  a  false  answer  to  the  question 
whether  he  knew  the  defendant  or  any  of  its  ofScers,  put  to 
him  before  he  was  accepted  as  a  juror,  the  principal  moving 
affidavits  tended  to  establish  that  after  the  verdict  said  juror 
in  the  presence  of  several  persons  admitted  that  he  did  know 
the  defendant  and  was  prejudiced  against  it,  and  that  he  had 
gratified  this  prejudice  by  influencing  his  fellow  jurors  in 
plaintiff's  favor.  All  this,  together  with  other  matters  stated 
in  the  moving  affidavits,  was  denied  by  the  juror  in  his  answer- 
ing affidavit.  Held,  that  an  order  denying  a  motion  to  set  aside 
the  verdict  will  be  reversed  and  a  motion  granted  in  the 
interests  of  justice. 

Appeal  by  defendant  from  an  order  of  the  City 
Court  of  the  city  of  New  York,  denying  its  motion  to 
set  aside  verdict  in  favor  of  plaintiff  on  the  ground 
of  misconduct  of  a  juror.  The  motion  was  heard  by 
the  same  judge  who  tried  the  case.  The  judgment 
upon  the  verdict  has  been  previously  affirmed  by  this 
court. 

Horace  London  (Charles  L.  Hoffman,  of  counsel), 
for  appellant. 

George  F.  Mattuck  (David  C.  Myers  and  Joseph  H. 
Kutner,  of  counsel),  for  respondent. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


400  Harris  v.  Eclipse  Light  Co. 

Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  February,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

McCooK,  J.  Upon  the  trial  of  the  action,  which  was 
to  recover  for  salesman's  commissions  alleged  to  be 
due  plaintiff  from  defendant,  the  jurors  were  asked 
separately,  among  other  questions,  whether  they  knew 
the  defendant  company  or  its  officers,  naming  them. 
The  negative  answers  received  influenced  counsel  for 
defendant  in  his  selections.  Among  the  jurors  so 
chosen  was  one  Leon,  a  salesman,  -whose  alleged  mis- 
conduct is  the  subject  of  the  motion  to  set  aside  this 
judgment. 

By  his  answering  papers,  respondent  establishes  the 
fact  that  in  the  deliberations  of  the  jury  Leon  had  no 
greater  influence  with  his  associates  than  any  other 
juror;  that  he  showed  no  prejudice;  and,  indeed,  that 
very  little  discussion  was  required  because  the  jurors 
all  felt  that  the  defendant's  witnesses  were  untruthful 
and  made  for  that  reason  a  quick  decision  in  favor  of 
plaintiff. 

Respondent  contends  that  this  alone  disposes  of  the 
appeal.  His  argument  is  that  if  Leon  did  not  influence 
the  verdict  the  result  could  not  have  been  affected  by 
any  misconduct  on  his  part  and  should  not  be  dis- 
turbed. This  does  not  follow.  An  unprejudiced  juror 
might  well  have  disagreed  with  his  associates ;  he  might 
even  have  persuaded  them  all  to  his  w^ay  of  thinking. 
It  therefore  becomes  necessary  to  consider  the  grounds 
assigned  for  granting  this  motion. 

The  gist  of  the  charge  is  that  after  the  verdict  Leon 
made  in  the  presence  of  several  persons  admissions  to 
the  effect  that  he  did  know  the  defendant  in  the  action 
and  was  prejudiced  against  it,  and  that  he  had  grat- 
ified this  prejudice  at  the  expense  of  defendant  upon 
the  trial  in  question.  If  these  charges  are  true,  they 
mean  that  he  falsely  denied  in  answer  to  questions  by 
defendant's  counsel  his  acquaintance  with  the  defend- 
ant concern  and  its  officers,  that  he  was  disqualified 


DigitHzed  by  VjOOQIC 


Harris  v.  Eclipse  Light  Co.  401 

Misc.]     Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  February,  1&21. 

to  sit  on  the  jury  and  that  truthfnl  answers  wonld 
have  disclosed  the  disqualifying  facts,  and  he  would 
have  been  excused. 

Appellant's  principal  aflSdavits  tend  to  establish 
Leon's  admissions;  they  are  by  three  persons,  one  of 
whom  is  related  to  an  oflScer  of  defendant,  another  was 
formerly  an  employee  of  defendant,  and  the  third,  so 
far  as  appears,  is  disinterested.  Other  affidavits  tend 
to  establish  that  Leon  formerly  called  at  the  office  of 
the  defendant,  asked  to  See  and  saw  one  of  its  officers, 
applied  for  a  position  with  defendant,  giving  false 
references,  and  attempted  at  other  times  (unsuccess- 
fully) to  sell  it  goods.  These  particular  affidavits  are 
all  by  interested  witnesses. 

The  only  answering  affidavit,  other  than  those  of 
the  jurors,  is  by  Leon  himself.  He  makes  denial  that 
before  the  trial  he  knew  the  defendant  or  any  of  its 
officers,  that  he  ever  went  to  their  office,  attempted  to 
enter  their  employ  or  sell  them  goods,  and  he  denies 
further  that  after  the  trial  he  told  anybody  he  had 
kno^vn  them  or  was  prejudiced  against  them  or  had 
gratified  this  prejudice  by  influencing  his  associates 
on  the  jury  in  favor  of  the  plaintiff.  He  concedes  that 
about  the  time  alleged  he  was  at  the  office  of  the  New 
Home  Gas  and  Electric  Supply  Company,  Inc.,  where 
the  other  admissions  are  charged  to  have  been  made, 
having  sold  it  a  bill  of  goods,  that  he  was  then  asked 
if  he  was  selling  any  goods  to  the  defendant  and  there- 
upon stated  he  had  been  a  juror  in  a  case  where  de- 
fendant was  being  sued. 

This  makes  the  issue  clear;  either  Leon  did  admit 
his  prejudice  and  was  guilty  of  the  misconduct  alleged, 
or  else  an  innocent  statement  by  him  in  the  presence 
of  a  relative  of  defendant  and  two  other  persons,  one 
of  them  disinterested,  was  seized  upon,  elaborated  and 
made  the  occasion  of  a  conspiracy.  For  the  latter 
26 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


402  Harris  v.  Ecmpse  Light  Co. 

Appellate  Tenn,  First  Department,  February,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

alternative,  it  wonld  be  necessary  further  to  believe 
that  two  employees  of  the  defendant  and  one  of  its 
officers,  none  of  them  present  at  the  trial,  joined  in  a 
conspiracy  to  establish  certain  other  facts  not  true. 

Without  deciding  where  the  truth  lies,  we  are  of 
opinon  that  this  is  a  case  where  the  interests  of  jus- 
tice require  a  new  trial. 

Eecent  authorities  emphasize  the  requirement  that 
triers  of  fact  should  be  beyond  suspicion.  Ament  v. 
Schubert  Piano  Co.,  172  App.  Div»  423;  Robinson  v. 
Ball,  187  id.  799.  It  is  desirable  in  the  formation  of  a 
jury  that  every  legal  right  shall  be  preserved  to  a 
party,  to  the  end  that  the  verdict  when  recorded  shall 
be  understood  to  be  the  result  of  an  unbiased  judgment 
of  the  appeal.  Every  suitor  is  entitled  to  a  fair  trial 
before  unprejudiced  jurors,  and  if  a  juror  is  permitted 
to  sit  on  account  of  a  false  answer  given  by  him  to  a 
material  question,  it  is  fraud  upon  the  court  and  the 
parties,  and  the  verdict  may  well  be  set  aside.  Slater 
V.  United  Traction  Co.,  172  App.  Div.  404.  See,  also, 
McGarry  v.  City  of  ^Buffalo,  53  N.  T.  St.  Repr.  882; 
Fealy  v.  Bull,  11  App.  Div.  468;  Maiter  of  Nuns,  176 
N.  Y.  Supp.  858. 

Order  appealed  from  reversed,  with  ten  dollars  costs 
and  disbursements,  defendant's  motion  to  set  aside 
verdict  granted,  judgment  vacated  and  a  new  trial 
ordered. 

Guy  and  Wagner,  JJ.,  concur. 

Order  reversed,  with  ten  dollars  costs  and  disburse- 
ments* 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Weinman  v.  Tbainor.  403 

Misc.]     Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  February,  1921. 


Emma   Weinman,   Landlord,    Respondent,   v.   Owen 
Trainor  and  Another,  Tenants,  Appellants. 

(Supreme    Court,    Appellate    Term,    First    Department,    January 
Term  — FUed  February,  1921.) 

Bmnmary  proceedings  —  when  will  not  lie  against  tenant  as  a 
holdover  —  landlord  and  tenant  —  lease. 

The  agreement  of  a  tenant  that  in  case  of  a  sale  of  the 
premises  he  will  vacate  them  on  thirty  days'  notice,  is  a  condi- 
tion and  not  a  conditional  limitation  of  the  lease. 

While  the  refusal  of  a  tenant  to  vacate  the  premises  on  the 
day  set  by  such  a  notice  entitle?  the  landlord  to  bring  an  action 
in  ejectment  or  for  breach  of  covenant,  the  tenant  is  not  a 
holdover  until  his  lease  expires,  and  summary  proceedings 
will  not  lie  against  him  as  a  holdover. 

Appeal  by  tenants  from  a  judgment  of  the  Municipal 
Court  of  the  city  of  New  York,  borough  of  Manhattan, 
seventh  district. 

House,  Grossman  &  Vorhaus  (Henry  E.  Cohen,  of 
counsel),  for  appellants. 

Philip  J.  Sinnott,  for  respondent. 

Per  Curiam.  The  tenant  is  in  possession  of  the 
premises  in  question  under  a  written  lease  which  con- 
tains the  following  provision :  **  Should  the  said  prem- 
ises be  sold  the  tenant  agrees  to  vacate  same  to  any 
time  on  30  days  notice.'*  The  premises  were  sold  and 
a  notice  was  given  '*  that  in  accordance  with  the  terms 
of  the  lease  must  ask  you  to  vacate  house  619  West 
142  Street  within  30  days  from  June  1.'* 

The  tenant  failed  to  vacate  on  the  day  set  and  this 
summary  proceeding  was  brought  to  dispossess  the 
tenant  as  a  holdover.    The  court  below  decided  that 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


404  LOEW  V,  OSTREICHER  BrOS. 

Supreme  Court,  February,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

the  tenancy  had  expired  and  awarded  the  possession 
of  the  premises  to  the  landlord. 

This  conclusion  we  think  was  error.  The  provision 
of  the  lease  under  which  the  landlord  claims  possession 
is  a  condition  of  the  lease  and  not  a  conditional  limi- 
tation. The  term  of  the  lease  did  not  expire  hy  the 
giving  of  the  thirty  days '  notice.  By  refusing  to  vacate 
the  tenant  has  breached  a  covenant  which  gives  the 
landlord  the  right  to  re-enter  or  a  suit  for  damages. 
The  tenant  is  not  a  holdover  until  his  lease  has 
expired.  Therefore  sunmiary  proceedings  did  not  lie. 
Ee-entry  can  only  be  accomplished  by  an  action  in 
ejectment. 

Judgment  appealed  from  reversed,  with  thirty  dol-» 
lars  costs  and  petition  dismissed. 

Present:  Guy,  Wagner  and  McCook,  JJ. 

Judgment  reversed,  with  thirty  dollars  costs. 


IVIax  Loew,  Plaintiff,  v.  Ostreicher  Bros.,  a  Corpora- 
tion, Defendant. 

(Supreme  Court,  Bronx  Special  Term,  February,  1921.) 

Pleading  —  when  motion  for  order  reaniring  plaintiff  to  serve  an 
amended  complaint  granted  —  allegations  contained  in  com- 
plaint —  damages  —  actions. 

A  plaintiff  taking  the  ground  that  his  complaint  states  but 
a  single  cause  of  action  should  plead  the  facts  in  such  manner 
as  to  enable  the  defendant  to  hold  him  to  that  position  through- 
out the  litigation. 

Where  as  against  the  contention  of  the  defendant  that  the 
facts  alleged  in  the  complaint  may  readily  be  made  the  basis 
of  an  action  either  for  an  assault,  false  imprisonment  or  mali- 
cious prosecution,  the  plaintiff  maintains  that  the  allegations 
of  the  complaint  constitute  but  a  single  cause  of  action  grow- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


LOEW  V,  OSTREICHER  BrOS. 


Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  February,  1921. 

ing  out  of  a  series  of  occurrences  having  relation 
continuous   transaction   with  special   circumstances 
or  aggravation  as  to  each  step  in  the  progress  of 
defendant's  motion  for  an  order  requiring  plaintiff  t 
amended  complaint  separately  stating  and  numberin] 
constituting   the    various   causes   of    action    which    i 
claims  to  be  embraced  in  the  complaint,  will  be  gran  i 
within  the  time  fixed  by  the  order  to  be  entered  plaii 
lates  in  writing  that  he  intends  and  desires  to  sti  I 
cause  of  action  for  false  arrest  and  imprisonmei  ; 
should   specify   which    allegations   are   pleaded  in    : 
which  in  aggravation  of  damages. 

Motion  by  the  defendant  to  require  the  pla  i 
serve  an  amended  complaint  wherein  he  sh  i 
arately  state  and  number  the  facts  constitu 
various  causes  of  action  now  embraced  in  II 
plaint  herein. 

Louis  W.  Osterweis,  for  motion. 

William  C.  Scofield,  Jr.,  opposed. 

GTiEGERicH,  J.  The  defendant  moves  for  a 
requiring  the  plaintiff  to  serve  an  amended  cc 
wherein  he  shall  separately  state  and  number  1 
constituting  the  various  causes  of  action  claim 
embraced  in  the  complaint.  The  complaint 
stance  alleges  that  while  the  plaintiff  was  lav 
and  upon  the  premises  occupied  by  the  defend 
merchant  tailor  in  the  borough  of  Manhatt; 
York  city,  the  agents  and  servants  of  the  de 
with  the  knowledge  and  consent  of  said  def  em 
in  the  course  of  its  business,  without  the 
cause  or  provocation,  threw  or  attempted  to  t 
plaintiff  from  said  store  and  then  did  seize  i 
the  plaintiff  back  into  the  store  and  about  t] 
ises;  that  at  such  times  and  during  the  ac 
related,  the  agents  and  servants  of  the  defend 


406  LOEW  V.   OSTREICHBR  BrOS. 

Supreme  Court,  February,  1921.  [Vol.114. 

in  the  course  of  such  assaulting  and  employment, 
pulled  the  plaintiff  back  into  the  store  and  surrounded 
him  and  imprisoned  and  detained  him  in  the  said  store 
and  premises  and  caused  his  arrest  by  a  police  officer; 
that  the  plaintiff  was  forced  by  the  defendant,  its 
agents  and  servants,  to  accompany  such  police  officer 
to  a  public  station  house,  where  he  was  charged  with 
the  crime  of  malicious  mischief,  and  in  which  he  was 
imprisoned  until  he  was  arraigned  before  a  police 
magistrate,  and  that  upon  being  arraigned  before  the 
magistrate  the  plaintiff  was  again  maliciously  and 
without  probable  cause  falsely  charged  with  the  crime 
of  malicious  mischief,  but  after  a  hearing  the  charge 
was  dismissed  and  the  plaintiff  was  discharged  from 
custody.  The  complaint  further  alleges  that  the 
malicious  acts  complained  of  were  contrary  to  the  laws 
and  customs  of  this  state  and  in  violation  of  the  same 
and  against  the  will  of  the  plaintiff,  whereby  he  was 
not  only  greatly  hurt,  humiliated  and  greatly  dis- 
tressed in  mind  and  body,  but  injured  in  credit,  hin- 
dered in  business  and  suffered  a  nervous  breakdown, 
by  reason  whereof  and  whereby  the  plaintiff  alleges 
he  sustained  damages  in  the  sum  of  $25,000.  The  com- 
plaint is  divided  into  paragraphs,  but  no  words  or 
figures  are  used  to  indicate  whether  one  or  more  causes 
of  action  were  intended  to  be  alleged.  The  defendant 
insists  that  the  facts  set  forth  in  the  complaint  may 
readily  be  made  the  basis  of  an  action  either  for  an 
assault,  false  imprisonment  or  malicious  prosecution. 
The  plaintiff,  on  the  other  hand,  maintains  that  the 
several  statements  contained  in  the  complaint  consti- 
tute but  a  single  cause  of  action  growing  out  of  a  series 
of  occurrences  and  have  relation  to  but  one  continuous 
transaction  alleged,  with  special  circumstances  of 
injury  or  aggravation  as  to  each  step  in  the  progress 
of  the  affair.   In  Sheldon  v.  Lake,  9  Abb.  Pr.  N.  S.  306, 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


LOBW  V.   OSTREICHEB  BrOS.  407 

Mise.]  Supreme  Court,  February,  1921. 

the  complaint  alleged  that  the  defendant  assaulted  the 
plaintiff,  dragged  him  violently  through  the  public 
streets,  imprisoned  him  in  the  custody  of  the  sheriff 
and  restrained  him  of  his  liberty  without  probable  or 
reasonable  cause,  whereby  he  was  wounded,  injured 
in  credit  and  hindered  in  business.  The  defendant 
moved  to  strike  out  parts  of  the  complaint  as  irrele- 
vant and  redundant,  or  if  more  than  one  cause  of 
action  was  intended  to  be  set  up,  that  the  complaint  be 
made  more  definite  and  certain  and  causes  of  action 
be  separately  stated  and  distinctly  numbered,  and  it 
wa«  held  that  the  complaint  stated  but  one  cause  of 
action,  but  that  the  allegation  that  the  acts  complained 
of  were  in  violation  of  law,  not  being  a  traversible 
allegation,  was  irrelevant  and  redundant  and  should 
be  stricken  out.  In  that  case,  however,  it  was  con- 
ceded by  the  plaintiff  *s  attorney  on  the  motion  that 
the  action  was  for  false  imprisonment  and  that  alone. 
In  Tyson  v.  Bauland  Co.,  68  App.  Div.  310,  cited  by  the 
defendant,  the  complaint  combined  in  a  single  count 
two  causes  of  action,  one  for  false  imprisonment  and 
another  for  malicious  prosecution.  The  defendant 
failed  to  demur  to  the  complaint,  but  at  the  commence- 
ment of  the  trial  made  a  motion  to  require  the  plaintiff 
to  elect  which  cause  of  action  she  intended  to  pursue. 
The  court  in  the  course  of  its  opinion  at  pages  312 
and  313  said:  **  The  complaint  contains  but  a  single 
count,  which  might  be  either  for  false  imprisonment 
or  malicious  prosecution.  It  was  treated  on  the  trial 
as  a  complaint  for  both  causes  of  action.  •  •  •  The 
two  causes  of  action,  however,  could  not  be  combined 
in  a  single  count  (Code  Civ.  Pro.  §  483),  although  they 
may  be  united  in  the  same  complaint.  Marks  v.  Town- 
send,  97  N.  Y.  590,  and  cases  cited.  By  not  demurring 
the  appellant  must  be  deemed  to  have  waived  the 
defect,  and  was  probably  not  entitled  to  the  election  at 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


408  LOBW  V.  OSTREICHER  BrOS. 

Supreme  Court,  February,  1921.  [Vol.114. 

the  commencement  of  the  trial  as  a  strict  matter  of 
right.  As  it  must  be  assumed  from  the  record  that 
both  causes  of  action  were  submitted  to  the  jury  and 
the  verdict  may  have  been  founded  on  either,  the  judg- 
ment appealed  from  cannot  be  sustained  unless  the 
proof  established  both  causes  of  action.''  In  Daly  v. 
Wolaneck,  29  Misc.  Rep.  162,  I  held  that  where  the 
nature  of  the  action  is  conceded,  allegations  of  assault 
and  also  of  false  imprisonment  may  be  joined  in  the 
statement  of  one  cause  of  action,  but  where  the  com- 
plaint does  not  disclose  the  theory  of  the  action  the 
plaintiff  may  be  compelled  to  make  his  complaint  more 
definite  and  certain  by  separately  stating  the  causes 
of  action  and  by  numbering  them,  unless  the  plaintiff 
stipulates  that  he  intends  and  desires  to  state  but  a 
single  cause  of  action  specifying  which  allegations 
are  set  forth  in  chief  and  which  in  aggravation.  The 
plaintiff's  brief  in  the  case  at  bar  states  that  the  action 
was  and  is  one  for  false  arrest  and  imprisonment. 
The  defendant  advances  the  argument  that  such  con- 
cession is  not  made  in  a  manner  which  could  work  an 
estoppel  and  that  a  fonpal  order  of  the  character  indi- 
cated in  Daly  v.  Wolaneck,  supra,  should  be  entered 
so  that  the  plaintiff  may  not  upon  the  trial  change  his 
position  and  attempt  to  have  submitted  to  the  jury  an 
issue  other  than  one  of  false  arrest  and  imprisonment. 
In  Fay  v.  Marx,  2  Bradbury  PL  &  Pr.  81,  the  complaint 
contained  allegations  showing  causes  of  action  for 
both  negligence  and  nuisance,  but  in  so  uncertain  a 
manner  as  to  leave  it  in  doubt  whether  the  plaintiff 
sought  to  recover  on  one  or  both  grounds.  The  defend- 
ant moved  to  compel  the  plaintiff  to  separately  state 
and  number  his  causes  of  action,  and  on  the  hearing 
of  such  motion  counsel  for  the  plaintiff  stated  that 
only  one  cause  of  action  was  intended,  and  that  for 
nuisance,  and  it  was  held  that  the  plaintiff  should  be 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google      * 


Fletcher  v.  Manhattan  Life  Ins.  Co.       409 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  February,  1921. 

required  to  amend  his  complaint  accordingly,  as  such 
statement  of  the  plaintiff  *s  counsel  on  the  motion 
could  not  constitute  an  election.  Although  the  plain- 
tiff takes  the  ground  that  but  a  single  cause  of  action 
is  stated,  he  should,  nevertheless,  do  it  in  such  a  man- 
ner as  to  enable  the  defendant  to  hold  him  to  that 
position  throughout  the  litigation.  Blake  v.  Barnes, 
9  N.  Y.  Supp.  933;  30  N.  T.  St.  Repr.  299.  The  motion 
should  therefore  be  granted  unless  within  a  time  to  be 
fixed  in  the  order  to  be  entered  hereon  the  plaintiff 
stipulate  in  writing  that  he  intends  and  desires  to 
state  but  a  single  cause  of  action,  to  wit,  that  of  false 
arrest  and  imprisonment,  and  he  should  specify  which 
allegations  are  set  forth  in  chief  and  which  in  aggra- 
vation. Motion  disposed  of  as  above  indicated,  mth 
ten  dollars  costs  to  the  defendant  to  abide  the  event  of 
the  action. 

Ordered  accordingly. 


George  H.  Fletcher  and  Another,  Plaintiffs,  v.  The 
Manhattan  Life  Insurance  Company,  Defendant. 

(Supreme  Court,  New  York  Special  Term,  February,  1921.) 

Pleading  —  foreclosare  —  answer — Statute  of  Frauds  —  account- 
ing—  when  motion  for  judgment  on  the  pleadings  denied. 

Prior  to  the  sale  on  foreclosure  of  a  mortgage  in  which 
plaintiffs  and  defendant  were  participating  owners,  it  was 
orally  agreed  that  plaintiffs  would  refrain  from  bidding  at  the 
sale  and  that  defendant  should  become  the  purchaser  of  the 
premises  at  a  price  not  in  excess  of  the  amount  due  on  the 
mortgage,  together  with  taxes  and  expenses.  Defendant,  who 
bought  in  the  premises  at  the  sale,  refused  to  carry  out  the 
agreement  and  held  the  property  as  its  own  for  a  number  of 
years,  collecting  the  income,  and  without  notice  to  plaintiffs, 
conveyed  the  property  and  appropriated  the  proceeds  of  sale 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


410       Fletcheb  v.  Manhattan  Life  Ins.  Co. 

Supreme  Court,  February,  1921.  [Vol.114. 

to  its  own  use.  In  an  action  alleging  the  facts  and  demanding 
judgment  declaring  defendant  a  trustee  for  plaintiffs  and 
requiring  defendant  to  account  for  the  proceeds  of  the  sale  in 
excess  of  the  amount  adjudged  to  be  due  it  under  the  judgment 
of  foreclosure  and  sale,  the  answer,  besides  a  general  denial, 
pleaded  the  Statute  of  Frauds  as  a  defense.  Held,  that  the 
facts  pleaded,  if  proven,  would  make  out  a  prima  facie  case, 
and  defendant's  motion  for  judgment  on  the  pleadings  will  be 
denied. 

Motion  for  judgment  on  the  pleadings. 

Fletcher,  McCutchin  &  Brown,  for  plaintiff. 

Henry  W.  Kennedy  (D.  Theodore  Kelly,  of  counsel), 
for  defendant. 

Dblehanty,  J.  Defendant  moves  for  judgment  on 
the  pleadings.  The  complaint  states  that  the  parties 
hereto  were  participating  owners  in  a  mortgage  for 
$240,000  on  certain  premises  in  the  city  of  New  York 
of  the  value  of  not  less  than  $250,000;  that  in  an  action 
for  the  foreclosure  of  said  mortgage  it  was  adjudged 
that  the  defendant  was  entitled  to  $193,499.77  as  its 
interest  in  said  mortgage  and  that  the  plaintiffs  were 
entitled  to  the  sum  of  $39,019.59;  that  prior  to  the 
foreclosure  sale  it  was  agreed  between  the  defendant 
and  the  plaintiffs  that  the  plaintiffs  would  abstain 
from  bidding  at  said  foreclosure  sale  and  that  the 
defendant  would  purchase  the  premises  at  a  price  not 
in  excess  of  the  amount  due  it,  together  with  taxes  and 
exDenses.  and  would  thereafter  convev  the  Dremises  to 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Fletcher  v.  Manhattan  Life  Ins.  Co,       41 1 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  February,  1921. 

own,  held  the  same  for  a  number  of  years,  collected 
the  income  therefrom,  and  that  subsequently  without 
notice  to  the  plaintiffs  sold  the  same  and  appropriated 
the  proceeds  of  the  sale  to  its  own  use.  Judgment  is 
demanded  declaring  the  defendant  to  be  a  trustee  for 
the  plaintiffs  as  to  the  premises  in  question  and 
requiring  the  defendant  to  account  for  the  income  of 
the  sale  in  excess  of  the  amount  due  it  under  the  judg- 
ment of  foreclosure  and  sale.  The  answer  contains 
a  general  denial  and  an  affirmative  defense  to  the 
effect  that  the  agreement  alleged  in  the  complaint  is 
void  under  the  Statute  of  Frauds  because  not  in  writ- 
ing. The  sole  question  for  determination  is  whether 
the  Statute  of  Frauds  constitutes  a  defense.  It  is  well 
established  that  an  oral  agreement  to  convey  an  estate 
or  interest  in  real  property  other  than  a  lease  for  a 
term  not  exceeding  one  year  is  nugatory  and  unen- 
f orcible.  Wooley  v.  Stewart,  222  N.  Y.  347,  350.  How- 
ever,  where  a  party  has  an  existing  interest  in  a  mort- 
gage upon  real  property  and  enters  into  an  oral  agree- 
ment with  others  for  the  protection  of  his  rights  in 
connection  therewith,  courts  of  equity  will  recognize 
such  agreement  as  binding  in  order  to  prevent  the  per- 
petration of  a  fraud.  Ryan  v.  Dox,  34  N.  T.  307; 
Canda  v.  Totten,  157  id.  281;  Congregation  Kehal 
Adath  V.  Universal  Building  <&  Construction  Co.,  134 
App.  Div.  368.  InWheeler  v.  Reynolds,  66N.T.  227, 
236,  237,  the  court  says:  **  It  is  a  mistake  to  suppose 
that  parol  agreements  relating  to  lands  are  any  more 
valid  in  equity  than  at  law.  They  are  always  and  every- 
where invalid.  But  courts  of  equity  have  general  juris- 
diction to  relieve  against  frauds,  and  where  a  parol 
agreement  relating  to  lands  has  been  so  far  partly 
performed  that  it  would  be  a  fraud  upon  the  party 
doing  the  acts,  unless  the  agreement  should  be  per- 
formed by  the  other  party,   the  court  will   relieve 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


412        Fletcher  v.  Manhattan  Life  Ins.  Co. 

Supreme  Court,  February,  1921.  [Vol.114. 

against  the  fraud  and  apply  the  remedy  by  enforcing 
the  agreement.  It  is  not  the  parol  agreement  which 
lies  at  the  foundation  of  the  jurisdiction  in  such  a 
case,  but  the  fraud.  •  •  •  But  in  cases  of  fraud 
courts  of  equity  will  sometimes  imply  a  trust  and  will 
treat  the  perpetrator  of  the  fraud  as  a  trustee 
ex  maleficio,  for  the  purpose  of  administering  a  remedy 
against  the  fraud. '^  In  a  somewhat  similar  situation 
Justice  Houghton,  writing  for  the  Appellate  Division 
in  this  department,  said  in  Congregation  Kehal  Adath 
V.  Universal  Building  &  Construction  Co.,  134  App. 
Div.  368,  370:  *'  I  understand  the  rule  to  be  that  where 
the  owner  of  property  about  to  be  sold  at  judicial  sale 
enters  into  an  agreement  with  his  mortgagee  for  a  val- 
uable consideration  and  a  promise  not  to  bid  or  pro- 
cure bidders,  that  the  mortgagee  shall  bid  off  the  prop- 
erty and  hold  it  for  him,  the  mortgagee,  in  an  action  in 
equity  to  compel  performance,  cannot  take  advantage 
of  the  Statute  of  Frauds  and  escape  because  his  con- 
tract was  not  in  writing.  Such  is  the  distinct  holding 
in  Ryan  v.  Dox  (34  N.  Y.  307).  While  that  decision 
has  been  subject  to  some  attack  it  has  never  been  over- 
thrown and  was  recognized  in  Canda  v.  Totten  (157 
N.  T.  281)  and  in  Mackall  v.  Olcott  (93  App.  Div.  282) 
as  still  good  law.  It  is  based  upon  the  proposition  that 
the  party  obtaining  title  obtained  it  through  fraud  and 
that  equity  will  not  permit  the  Statute  of  Frauds  to  be 
made  a  shield  for  fraudulent  acts.''  I  think  the 
facts  alleged  in  the  complaint  if  proven  make  out  a 
prima  facie  case,  and,  therefore,  the  motion  for  judg- 
ment on  the  pleadings  made  by  the  defendant  must  be 
denied. 

Motion  denied,  with  ten  dollars  costs. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Greaves  v.  Am.  Inst,  for  Scientific  Research.    413 
Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  February,  1921. 


R.  Henry  Greaves,  Plaintiff,  v.  American  Institute 
FOR  Scientific  Research,  Defendant. 

(Supreme  Court,  New  York  Trial  Term,  February,  1921.) 

Oorporations  —  membership  —  lack  of  power  of  officer  to  contract 
for  life  employment. 

While  an  agreement  made  by  an  agent  of  a  corporation  is 
not  to  be  condemned,  yet  in  the  absence  of  an  express  authori- 
zation of  or  a  ratification  of  the  agent's  acts,  the  agreement 
cannot  be  upheld. 

Certain  funds  of  a  membership  corporation  were  awarded 
to  its  secretary  and  treasurer  for  disbursement  under  the  direc- 
tion of  the  trustees,  to  pay  for  psychical  research  work  and 
salaries  of  employees  in  connection  therewith.  Held,  that  the 
secretary  and  treasurer  had  no  power  to  make  a  contract  of 
employment  with  plaintiff  as  offtce  manager  for  the  term  of 
his  life. 

Such  a  contract  is  unenforcible  and  where,  not  only  from 
the  oral  testimony  but  from  letters  written  by  plaintiff  to  the 
secretary  and  others,  the  conclusion  is  irresistible  that  no  such 
agreement  was  made,  a  compromise  verdict  in  favor  of  plain- 
tiff will  be  set  aside  as  against  evidence  and  the  weight  of 
evidence,  and  the  complaint  dismissed. 

Motion  to  set  aside  verdict. 

I.  Balch  Louis,  for  plaintiff. 

Dawson,  Merrill  &  Dawson  (Edwin  S.  Merrill,  of 
counsel),  for  defendant. 

Erlanger,  J.  The  memorandum  published  in  this 
matter  on  February  seventeenth  is  hereby  recalled 
and  the  following  substituted  in  place  thereof : 

Claiming  that  he  was  employed  as  office  manager  by 
the  defendant,  a  membership  corporation,  for  the  term 
of  his  life,  and  that  he  was  unlawfully  discharged, 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


414    Gebaves  v.  Am.  Inst,  for  Scibntitic  Research. 

Supreme  Court,  February,  1921.  [Vol.114. 

plaintiff  brought  this  action  to  recover  his  damages 
for  such  breach.  It  is  alleged  that  the  hiring  occurred 
in  December,  1909,  and  was  terminated  by  notice  at 
the  end  of  the  year  1916.  His  salary  was  at  first  $15 
each  week ;  was  increased  to  $75  per  month,  and  later 
to  $100  each  month,  which  latter  sum  he  received  at 
the  time  of  his  discharge.  Plaintiff's  employment  was 
in  connection  with  defendant's  department  known  as 
the  Psychical  Eesearch  Society.  During  the  period 
mentioned,  James  A.  Hyslop  was  defendant's  secre- 
tary and  treasurer  and  it  is  claimed  that  he  made  the 
contract  declared  upon.  Within  this  same  period  the 
defendant's  other  officers  were  a  president  and  vice- 
president,  besides  a  board  of  trustees,  of  which 
Hyslop  was  one.  The  trustees,  from  time  to  time, 
awarded  to  Hyslop  funds,  characterized  as  a  **  sub- 
sidy," out  of  which  the  psychical  research  work,  as 
well  as  the  salaries  of  the  employees  connected  with 
it,  were  paid.  This  **  subsidy"  was  disbursed  by 
Hyslop  under  the  direction  of  the  trustees.  The 
making  of  the  contract  was  denied  by  the  answer,  and 
among  other  defenses  it  was  urged  that  the  defendant 
was  without  power  either  to  make  or  ratify  it;  that 
such  an.  agreement  was  unreasonable  and  would 
deprive  future  boards  of  directors  of  the  power  vested 
in  them  by  statute  to  manage  defendant's  affairs,  and 
was  therefore  null  and  void.  The  illegality  of  the  con- 
tract was  urged  throughout  the  trial,  but  the  case  on 
the  facts  was  sent  to  the  jury,  who  returned  a  verdict 
for  the  plaintiff  for  $650.  It  was  clearly  a  compromise 
verdict,  but  the  new  trial  moved  for  was  upon  all  the 
grounds  mentioned  in  section  999  of  the  Code, 
Motions  to  dismiss  were  made  at  the  end  of  plaintiff's 
case  and  again  at  the  close  of  the  entire  case,  and  in 
each  instance  decision  was  reserved.  Whether  or  not 
officers  or  agents  of  a  corporation  may  make  a  life 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Greaves  v.  Am.  Inst,  for  Scientific  Research.    415 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  February,  1921. 

contract  with  one  of  its  employees,  binding  on  it,  has 
been  before  onr  courts  a  number  of  times.  Authorities 
exist  on  both  sides  of  the  question.  In  Schivarz  v. 
Regensburg  &  Son,  168  App.  Div.  903;  affd.,  223  N.  Y. 
521,  it  was  held  that  an  agreement  with  a  former 
employee  that  if  he  would  retire  and  refrain  from 
competing  with  the  defendant  for  the  rest  of  his  life 
or  from  engaging  in  its  line  of  business,  the  defendant 
would  pay  him  a  fixed  sum  yearly  for  life,  in  weekly 
installments,  was  enforcible.  In  Beers  v.  New  York 
Life  Ins.  Co.,  66  Hun,  75,  and  Carney  v.  New  York 
Life  Ins.  Co.,  162  N.  T.  453,  it  was  decided  that  agents, 
however  plenary  their  power,  could  not  make  such  a 
contract  unless  specifically  authorized  so  to  do.  In 
another  line  of  cases  it  was  asserted  that  the  corpora- 
tion may  be  estopped  from  denying  the  agent's  author- 
ity to  make  such  an  agreement.  Usher  v.  Neiv  York 
C.  &  H.  B.  B.  R.  Co.,  76  App.  Div.  422;  affd.,  179 
N.  Y.  544;  MontwU  v.  Am.  Locomotive  Co.,  159 
N.  Y.  Supp.  21.  From  this  contrariety  of  views 
it  is  evident  that  each  case  depends  upon  its 
peculiar  circumstances,  and  that  such  agreements, 
while  not  condemned,  will  not  be  upheld  in  the  absence 
of  an  express  authorization  of  or  a  ratification  of  the 
agent's  acts.  Applying  the  authorities  to  the  case  in 
hand  it  seems  quite  clear  that  the  right  of  Hyslop  to 
bind  the  defendant  simply  because  he  employed  all 
the  help  in  connection  with  his  work,  and  because  of 
his  absolute  charge  of  the  **  subsidy  *'  from  which  all 
his  aids  were  paid,  invested  him  with  no  power  to 
make  the  agreement.  The  fact  that  the  plaintiff  aban- 
doned his  work  as  a  Unitarian  pastor  to  ally  himself 
with  Hyslop  does  not  aid  him.  Nor  again  does 
Hyslop 's  deception  in  the  alleged  promise  made  to 
plaintiff  help  the  latter  in  the  dilemma  he  is  now  in. 
The  question  is  purely  one  of  power.    There  was  no 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


416  Madden  v.  Bosseter. 

Supreme  Court,  February,  1921.  [Vol.114. 

proof  from  which  such  power  can  even  be  inferred, 
nor  was  it  made  to  appear  that  the  trustees  were  ever 
informed  or  had  the  slightest  knowledge  that  plain- 
tiff ever  claimed  that  a  life  contract  was  made  with 
him.  Contracts  of  such  a  character,  except  in  rare 
instances,  have  been  held  to  be  unreasonable,  because 
they  hampered  the  course  of  future  trustees  of  cor- 
porations in  the  conduct  and  management  of  their 
affairs.  When  the  evidence  is  considered,  not  alone 
the  oral  proof  but  the  letters  written  by  the  plaintiff 
to  Hyslop  and  others,  the  conclusion  is  irresistible 
that  no  such  agreement  was  made.  True  the  jury 
found  the  facts  in  favor  of  the  plaintiff  and  awarded 
to  him  the  most  trifling  damage.  That  sympathy 
played  an  important  part  in  the  finding  is  undoubted. 
That  it  was  a  compromise  verdict  is  also  self-evident. 
The  verdict  was  clearly  against  the  evidence  and  the 
weight  of  the  evidence,  and  must  be  set  aside.  On  the 
law  of  the  case,  the  contract  having  been  held  by  me 
to  be  unenforcible,  no  new  trial  should  be  granted,  but 
the  complaint  should  be  and  is  dismissed.  Exception 
to  plaintiff.  Thirty  days  stay;  sixty  days  to  make  a 
case. 

Ordered  accordingly. 


John  E.  Madden,  Plaintiff,  v.  John  H.  Bosseteb, 

Defendant.  ^ 

(Supreme  Court,  New  York  Special  Term,  February,  1921.) 

Injimctions  —  when  plaintiff  will  be  granted  a  mandatory  injunc- 
tion —  contracts  —  animalg  —  receivers. 

Where  by  a  written  agreement  of  sale  defendant  was  to 
have  the  possession  and  use  of  a  valuable  stallion,  in  California, 
during  the  seasons  of  1919  and  1920,  the  plaintiff  to  have  him 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Madden  v.  Bosseteb.  417 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  February,  1921. 

for  use  in  Kentucky  during  the  seasons  of  1921  and  1922, 
and  "thereafter  on  new  arrangements  mutually  satisfactory," 
the  defendant  has  no  legal  right  to  insist  upon  any  condition 
for  the  return  of  the  horse  to  plaintiff  except  to  ship  him  to 
plaintiff's  stock  farm  in  Kentucky,  the  season  of  1921  now 
opening. 

Where  defendant  flatly  refuses  to  abide  by  the  agreement 
unless  plaintiff  ^ers  into  a  new  agreement  which  is  unsatis- 
factory to  him,  w^laintiff  will  be  granted  a  mandatory  injunc- 
tion requiring  defendant  to  ship  the  horse  in  accor^nee  with 
their  agreement,  and  enjoining  other  disposition  of  ^b. 

IfftQu  giving  a  bond  a  receiver  of  the  stallion  will  be 
appointed  with  power  to  take  appropriate  steps,  in  California 
or  elsewhere,  and  to  invoke  the  aid  of  any  court  to  gaiuyftos- 
session  of  the  horse,  and  ship  him  to  plaintiff's  stock  farm/to 
which  place  he  should  have  been  sent  in  Aug^ust  or  September, 
1920. 

Motion  for  an  injunction. 

Kalish  &  Kalish  (Charles  A.  Kalish,  of  counsel) , 
for  plaintiff. 

Thomas  F.  Kane  and  John  B.  Dahlgren  (Thomas  F. 
Kane,  of  counsel),  for  defendant. 

Ford,  J.  Plaintiff  is  a  resident  of  New  York  and 
the  defendant  of  California.  Each  owns  a  half  interest 
in  the  thoroughbred  stallion  Friar  Eock.  which  the 
plaintiff  now  values  at  $250,000.  In  fact  the  defend- 
ant paid  the  plaintff  $30,000  for  a  half  interest  in  the 
horse  more  than  two  and  a  half  years  ago. 

Under  the  written  agreement  of  sale  coated  June  29, 
1918,  the  defendant  was  to  have  possession  and  use  of 
Friar  Eock  in  California  during  the  seasons  of  1919 
and  1920,  the  plaintiff  to  have  him  for  use  in  Kentucky 
during  the  seasons  1921  and  1922;  **  thereafter  on  new 
arrangements  mutually  satisfactory.^* 

The  season  1921  is  now  open  or  opening  and 
27 


\ 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


418  Madden  v.  Rosseter. 

Supreme  Court,  February,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

plaintiff  by  the  agreement  is  entitled  in  his  turn  to 
possess  and  use  the  stallion,  but  defendant  flatly 
refuses  to  abide  by  his  agreement  unless  the  plaintiff 
enters  into  a  new  agreement  which  is  unsatisfactory 
to  him. 

The  defendant  has  utterly  no  right  to  insist  upon 
any  conditions  of  any  kind  for  returning  the  horse  to 
plaintiff  except  those  expressed  in  the  agreement  of 
sale  and  those  require  his  shipment  forthwith  to  the 
plaintiff's  stock  farm  in  Kentucky.  Indeed  he  has 
already  been  kept  by  the  defendant  so  far  beyond  the 
reasonable  time  of  shipment  as  to  substantially  preju- 
dice the  plaintiff's  rights.  The  horse  should  have  been 
sent  in  August  or  September  of  1920  in  order  to  get 
the  stallion  acclimated  and  fit  for  the  season  of  1921, 
during  which  the  plaintiff  is  entitled  to  his  possession. 

Personal  service  of  the  summons  upon  the  defend- 
ant has  been  made  in  this  state  and  he  has  duly 
appeared  by  his  attorneys.  Upon  the  verified  com 
plaint  and  affidavits  the  plaintiff  now  asks  for  al 
mandatory  injunction  requiring  the  defendant  to  ship 
Friar  Bock  to  Kentucky  as  provided  in  the  agreement 
and  enjoining  other  disposition  of  him;jtlso  for  a 
roceiveFof  the  stallion  with  jnwpr  tn  propfted  to  Cali- 
fornia and  to  take  appropriate  steps  there  or^elge- 
w]>ere,  including  the  mvoking  of  the  aid  of  the  courts 
of  that  or  any  other  state,  or  of  the  Federal  courts, 
to  gain  possession  of  the  animal  and  ship  him  to  the 
plaintiff's  stock  farm  in  Kentucky. 

Plaintiff's  application  for  relief  is  quite  novel  but 
so  is  the  situation  in  which  he  finds  himself.  Already 
his  rights  have  been  prejudiced  and  further  irreparable 
damage  is  threatening  him.  There  must  be  a  remedy 
and  I  do  not  believe  this  court  is  powerless  to  give 
it  to  him.  Th^  relief  prayed  for  seems  to  be  the  most 
practicable  and  appropriate  which  is  available  to  him. 


I 


Di^itizelabyGoOQle 


People  ex  rel.  A.  L.,  H.  &  P.  Co.  v.  Cantor.     419 
Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  February,  1921. 

Jha-COBrts^of  sister  states  may  be  relied  npon-Jx)  aid 
jIL-fifirying  the  ends   of  jn'sticpi  whfinftvftr  nnr  own 

jrocessjalls  short  of  effectiveness.    \ 

The^otion  will  be'  granted  and  the  amount  of  the 
receiver's  bond  will  be  fixed  npon  the  settlement  of 
the  order. 

Motion  granted. 


People  ex  rel.  The  Astoria  Light,  Heat  and  Power 
Company,  Relator,  v.  Jacob  A.  Cantor,  Richard  H. 
William,  Arthur  H.  Murphy,  George  Henry 
Payne,  James  F.  O^Q-rady,  James  P.  Sinnott  and 
Lewis  M.  Swasey,  Constituting  the  Board  of  Taxes 
and  Assessments  of  The  City  of  New  York, 
Defendants. 

(Supreme  Court,  New  York  Special  Term,  February,  1921.) 

Oertiorari  —  taxes  —  debt  due  from  United  States  not  exempt  — 
when  proceeding  to  review  an  assessment  for  personal  prop- 
erty will  be  dismissed  —  United  States  Revised  Statutes, 
§8701  — Tax  Law,  §2(8). 

The  unpaid  balance  of  a  debt  which  was  due  and  owing 
from  the  United  States,  on  October  1,  1919,  on  certain  war 
contracts  fully  performed,  is  not  exempt  from  taxation  under 
section  3701  of  the  United  States  Revised  Statutes  but  is  an 
asset  subject  to  municipal  taxation  under  section  2(8)  of  the 
Tax  Law  of  the  state,  for  the  year  1920,  as  a  debt  due  from 
a  solvent  debtor,  and  proceedings  on  a  writ  of  certiorari  under 
section  12  of  the  Tax  Law,  to  review  an  assessment  which  dis- 
allowed the  deduction  of  such  a  debt,  will  be  dismissed. 

CebtioIiabi  proceedings. 

Curtis  A.  Peters,  for  relator. 

John  P.  O^Brien,  corporation  counsel  (Max  Solo- 
mon, of  counsel),  for  defendant. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


420     People  ex  rel.  A.  L.,  H.  &  P.  Co,  v.  Cantor. 

Supreme  Court,  February,  1921.  [Vol.114. 

Lydon,  J.  This  is  a  certiorari  proceeding  brought 
to  review  personal  property  assessment  of  $1,458,300 
for  the  year  1920,  made  by  the  defendants  as  tax  com- 
missioners of  the  city  of  New  York  against  the 
relator  herein  pursuant  to  section  12  of  the  Tax  Law. 

There  are  no  disputed  facts.  The  relator,  however, 
claims  that  the  assessment  is  erroneous  and  should 
be  reduced  from  $1,458,300  to  $849,073.95  upon  the 
ground  that  the  defendants  erroneously  disallowed  the 
deduction  of  the  item  amounting  to  $609,317.30  repre- 
senting a  debt  due  and  owing  from  the  United  States 
government  to  the  relator  on  October  1,  1919. 

The  question,  therefore,  to  be  determined  by  me  is 
as  follows :  Is  the  debt  of  $609,317.30  due  and  owing 
from  the  United  States  government  on  October  1, 

1919,  which  is  the  taxable  status  day  for  the  year 

1920,  exempt  from  taxation  on  the  ground  as  alleged 
by  the  relator  that  the  same  comes  within,  section  3701 
of  the  United  States  Eevised  Statutes! 

The  defendants  contend  that  the  item  of  $609,317.30 
is  a  taxable  asset  in  that  it  represents  money  due 
from  a  solvent  debtor  which  is  personal  property  as 
defined  by  section  2,  subdivision  8,  of  the  Tax  Law, 
which  provides  as  fellows:  **  The  terms  *  personal 
estate  '  and  *  personal  property  '  as  used  in  this  chap- 
ter, include  chattels,  money,  things  in  action,  debts  due 
from  solvent  debtors,  whether  on  account,  contract, 
note,  bond  or  mortgage ;    *    *    *.'^ 

It  is  not  contended  by  the  relator  that  this  item  of 
$609,317.30  is  not  a  debt  due  from  a  solvent  debtor 
and  therefore  not  properly  included,  but  the  claim  is 
made  that  inasmuch  as  this  indebtedness  is  due  from 
the  United  States  government  as  an  unpaid  balance 
on  certain  war  contracts  (which  have  been  fully  per- 
formed) it  is  exempt  under  section  3701  of  the 
United    States    Revised    Statutes,    which    provide? 


Peopus  ex  BEL.  A.  L.,  H.  &  p.  Co.  V.  Cantor.     421 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  February,  1921. 

as  follows:  **A11  stocks,  bonds,  treasury  notes  and 
other  obligations  of  the  United  States  shall  be 
exempt  from  taxation  by  or  under  state  or  municipal 
or  local  authority.*^  Does  this  debt  come  within 
the  meaning  of  the  words  **  and  other  obligations  of 
the  United  States  '^  in  the  provision  of  that  statute! 
The  relator  to  support  its  contention  refers  at  great 
length  to  the  case  of  Banks  v.  Mayor,  7  Wall.  16,  but 
that  case  involved  the  question  as  to  whether  certifi- 
cates of  indebtedness  issued  by  the  United  States 
government  were  subject  to  local  taxation,  and  the 
court  held  that  they  were  not.  There,  supplies  had 
been  furnished  to  the  United  States  government  to 
enable  it  to  carry  on  the  war  for  the  integrity  of  the 
Union,  and  certificates  of  indebtedness  had  been 
issued  by  the  United  States  to  the  creditors  in  pay- 
ment for  the  supplies,  and  under  the  terms  of  these 
certificates  the  government  promised  to  pay  the  sums 
of  money  specified  in  them,  with  interest,  at  a  time 
named.  The  court  quite  properly  held  that  these  cer- 
tificates were  beyond  the  taxing  power  of  the  states. 
In  the  instant  case,  the  money  owing  by  the  United 
States  government  to  the  relator  is  not  represented 
by  any  written  instrument  whereby  the  government 
promises  to  pay  this  amount,  with  interest,  at  a  time 
named,  and,  therefore,  in  my  opinion  it  is  not  the 
same  kind  of  an  obligation  as  the  certificates  of 
indebtedness.  Furthermore,  in  the  case  of  People 
ex  reL  Bank  of  New  York  v.  Board  of  Supervisors, 
etc.,  37  N.  Y.  21,  23,  the  court  expressed  its  view  upon 
the  meaning  of  the  words  **  oth^  obligations  *^  when 
it  used  the  following  language  in  referring  to  the  act 
of  Jxme  30,  1864,  the  phraseology  of  which  is  prac- 
tically the  same  as  that  used  in  section  3701  of  the 
Revised  Statutes:  **  By  that  act  the  secretary  was 
authorized  to  borrow  $400,000,000  upon  the  credit  of 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


422     People  ex  rel.  A.  L.,  H.  &  P.  Co.  v.  Cantor. 

Supreme  Court,  February,  1921.  [Vol.114. 

the  United  States,  and  to  issue  bonds  therefor,  and  to 
issue  $200,000,000  of  treasury  notes,  both  of  said 
securities  bearing  interest  and  payable  at  a  future 
day ;  and  it  was  enacted  that  *  all  bonds,  treasury  notes, 
and  other  obligations  of  the  United  States,  shall  be 
exempt  from  taxation.'  This  also,  in  my  judgment, 
should  be  limited  to  the  subject  matter  of  the  act, 
to  wit:  bonds  and  treasury  notes,  or,  at  the  most,  to 
the  other  bonds  and  treasury  notes  of  the  various 
kinds  I  have  mentioned,  which  might  be  deemed 
'  other  obligations  '  of  a  like  character.  If  it  had  been 
intended  to  exempt  legal  tender  notes,  apt  words  to 
describe  them  would  have  been  used,  or  the  notes  in 
the  act  referred  to  would  have  been  specified.  It  is 
inconceivable  that  congress  should  have  continued  to 
repeat  and  reiterate  this  exemption  on  six  different 
occasions,  if  the  acts  of  February  25, 1862,  and  of  June 
30, 1864,  were  intended  to  embrace  aU  the  securities  or 
obligations  of  the  United  States  in  all  imaginable 
forms.*' 

Likewise  in  the  case  of  Hibernia  Savings  <B  Loan 
Society  v.  San  Francisco,  72  Pac.  Eepr.  920;  affd.,  200 
U.  S.  310,  the  court  at  page  922  said:  "  The  statute 
relied  on  (Sec.  3701,  U.  S.  Revised  Statutes)  was 
enacted  simply  in  furtherance  of  the  principle  enun- 
ciated in  McCiUloch  v.  Maryla/nd,  (4  Wheat.  316,  4  L. 
Ed.  579),  and  to  indicate  the  determination  of  congress 
that  the  usefulness  of  certain  instruments  as  a  means 
of  carrjdng  on  the  government  would  be  enhanced  by 
exemption  from  taxation.  See  Bank  v.  Supervisors, 
supra.  The  words  '•and  other  obligations,'  read  in 
connection  with  the  context,  *  stocks,  bonds,  Treasury 
notes,'  include  only  obligations  of  the  government 
similar  in  character  to  those  specifically  named,  and 
given  under  the  general  power  to  borrow  money  on 
the  credit  of  the  United  States,  and  to  issue  in  return 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Peopi^b  ex  rel.  a.  L.,  H.  &  P.  Co.  v.  Cantor.     423 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  February,  1921. 

therefor  obligations  in  any  appropriate  form  (see 
Legal  Tender  Case,  110  U.  S.  421,  444;  4  Sup.  Ct.  122, 
28  L.  Ed.  204),  and  do  not  include  checks  given  in  pay- 
ment of  such  obligations.^^ 

The  government  must  necessarily  carry  out  a  great 
many  of  its  functions  through  contractors  or  agents, 
and  simply  because  they  are  doing  government  work 
it  does  not  necessarily  follow  that  the  money  due 
them  from  the  government  in  payment  of  such  serv- 
ices or  work  performed  is  free  from  local  taxation. 
Whether  or  not  the  agencies  of  the  federal  govern- 
ment are  exempt  from  taxation  by  the  state  is  depend- 
ent, not  upon  the  nature  of  the  agents,  nor  upon  the 
mode  of  their  constitution,  nor  upon  the  fact  that  they 
are  agents,  but  upon  the  effect  of  the  tax,  that  is,  upon 
the  question  whether  the  tax  does  in  truth  deprive 
them  of  power  to  serve  it,  or  hinder  the  efficient  exer- 
cise of  their  power.  A  tax  upon  the  property  of  the 
agents  having  no  such  necessary  effect,  and  leaving 
them  free  to  discharge  the  duties  they  have  under- 
taken to  perform  may  be  rightfully  imposed  by  the 
state.    Railroad  Company  v.  Peniston,  18  Wall.  5. 

The  taxing  power  exists  in  the  state  unrestricted 
by  the  Federal  Constitution  or  government,  except  as 
to  the  means  necessary  to  the  latter  to  discharge  its 
functions.  There  are  many  agencies  of  the  federal 
government  which  do  not  enjoy  any  exemption  what- 
ever from  taxation  by  the  states,  and  they  do  not  claim 
such  exemption  even  in  respect  of  property  which 
they  use  when  serving  the  government.  Not  a  small 
portion  of  their  earnings,  and  the  dividends  which 
they  distribute  among  their  stockholders,  is  derived 
from  the  government.  They  even  pay  to  the  state 
taxes  upon  those  earnings. 

In  the  case  of  Railroad  Company  v.  Peniston,  supra, 
at  pa^^e  30,  the  court  said:   ^' While  it  is  true  that 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


424    People  ex  rel.  A.  L.,  H.  &  P.  Co.  v.  Cantor. 

Supreme  Court,  February,  1921.  [Vol.114. 

government  cannot  exercise  its  power  of  taxation  so 
as  to  destroy  the  State  governments,  or  embarrass 
their  lawful  action,  it  is  equally  true  that  the  States 
may  not  levy  taxes  the  direct  effect  of  which  shall  be 
to  hinder  the  exercise  of  any  powers  which  belong  to 
the  National  government.  The  Constitution  contem- 
plates that  none  of  those  powers  may  be  restrained  by 
State  legislation.  But  it  is  often  a  difficult  question 
whether  a  tax  imposed  by  a  State  does  in  fact  invade 
the  domain  of  the  General  government,  or  interfere 
with  its  operations  to  such  an  extent,  or  in  such  a 
manner,  as  to  render  it  unwarranted.  It  cannot  be 
that  a  State  tax  which  remotely  affects  the  efficient 
exercise  of  a  Federal  power  is  for  that  reason  alone 
inhibited  by  the  Constitution.  To  hold  that  would  be 
to  deny  to  the  States  all  power  to  tax  persons 
or  property.  Every  tax  levied  by  a  State  withdraws 
from  the  reach  of  Federal  taxation  a  portion  of  the 
property  from  which  it  is  taken,  and  to  that  extent 
diminishes  the  subject  upon  which  Federal  taxes  may 
be  laid.  The  States  are,  and  they  must  ever  be,  co- 
existent with  the  National  government.  Neither  may 
destroy  the  other.  Hence  the  Federal  Constitution 
must  receive  a  practical  construction.  Its  limitations 
and  its  implied  prohibitions  must  not  be  extended  so 
far  as  to  destroy  the  necessary  powers  of  the  States, 
or  prevent  their  efficient  exercise.  *' 

And  again,  at  page  36,  the  court  said:  **A11  State 
taxation  which  does  not  impair  the  agent's  efficiency  in 
the  discharge  of  his  duties  to  the  government  has  been 
sustained  when  challenged,  and  a  tax  upon  his  prop- 
erty generally  has  not  been  regarded  as  beyond  the 
power  of  a  State  to  impose.'' 

The  fact  that  the  contracts  in  evidence  were  for  fur- 
nishing materials  and  doing  work  to  carry  on  the  war 
is    of    no    moment,    because    these    contracts    were 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Dietrich  v.  Palisades  Interstate  Park  Comm.    425 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  February,  1921.  I 

executed  contracts,  and  the  item  of  $609,317.30,  the 
balance  due  on  said  contracts,  is  nothing  more  than  a 
debt  due  from  a  solvent  debtor,  and  in  my  opinion  is 
taxable  by  the  local  authorities.  It  is  hard  to  conceive 
how  the  taxation  of  this  debt  by  the  city  of  New  York 
will  in  any  way  interfere  with  the  federal  government 
carrying  on  any  of  its  functions. 

Having  held  that  the  item  in  question  is  properly 
taxable,  I  deem  it  unnecessary  to  discuss  the  other 
points  raised  by  the  corporation  counsel  upon  the 
trial.  The  certiorari  proceedings  herein  are  therefore 
dismissed,  with  costs. 

Proceedings  dismissed,  with  costs. 


Martha  Dietrich,  an  Infant,  by  George  B.  Dietrich, 
her  Guardian  ad  Litem,  Plaintiff,  v.  Palisades 
Interstate  Park  Commission,  Defendant. 

(Supreme  Court,  New  York  Special  Term,  February,  1921.) 

NegUgence  —  action  for  personal  injuries  —  statutes  —  carriers  — 
corporations  —  pleading  —  tort. 

An  action  against  a  common  carrier  to  recover  damages  for 
personal  injuries  to  a  passenger  is  an  action  ex  delicto  and 
not  ex  contractu. 

Where  the  complaint  alleges  that  while  plaintiff  was  a  pass- 
enger on  defendant's  steamer,  and  without  fault  on  his  part,  a 
door  was  closed  on  his  hand  by  reason  of  the  negligence  of 
defendant,  its  agents,  servants  and  employees,  to  his  personal 
injury,  for  which  he  demanded  judgment  in  a  certain  sum, 
the  action  is  in  tort. 

An  allegation  that  defendant,  the  "Palisades  Interstate 
Park  Commission,"  is  a  domestic  corporation  is  subject  to  the 
modification  that  the  court  must  take  judicial  notice  of  and 
review  the  statutes  relating  to  defendant,  its  organization  and 
purposes,  precisely  the  same  as  if  said  statutes  had  been  incor- 
porated in  the  complaint. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Supreme  Court,  February,  1921.  [Vol.114. 

The  fact  that  defendant  by  the  statute  creating  it  (Laws  of 
1900,  chap.  170,  and  amendatory  acts)  was  given  express 
power  to  sue  and  be  sued,  does  not  subject  it  to  liability  to  an 
individual  for  negligence  in  the  performance  of  a  public  duty, 
and  the  complaint  on  demurrer  will  be  dismissed,  with  leave  to 
plaintiff  to  plead  over  on  presentation  of  an  affidavit  showing 
facts  that  will  enable  him  to  overcome  the  defects  in  his 
pleading. 

Demurrer  to  complaint. 

Arthur  J.  Levine,  for  plaintiff. 

Barry,  Wainwright,  Thacher  &  Symmers  (Herbert 
Barry  and  Joseph  A.  Warren,  of  counsel),  for 
defendant. 

Lydon,  J.  This  is  a  demurrer  to  a  complaint  brought 
on  for  trial  as  a  contested  motion.  The  defendant 
demurs  to  the  complaint  upon  three  grounds:  (1) 
That  it  appears  upon  the  face  of  the  complaint  that 
the  court  has  not  jurisdiction  of  the  person  of  the 
defendant;  (2)  that  the  court  has  not  jurisdiction  of 
the  subject  of  this  action,  and  (3)  that  the  complaint 
does  not  state  facts  suflScient  to  constitute  a  cause  of 
action.  The  complaint  alleges  that  the  defendant  is  a 
domestic  corporation;  that  it  is  the  owner  of  the 
steamer  Clermont ;  that  it  operated  the  said  steamer 
as  a  common  carrier  of  passengers  for  hire ;  that  on  a 
certain  date  while  the  plaintiff  was  a  passenger  for 
hire  on  the  defendant's  said  steamer,  and  which  said 
steamer  was  proceeding  from  Bear  Mountain  to  New 
York  city,  a  door  of  said  steamer  was  closed  on  the 
plaintiff's  hand,  without  any  fault  on  the  part  of  the 
plaintiff  and  by  reason  of  the  negligence  of  the 
defendant,  its  agents,  servants  and  employees,  and 
thereby  the  plaintiff  was  injured,  and  damages  are 
prayed  for  in  the  sum  of  $5,000. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Dietrich  v.  Palisades  Interstate  Park  Comm.    427 
Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  February,  1921. 

The  complaint  sets  up  only  that  the  plaintiff  was  a 
passenger  and  was  injured  by  the  negligence  of  the 
defendant's  agents.  No  breach  of  contract  is  alleged. 
I  am,  therefore,  obliged  to  hold  that  the  action  is  in 
tort  notwithstanding  the  claim  of  the  plaintiff  that  it 
is  an  action  on  contract.  It  is  now  well  settled  that 
an  action  against  a  common  carrier  for  personal 
injury  to  a  passenger  by  negligence,  where  no  con- 
tract is  specifically  pleaded,  is  an  action  ex  delicto 
and  not  ex  contractu,  although  the  complaint  may 
allege  that  the  plaintiff  held  a  ticket  for  transporta- 
tion. In  the  case  of  Atlantic  d  Pacific  B.  R.  Company 
V.  Laird,  164  U.  S.  393,  in  an  opinion  written  by  Chief 
Justice  White,  it  was  stated  **The  doctrine  is  very 
clearly  expressed  in  Kelly  v.  Metropolitan  Railway 
Company  (1895),  1  Q.  B.  944,  where  the  Court  of 
Appeals  held  that  an  action  brought  by  a  railway  pas- 
senger against  a  company  for  personal  injuries  caused 
by  the  negligence  of  the  servants  of  the  company, 
while  he  was  traveling  on  their  line,  was  an  action 
founded  upon  torf 

Having  thus  determined  that  the  action  as  alleged 
in  the  complaint  is  founded  upon  tort,  I  now  approach 
the  question,  whether  the  plaintiff  has  the  right  to 
institute  such  an  action  against  the  defendant.  The 
allegation  that  the  defendant  herein,  the  Palisades 
Interstate  Park  Commission,  is  a  domestic  corpora- 
tion is  subject  to  the  modification  that  the  court  must 
take  judicial  notice  of  the  statutes  relating  to  the 
defendant,  its  organization  and  its  purposes,  and  to 
review  them  precisely  the  same  as  if  incorporated  in 
the  complaint.  A  consideration  of  these  statutes  shows 
that  the  members  of  the  defendant  commission  are 
appointed  by  the  governor  (Laws  of  1900,  chap.  170, 
§  1)  to  acquire  and  maintain  an  interstate  park  for 
the  enjoyment  of  the  public,  and  to  provide  and  main- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


428    Dietrich  v.  Palisades  Interstate  Park  Comm. 

Supreme  Court,  February,  1921.  [Vol.114. 

tain  means  of  transportation  to  and  from  it  in  order 
to  make  it  accessible  to  the  public.  Laws  of  1900,  chap. 
170,  §  2,  as  amd.  by  Laws  of  1915,  chap.  562  and  Laws 
of  1920,  chap.  283;  Laws  of  1900,  chap.  170,  §  4,  as 
amd.  by  Laws  of  1906,  chap.  691,  and  Laws  of  1910, 
chap.  361;  Laws  of  1900,  chap.  170,  §  5,  as  amd.  by 
Laws  of  1906,  chap.  691,  Laws  of  1910,  chap.  361,  and 
Laws  of  1917,  chap.  168.  The  defendant  is,  therefore, 
conducting  this  interstate  park  and  operating  the 
steamer  Clermont  not  for  private  gain  but  as  a  public 
enterprise  under  legislative  authority  to  entertain  the 
public ;  it  is  a  state  agency  charged  with  a  public  duty. 
It  performs  no  private  functions;  the  commissoners 
are  not  even  compensated.  In  the  matter  herein  the 
defendant  was  acting  within  its  statutory  authority. 
It  therefore  clearly  appears  that  the  action  is  against 
the  state.  In  the  case  of  Di  Marco  v.  State  of  New 
York,  110  Misc.  Rep.  426,  the  court  said:  **  It  is  a  well 
settled  principle  of  law  that  the  state  in  consequence 
of  its  sovereignty  is  immune  from  prosecution  in  the 
courts  and  from  liability  to  respond  in  damages  for 
negligence  except  in  those  cases  where  it  has  expressly 
waived  immunity  or  assumed  liability  by  constitu- 
tional or  legislative  enactment. '' 

Likewise  in  the  case  of  Sipple  v.  State  of  New  York, 
.99  N.  Y.  285,  287,  the  court  said:  ''  It  must  be  con- 
ceded  that  the  State  can  be  made  liable  for  injuries 
arising  from  the  negligence  of  its  agents  or  servants, 
only  by  force  of  some  positive  statute  assuming  such 
liability.'^  This  doctrine  was  further  securely  estab- 
lished in  the  case  of  Locke  v.  State  of  New  York,  140 
N.  Y.  480,  481,  when  the  following  language  was  used 
by  the  court:  **  The  sovereign  cannot  be  impleaded 
nor  made  liable  in  damages  for  any  cause  whatever  in 
the  courts  of  justice,  save  in  such  cases  aa  it  has  itself 
consented  to  be  made  liable.  ^^ 


DiETTJCH  V.  Palisades  Interstate  Park  Comm.    429 
Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  February,  1921. 

Upon  the  aforementioned  authorities,  the  defendant 
herein,  in  the  absence  of  clearly  expressed  statutory 
consent  to  liability,  is  not  liable.  No  such  consent  is 
shown  by  the  plaintiff,  nor  do  I  find  any  in  the  stat- 
utes. I  do  find,  however,  that  the  Palisades  Interstate 
Park  Commission  created  by  the  Laws  of  1900,  chap- 
ter 170  (amd.  by  Laws  of  1914,  chap.  15;  Laws  of  1915, 
chap.  562,  and  Laws  of  1920,  chap.  283)  has  been  given 
express  power  to  sue  and  be  sued,  but  I  do  not  believe 
that  this  power  subjects  it  to  liability  to  an  individual 
for  negligence  in  the  performance  of  a  public  duty, 
Stephens  v.  Commissioners  of  Palisades  Interstate 
Park,  108  Atl.  Repr.  645;  Freeholders  v.  Strader,  18 
N.  J.  Law,  108. 

I  conclude,  therefore,  that  the  defendant  is  not 
liable  in  this  action.  The  demurrer  to  the  complaint 
is  sustained,  with  ten  dollars  costs,  upon  all  of  the 
grounds  advanced  by  the  defendant,  and  complaint 
dismissed,  with  costs,  with  leave  to  the  plaintiff,  how- 
ever, to  plead  over  within  ten  days  after  the  service  of 
a  copy  of  the  order  to  be  entered  hereon,  with  notice  of 
entry  thereof,  upon  payment  of  said  motion  costs, 
provided  the  plaintiff  presents,  upon  settlement  of  the 
order,  an  affidavit  showing  facts  which  will  enable  him 
to  overcome  the  defects  in  the  pleading. 

Ordered  accordingly. 


George  B.  Dietrich,  Plaintiff,  v.  Palisades  Inter- 
state Park  Commission,  Defendant. 

(Supreme  Court,  New  York  Special  Term,  February,  1921.) 

See  Dietrich  v.  Palisades  Interstate  Park   Commission,  imme* 
diately  ante. 

Demurrer  to  complaint. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


430  Miller  v.  Walsh. 

Supreme  Court,  February,  1921.  [Vol.114. 

Arthur  J.  Levine,  for  plaintiff. 

Barry,  Wainwright,  Thacher  &  Symmers  (Herbert 
Barry  and  Joseph  A.  Warren,  of  counsel),  for 
defendant. 

Lydon,  J.  This  is  a  demurrer  to  a  complaint 
brought  on  for  trial  as  a  contested  motion.  The  com- 
plaint states  a  cause  of  action  brought  by  the  father 
for  the  loss  of  services  and  earnings  of  his  infant 
daughter,  and  also  for  expenses  incurred  as  a  result 
of  the  injuries  the  said  infant  daughter  received  while 
a  passenger  on  the  steamer  Clermont,  alleged  to  be 
owned  and  operated  by  the  defendant.  The  facts,  as 
well  as  the  grounds  of  the  demurrer,  are  precisely  the 
same  as  in  the  case  of  Dietrich  v.  Palisades  Interstate 
Park  Commission,  the  decision  in  which  is  handed 
down  herewith.  I  make  my  opinion  in  that  case  stand 
as  my  determination  in  this  case. 

Ordered  accordingly. 


George  Douglas  Miller,  Plaintiff,  v.  Edward  S. 
Walsh,  Individually  and  as  Superintendent  of  Pub- 
lic Works  of  the  State  of  New  York,  Defendant. 

(Supreme  Court,  Monroe  Special  Term,  February,  1921.) 

Injunctions  —  stunmaiy  appropriation  by  the  state  of  disputed 
land,  under  Laws  of  1911,  chap.  746,  for  canal  uses,  is  a  com- 
plete answer  to  a  motion  to  continue  an  injunction. 

The  rule  that  a  public  body  may  not  institute  proceedings 
under  the  Condemnation  Law  to  condemn  property  which  it 
claims  to  own,  is  not  operative  as  against  the  state  in  its 
appropriation  of  lands  for  canal  terminal  uses. 

Several  notices  sent  by  the  state  superintendent  of  public 
works  to  plaintiff  directing  him  to  remove  that  part  of  a  build- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


MiLLBB  V.  Walsh.  431 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  February,  1921. 

ing  which  he  claims  to  own,  but  which  the  state  claimed 
encroached  upon  canal  lands,  was  followed  by  a  letter  of  advice 
to  the  effect  that  in  the  case  of  plaintiff's  refusal  or  failure  to 
make  such  removal,  the  department  of  public  works  would 
cause  the  same  to  be  demolished  and  removed  at  plaintiff's 
expense.  Held,  that  the  summary  appropriation  by  the  state 
of  the  portion  of  land  in  controversy,  made  pursuant  to  stat- 
ute (Laws  of  1911,  chap.  746)  for  Barge  canal  terminal  uses, 
was  a  complete  answer  to  a  motion  to  continue  an  injunction 
theretofore  procured  by  plaintiff  in  an  action  brought  to 
restrain  the  defendant  individually  and  as  superintendent  of 
public  works  from  entering  upon  the  premises  until  the  further 
order  of  the  court. 

Plaintiff's  reliance  upon  the  Statute  of  Limitations  to  but- 
tress his  claim,  if  his  title  should  otherwise  fail,  does  not  change 
the  situation,  and  he  runs  no  hazard  of  being  unjustly  deprived 
of  any  advantage  attaching  to  his  claim  of  ownership  to  the 
land  in  dispute,  and  his  rights  are  securely  safeguarded 
against  infringement  without  the  protection  of  an  injunction. 

Motion  on  behalf  of  the  plaintiff,  brought  on  upon 
an  order  to  show  cause  why  the  injunction  granted 
herein  should  not  be  continued  until  the  issues  in  this 
action  between  the  plaintiff  and  the  defendant  shall 
have  been  iBnally  determined. 

Joseph  W.  Taylor  and  Thomas  J.  Hargrave,  for 
plaintiff. 

Charles  D.  Newton,  Attorney-General  (Edward  J. 
Mone,  Deputy  Attorney-General),  for  defendant. 

Stephens,  J.  This  action  was  brought  to  restrain 
the  defendant  from  interfering  in  any  way  with  the 
property  which  the  plaintiff  claims  to  own,  situated 
upon  the  southwest  corner  of.  South  avenue  and  Court 
street,  in  the  city  of  Rochester,  and  which  is  bounded 
on  the  west  by  the  east  line  of  the  prism  of  the  Erie 
canal. 

The  state  of  New  York  claims  that  the  building  on 
said  premises  encroaches  upon  the  canal  lands,  and  in 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


432  MiLLEB  V.  Walsh. 

Supreme  Court,  February,  1921.  [Vol.114. 

August,  1920,  the  defendant  notified  the  plaintiff  of 
such  claim  and  directed  him  to  remove  the  part  of  ^he 
building  on  its  land  on  or  before  September  first; 
notice  of  like  import  was  given  in  December,  requir- 
ing that  the  removal  be  made  on  or  before  January  15, 
1921;  these  notices  were  followed  by  a  later  one  i-i 
December  advising  the  plaintiff  that  if  he  refused  or 
failed  to  remove  the  offending  structure  the  depart- 
ment of  public  works  .would  cause  the  same  to  be 
demolished  and  removed  at  his  expense;  on  January 
13,  1921,  the  plaintiff  procured  an  injunction  in  this 
action  restraining  the  defendant  from  entering  upon 
said  premises  until  the  further  order  of  the  court, 
together  with  the  order  to  show  cause  why  the  said 
injunction  should  not  be  continued;  the  motion  was 
heard  on  January  twenty-ninth  and  submitted  on 
briefs  February  twelfth. 

Since  the  injunction  was  obtained  and  after  the 
moving  papers  were  served  the  state  appropriated 
that  portion  of  the  land  in  controversy  pursuant  to 
chapter  746  of  the  Laws  of  1911  for  the  purposes  of 
the  Barge  canal  terminal  at  Rochester  and  the  defend- 
ant sets  up  this  appropriation  as  a  complete  answer 
to  the  plaintiff's  motion. 

Upon  the  appropriation  map,  following  the  descrip- 
tion of  the  property  appropriated,  is  the  statement 
that  ''nothing  herein  contained  shall  be  construed  as 
an  admission  by  or  on  the  part  of  the  state  of  title  to 
said  parcel  in  any  party  other  than  the  State  of  New 
York,  the  state  on  the  contrary  contending  that  said 
parcel  is  within  the  canal  Blue  Line  and  is  its 
property.'* 

This  assertion  of  title  in  itself  upon  the  appropria- 
tion map  the  plaintiff  earnestly  insists  defeats  the 
purpose  of  the  state  and  that  the  defendant,  therefore, 
is  unaided  by  its  action,  founding  his  argument  upon 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Miller  v.  Walsh.  433 

Miac.]  Supreme  Court,  February,  1921. 

the  proposition  that  the  state  or  any  other  public  body 
cannot  institnte  condemnation  proceedings  to  secure 
possession  of  property  that  it  owns  or  claims  to  own. 
Matter  of  City  of  Tonkers,  117  N.  Y.  564:] Matter  of 
Village  of  Olean,  135  id.  341 ;  City  of  Geneva  v.  Hen- 
son,  195  id.  447.  The  general  principle  for  which 
the  plaintiff  contends  is  supported  by  the  authorities 
cited  and  it  indeed  is  re-affirmed  in  People  ex  rel.  Pal- 
mer V.  Travis,  223  N.  Y.  150,  an  authority  upon  which 
the  defendant  conjBdently  relies. 

The  position  of  each  party  here  is  fortified  by  well 
reasoned  argument  and  our  problem  is  to  discover 
whether  the  plaintiff  can  successfully  prevent  the  sum- 
mary appropriation  by  the  state  of  the  property  which 
each  claims  to  own  until  after  the  conflicting  claims  to 
title  have  been  settled  in  this  litigation  because  of  the 
assertion  by  the  state  of  its  claim  to  ownership  in  the 
initial  notice  of  appropriation  and  whether  the  state 
is  limited  in  taking  property  for  canal  terminal  pur- 
poses by  the  same  rules  that  are  applicable  in  proceed- 
ings under  the  Condenmation  Law. 

Section  8  of  chapter  746  of  the  Laws  of  1911  pro- 
vides that :  "The  state  engineer  may,  with  the  approval 
of  the  canal  board  •  •  •  enter  upon,  take  posses- 
sion of  and  use  lands,  structures  and  waters  *  •  • 
the  appropriation  of  which  for  the  barge  canal  ter- 
minals •  •  •  shall  in  his  judgment  be  neces- 
sary'\  After  compliance  with  certain  requirements 
specified  in  the  statute,  all  of  which  have  been  duly 
observed  in  this  instance  including  service  upon  the 
plaintiff  of  the  notice  of  appropriation  with  a  map  of 
the  property  taken,  *'the  entry  upon  and  the  appro- 
priation by  the  state,  of  the  property  described  •  *  • 
shall  be  deemed  complete  and  such  notice  so  served 
shall  be  conclusive  evidence  of  such  entry  and  appro- 
priation and  of  the  quantity  and  boundaries  of  the 
28 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


434  Miller  v.  Walsh. 

Supreme  Court,  February,  1921.  [Vol.114. 

property  appropriated.*'  Kahlen  v.  State  of  New 
York,  223  N.  Y.  383.  The  statute  further  provides 
that : ' '  The  court  of  claims  •  *  *  shall  have  juris- 
diction to  determine  the  amount  of  compensation  for 
lands,  structures  and  water  so  appropriated.'* 

It  was  held  in  the  Palmer  case,  above  referred  to, 
that  the  above  quoted  provision  of  the  statute  relating 
to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Court  of  Claims  was  not  a 
limitation  upon  the  general  jurisdiction  of  the  court 
elsewhere  conferred,  and  that  the  court  had  jurisdic- 
tion to  determine  the  title  to  land  so  taken  as  between 
question  of  title  but  their  inquiry  is  restricted  to  the 
the  state  and  a  rival  claimant. 

The  established  rule  that  a  public  body  may  not 
institute  proceedings  under  the  Condemnation  Law 
to  condemn  property  which  it  claims  itself  to  own  is  a 
rule  of  necessity,  for  the  commissioners  appointed  in 
such  proceedings  are  not  authorized  to  pass  upon  the 
amount  of  compensation  to  be  awarded.  City  of  Geneva 
v.  Henson,  195  N.  Y.  447.  This  rule,  however,  is  not 
operative  as  against  the  state  in  its  appropriation  of 
lands  for  canal  terminal  uses  for  as  a  part  of  the  plan 
in  which  the  state  is  permitted  smnmarily  to  take  pos- 
session of  real  property  all  questions  relating  to  title 
between  the  state  and  reputed  owners  and  the  compen- 
sation to  be  given  are  placed  within  the  jurisdiction  of 
a  constituted  tribunal  to  determine. 

The  conclusion  which  our  discussion  anticipates 
finds  further  support  in  First  Construction  Co.  v. 
State  of  New  York,  221  N.  Y.  295;  Miller  v.  State  of 
New  York,  164  App.  Div.  522;  affd.,  223  N.  Y.  690. 

In  the  first  of  the  cases  last  above  cited  the  appro- 
priation was  of  **  all  the  right,  title  and  interest  not 
belonging  to  the  State  of  New  York**  in  the  described 
premises,  the  state  asserting  by  inference,  at  any  rate, 
some  title  or  interest  in  them ;  in  the  second,  the  notice 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Miller  v.  Walsh.  435 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  February,  1921. 

of  appropriation  states  ''it  being  contended  that  title 
to  said  land  is  and  has  heretofore  been  in  the  State  of 
New  York  and  John  F.  Miller  and  Dngald  C.  Mcln- 
tyre  claiming  to  own  the  whole  or  some  part  thereof, 
now,  whatever  rights,  title  or  interest  if  any  therein 
are  held  or  owned  by  them  are  appropriated  *  *  *  ;*^ 
the  language  nsed  being  not  essentially  different  from 
that  which  is  now  under  scrutiny ;  in  the  one  case  the 
title  of  the  claimant  was  partially  and  in  the  other 
wholly  denied;  in  Palmer  v.  State  of  New  York, 
174  App.  Div.  933;  affd.,  220  N.  Y.  565,  the 
proceeding  before  the  Court  of  Claims  that 
gave  rise  to  the  later  case  mentioned  above,  the 
state  neither  directly  nor  by  inference  upon  its 
appropriation  map  claimed  to  own  any  part  of  the 
real  property  or  interest  therein  involved;  however, 
during  the  course  of  the  hearing  before  the  referee  to 
whom  the  matter  of  title,  among  other  things,  was 
referred  to  be  determined  it  did  claim  some  interest 
adverse  to  the  plaintiff's  ownership;  the  right  of  the 
state,  therefore,  to  try  its  title  to  lands  that  may  have 
been  appropriated  by  it  has  the  sanction  both  of  a 
recognized  practice  and  of  authority ;  it  is  a  matter  of 
indifference,  in  my  opinion,  when  the  state  asserts  its 
claim  to  title  whether  at  the  initiation  of  the  proceed- 
ings in  its  notice  of  appropriation  or  later  when  the 
parties  are  before  the  court  for  the  adjudication  of  their 
respective  interests ;  if  such  claim  is  omitted  from  the 
notice  it  can,  nevertheless,  be  asserted  in  the  Court  of 
Claims,  and  if  alleged  in  the  notice  the  subsequent  pro- 
cedure is  necessarily  no  different,  for  ''where  the 
state  claims  title  to  any  lands  which  under  its  appro- 
priation map  it  has  assumed  to  take,  this  queston  of 
title  must  necessarily  be  settled  before  any  award  can 
be  made  '*  {People  ex  rel.  Palmer  v.  Travis,  supra)  j 
and  practically,  if  the  plaintiff  owns  the  property  he 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


436    Van  Etten  v.  Sphinx  Holding  Corporation. 

Supreme  Court,  February,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

will  be  compensated  for  it,  if  he  does  not  o\m  it  the 
state  simply  comes  into  its  own ;  the  appropriation  of 
the  premises  in  question  by  the  state  is  inevitable,  who- 
ever the  owner  may  be,  and  if  the  plaintiff  should  suc- 
ceed in  this  action,  the  injunction  continuing,  the 
amount  of  the  compensation  would  be  fixed  in  pre- 
cisely the  same  manner  after  the  determination  of  any 
issues  involved  here  as  before  such  determination. 

The  plaintiff's  reliance  upon  the  Statute  of  Limita- 
tions, to  buttress  his  claim  if  his  title  should  other- 
wise fail,  does  not  change  the  situation,  for  in 
whatever  manner  the  title  of  the  plaintiff  may  be 
supported,  whether  by  adverse  possession  or  by  the 
record,  it  is  determinable  in  the  Court  of  Claims ;  more- 
over, title  by  prescription  as  against  the  state  is  but 
little  esteemed  in  the  authorities.  Fvlton  Light,  E.  d 
P.  Co.  V.  State  of  New  York,  200  N.  Y.  400. 

I  conclude  that  the  plaintiff  runs  no  hazard  of  being 
unjustly  deprived  of  any  advantage  attaching  to  his 
claim  of  ownership  to  the  real  property  and  that  his 
rights  are  securely  safeguarded  against  infringement 
without  injunctive  protection. 

The  motion  is  denied* 

Motion  denied. 


Akthur  L.  Van  Etten  and  Medric  Tbudeau,  Plain- 
tiffs, V.  Sphinx  Holding  Corporation  et  al.,  Defend- 
ants. 

(Supreme  Court,  Monroe  Special  Term,  February,  1921.) 

Hechaaics'  lien  —  foredosare  —  motions  for  leave  to  senre  sup- 
plemental answer  and  to  intervene  denied. 

The  final  judgment  in  an  action  to  foreclose  a  mechanics' 
lien,  from  which,  no  appeal  was  taken,  directed  that  the  amount 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Van  Etten  v.  Sphinx  Holding  Corporation.    437 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  February,  1921. 

of  the  liens  of  the  several  defendant  lienors  be  first  paid,  then 
the  amount  of  plaintiffs'  lien,  the  surplus,  if  any,  to  be  paid  into 
court.  After  the  entry  of  said  judgment  the  directors  of  the 
defendant  owner,  upon  the  affirmance  of  a  judgment  recovered 
against  them  on  their  written  guaranty  that  a  first  mortgage 
upon  the  premises  would  be  procured  and  a  portion  of  the  net 
proceeds  paid  to  the  contractor,  paid  the  judgment  Held, 
that  a  motion  by  the  defendant  owner  for  leave  to  eerve  a 
supplemental  answer  and  a  motion  by  said  directors  for  leave 
to  intervene,  both  motions  being  predicated  upon  the  fact  of  the 
payment  of  such  judgment,  will  be  denied. 

The  defendant  lienors,  whose  rights  in  the  real  property, 
as  finally  adjudicated  in  the  lien  action,  are  superior  to  those 
of  the  others,  have  no  concern  with  the  differences  among  the 
others,  except  that  they  be  no  longer  delayed  in  securing  the 
fruits  of  their  litigation. 

Motion  on  behalf  of  the  above  named  defendant  for 
leave  to  serve  a  supplemental  answer  herein  and  on 
behalf  of  Charles  M.  Hirschfelder  and  ten  others  for 
leave  to  intervene  and  become  parties  defendant. 

Herbert  J.  StuU  (Percival  D.  Oviatt,  of  counsel),  for 
defendant  Sphinx  Holding  Corporation  and  said  pro- 
posed intervenors. 

William  MacFarlane,  for  plaintiffs,  and  upon  this 
motion  for  all  the  defendants  other  than  Sphinx  Hold- 
ing Corporation  and  Frank  Strauss. 

Charles  B.  Bechtold,  for  defendant  Frank  Strauss. 

Stephens,  J.  This  action  was  commenced  in  Janu- 
ary, 1918,  for  the  purpose  of  foreclosing  the  plain- 
tiffs' mechanics  lien  upon  premises  owned  by  the 
defendant  Sphinx  Holding  Corporation;  the  other 
defendants  were  also  lienors;  the  action  was  tried 
March  17  and  18,  1919,  and  the  questions  involved 
were    afterwards    submitted    upon    written    briefs; 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


438    Van  Etten  v.  Sphinx  Holding  Corporation. 

Supreme  Court,  February,  1921.  [Vol.114. 

memorandum  of  decision  in  favor  of  the  plaintiffs  was 
filed  in  August,  1919,  which  detailed  all  of  the  essen- 
tial facts  found  and  directed  formal  findings  to  be  pre- 
pared as  indicated  in  the  memorandum;  the  findings 
were  presented  for  signature  on  May  25, 1920,  and  the 
final  decree  was  entered  on  that  day,  establishing  the 
lien  of  the  plaintiffs  and  the  Uens  of  some  of  the 
defendants  and  containing  the  usual  directions  to  sell 
the  premises  to  satisfy  the  liens;  no  appeal  has  been 
taken  from  that  judgment  and  the  premises  have  been 
advertised  for  sale. 

It  is  the  situation  thus  briefly  summarized  that  the 
defendant  corporation  and  the  proposed  intervenors 
seek  to  disturb  by  reason  of  other  facts  which  it  is  now 
necessary  to  consider. 

The  plaintiffs  in  this  action  and  the  Sphinx  Holding 
Corporation  entered  into  a  contract  April  14,  1917,  by 
which  the  plaintiffs  agreed  to  put  up  a  building  upon 
real  estate  owned  by  the  said  defendant  at  a  stipu- 
lated price ;  the  contract  provided  that  as  soon  as  the 
roof  was  on  the  building  the  owner  would  apply  for 
and  secure  a  first  mortgage  on  the  property  for  at 
least  $12,000,  the  net  proceeds  of  which,  after  paying 
a  mortgage  on  the  building  lot  for  $1,150,  would  be 
paid  to  the  plaintiff  contractors.  In  the  performance 
of  this  contract  the  liens  involved  in  this  action  had 
their  rise. 

The  proposed  intervenors,  who  were  directors  of 
the  Sphinx  Holding  Corporation,  guaranteed,  in  writ- 
ing, the  execution  of  the  building  contract  ''in  the  fol- 
lowing particulars.  First:  that  the  mortgage  will  be 
procured  upon  said  premises  as  provided  in  said  con- 
tract and  the  proceeds  thereof  paid  to  the  contractor 
as  therein  mentioned.'* 

The  roof  was  on  the  building  on  or  about  August 
27,  1917,  but  no  money  was  procured  by  mortgage  or 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Van  Etten  v.  Sphinx  Holding  Cobpobation.    439 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  February,  1921. 

otherwise  and  no  payment  was  made  to  the  plaintiffs 
upon  the  contract  at  that  time  or  at  any  other  time, 
except  a  small  sum  negligible  for  our  present  purpose. 

In  July,  1918,  the  plaintiffs  herein  commenced  an 
action  at  law  against  the  proposed  interveners  upon 
their  guaranty;  the  first  trial  resulted  favorably  to 
the  defendants;  upon  appeal  the  plaintiffs'  exceptions 
were  sustained  and  a  new  trial  granted;  on  the  second 
trial  a  verdict  was  directed  in  favor  of  the  plaintiffs 
for  an  amount  equivalent  to  the  net  proceeds  of  the 
twelve  thousand  dollar  mortgage  with  interest  from 
August  27, 1917 ;  after  the  affirmance  on  appeal  of  the 
judgment  entered  upon  the  verdict  and  on  or  about 
October  16,  1920,  the  said  proposed  interveners,  the 
defendants  in  that  action,  paid  the  judgment;  it  is 
upon  this  fact  of  payment  that  the  Sphinx  Holding 
Corporation  founds  its  application  to  serve  a  supple- 
mental answer  in  this  action  and  the  proposed  inter- 
veners predicate  their  right  to  intervene. 

A  better  understanding  of  the  problem  can  perhaps 
be  had  by  having  in  mind  the  relative  stages  of  these 
two  actions  during  their  parallel  course  through  the 
court. 

The  foreclosure  action  was  first  commenced;  the 
action  at  law  was  first  tried  and  the  plaintiffs  were 
unsuccessful;  this  action  to  foreclose  the  liens  was 
tried  and  the  memorandum  of  decison  filed  favorable 
to  the  plaintiffs,  while  an  appeal  was  pending  from 
the  determination  of  the  trial  court  in  the  action 
brought  upon  the  guaranty;  the  second  trial  in  the 
last  mentioned  action  in  which  the  plaintiffs  were  suc- 
cessful and  the  appeal  were  had  during  the  period 
that  elapsed  after  decision  in  the  lien  action  was  ren- 
dered and  the  entry  of  judgment  in  it ;  the  time  came, 
therefore,  when  the  plaintiffs  had  a  favorable  judg- 
ment in  both  the  action  upon  the  guaranty  and  that 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


440    Van  Ettbn  v.  Sphinx  Holding  Corporation. 

Supreme  Court,  February,  1921.  [Vol.114. 

npon  their  lien;  their  lien  having  been  established  for 
the  value  of  all  the  labor  and  material  that  entered 
into  the  building  it  is  obvious  that  they  had  secured 
double  relief,  in  appearance  at  least,  and  practically 
so  if  the  real  estate  were  of  sufficient  value  to  satisfy 
their  lien  and  the  costs  and  expenses  of  the  action 
brought  to  foreclose  it;  in  this  state  of  the  relations 
between  the  parties  concerned  the  proposed  inter- 
veners paid  the  judgment  against  them. 

It  was  suggested  upon  the  argument  that  it  was 
neither  necessary  nor  proper  upon  this  motion  to 
determine  what  the  equities  of  the  moving  parties  are, 
but  only  to  grant  the  relief  asked  for  and  leave  for 
later  decision,  after  further  inquiry,  the  merits  of  the 
controversy.  Johnston  v.  Donvan,  106  N.  Y.  269,  is 
cited  in  support  of  that  proposition ;  the  facts  in  that 
case  and  in  this  are  widely  different;  there  the  appli- 
cation was  made  before  the  time  to  answer  had 
expired  and  evidently  questions  of  fact  needed  to  be 
determined  on  common-law  evidence;  here,  all  the 
facts  have  been  adjudicated,  the  action  has  proceeded 
to  final  judgment,  and  that  judgment  has  settled  the 
interests  of  all  the  parties  in  the  property  beyond  the 
hazard  of  interference ;  these  fixed  rights  ought  not  to 
be  swept  aside  and  the  entire  litigation  in  which  they 
were  established  abrogated  unless  there  be  a  very 
clear  comprehension  that  the  claims  of  the  proposed 
interveners  are  rooted  in  very  definite  and  precise 
equities. 

The  answers  which  the  moving  parties  seek  to  inter- 
pose are  not  a  part  of  the  papers  before  me,  but  the 
desire  of  the  corporate  defendant  is  'Ho  file  and  serve 
an  amended  supplemental  answer '^  and  that  of  the 
proposed  interveners  is  *'to  come  in  as  parties  defend- 
ants to  the  action  and  to  file  and  serve  answers  herein 
setting  up  such  rights  as  they  may  have  or  claim  to 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Van  Etten  v.  Sphinx  Holding  Corpobation.    441 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  February,  1921. 

have  in  respect  to  the  real  property  in  and  by  said 
judgment  herein  directed  to  be  sold/' 

The  only  fact  that  the  Sphinx  Corporation  conld 
properly  plead  would  be  that  the  first  installment  on 
the  contract  price  of  the  building  has  been  paid  to  the 
plaintiffs  and  the  proposed  intervenors  could  only  be 
heard  to  say  in  their  answers  that  they  paid  it;  what- 
ever rights,  therefore,  the  moving  parties  have 
acquired  since  the  final  determination  of  the  two 
actions  are  such  as  arise  between  themselves  and  the 
plaintiffs;  the  skein  is  further  untangled  by  the  cir- 
cumstance that  the  rights  of  the  proposed  intervenors 
are  derivative  from  those  of  the  defendant  corpora- 
tion; by  the  payment  of  the  judgment  against  them 
they  became  entitled  to  be  subrogated  to  the  rights  of 
the  defendant  owner,  and  to  the  security  held  by  the 
plaintiffs  for  the  payment  of  the  owner's  debt.  United 
States  F.  <&  O.  Co.  v.  Carnegie  Trust  Co.,  161  App. 
Div.  429;  affd.,  213  N.  Y.  629. 

They  are  in  no  different  position  than  an  owner  who 
makes  a  payment  to  a  contractor  or  one  who  makes 
advances  upon  a  mortgage  with  knowledge  that 
notices  of  lien  have  been  filed;  such  payments  and 
advances  are  made  at  the  peril  of  those  making  them 
and  do  not  affect  the  remedy  of  the  lienor.  Lien  Law, 
§§  11,  13;  Foshay  v.  Robinson,  137  N.  Y.  134;  Gass  v. 
Souther,  46  App.  Div.  256;  affd.,  167  N.  Y.  604;  Upton 
Co.  V.  Flynn,  169  App.  Div.  79. 

The  moving  parties  claim  the  absolute  right  to  be 
allowed  to  set  up  their  alleged  defenses  under  section 
452  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure.  Uhlf  elder  v.  Tom- 
sen,  15  App.  Div.  436,  upon  which  they  rely  does  not 
sustain  that  position ;  at  most  it  holds  that  where  the 
right  to  intervene  is  absolute  no  conditions  can  be 
imposed;  we  are  not  confronted  here,  in  my  opinion, 
with  a  situation  that  is  governed  by  the  imperatives  of 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


442    Van  Etten  v.  Sphinx  Holding  Cobporation. 

Supreme  Court,  February,  1921.  [Vol.114. 

the  statute ;  the  Sphinx  Corporation  is  already  a  party 
to  the  action  and  the  complete  determination  of  the 
action  could  be  liad  and  has  been  had  without  the  pres- 
ence of  the  proposed  intervenors  as  parties;  they  do 
not  come  within  the  description  of  *' persons  not  par- 
ties, whose  rights  must  be  ascertained  and  settled 
before  the  rights  of  the  parties  to  the  suit  can  be  deter- 
mined." Chapman  Y.Forhes,  123^.  Y.  532,  bS8.  The 
dictum  in  Drake  v.  New  York  Suburban  Water  Co.,  36 
App.  Div.  275,  had  no  application  to  the  decision  in 
that  case  and  has  no  more  in  this  one.  Winfield  v. 
Stacom,  40  App.  Div.  95,  holds  only  that  specific  liens 
upon  undivided  shares  of  parties  to  a  partition  action 
should  be  determined  before  interlocutory  judgment 
instead  of  after  and  that  a  mortgagee,  whose  mort- 
gage is  subsequent  to  the  commencement  of  the  action, 
has  a  right  to  be  made  a  party  before  interlocutory 
judgment. 

The  judgment  in  this  action  directs  that  from  the 
net  proceeds  of  the  sale  of  the  real  estate  the  amount 
of  the  liens  of  the  several  defendant  lienors  be  first 
paid;  then  the  amount  of  plain  tiflf's  lien,  less  the  snms 
so  first  directed  to  be  paid,  and  that  the  surplus,  if 
any,  be  paid  into  court;  as  above  suggested  the  con- 
troversy afterward  arising  is  limited  to  the  plaintiffs, 
the  defendant  owner  and  the  proposed  intervenors; 
the  defendant  lienors,  whose  rights  in  the  real  prop- 
erty as  finally  adjudicated  are  superior  to  those  of  the 
others,  have  no  concern  with  the  differences  among 
the  others  except  that  they  themselves  be  not  longer 
delayed  in  securing  the  fruits  of  their  litigation. 

It  follows,  leaving  out  of  consideration  the  laches  of 
the  applicants,  that  the  coveted  privilege  to  intervene 
and  the  defendant  owner ^s  request  to  set  up  the  pay- 
ment of  the  judgment  in  the  action  at  law  as  a  de- 
fense, must  be  denied. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Van  Etten  v.  Sphinx  Holding  Corpobation.  443 
Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  February,  1921. 

It  may  or  may  not  be  profitable  to  prolong  the  dis- 
cussion to  indicate  what  might  have  been  done  or 
remains  yet  to  do  to  ameliorate  the  hardship  of  the 
proposed  intervenors'  position. 

An  action  in  equity  to  foreclose  a  mechanic's  lien 
and  an  action  at  law  to  recover  the  debt,  which  the 
notice  of  lien  was  filed  to  secure,  are  concurrent  reme- 
dies ;  there  may  be  two  judgments  but  there  can  be  but 
one  satisfaction  of  the  debt.  Robinson  v.  Fay^  19 
N.  Y.  Supp.  120;  Raven  v.  Smith,  87  Hun,  90;  Bryson 
V.  St.  Helen,  79  id.  167;  Matter  of  Govld  Coupler 
Co.,  Id.  206;  Smith  v.  Fleischman,  23  App.  Div. 
355, 

The  proposed  interveners  are  not  necessarily  reme- 
diless ;  the  moneys  remaining  from  the  proceeds  of  the 
pale  after  the  defendant  lienors  are  paid  pursuant  to 
the  judgment  belong  equitably  to  them,  to  the  extent 
of  their  just  claim;  these  moneys  will  consist  of  the 
diflFerence  between  the  amount  required  to  pay  said 
defendants  and  the  amount  of  plaintiffs'  lien  together 
with  the  surplus ;  in  this  fashion  they  would  get  the 
benefit  of  subrogation  to  the  rights  both  of  the  defend- 
ant owner  and  of  so  much  of  the  plaintiffs'  security  as 
is  available;  if  nothing  can  be  realized  from  these 
sources  because  of  the  inadequacy  of  the  value  of  the 
property  the  only  resort  would  be  to  the  judgment  for 
deficiency  against  the  owner  and  perhaps  to  an  action 
against  the  plaintiffs ;  how  practical  these  suggestions 
may  prove  to  be  depends  upon  the  value  of  the  prop- 
erty ;  and  the  solvency  of  the  plaintiffs  and  defendant 
owner. 

No  useful  purpose  will  now  be  served  by  indicating 
what  remedies  were  permissible  in  the  earlier  stages 
of  this  dual  litigation. 

The  motion  is  denied,  with  ten  dollars  costs. 

Motion  denied,  with  ten  dollars  costs. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


444  KiBKBE  V.  State  of  New  York. 

Court  of  Claims,  February,  1921.  [Vol.114, 

Matilda  Ktbner,  Claimant,  v.  State  of  New  Yobk. 
Claim  No.  16513. 

(State  of  New.  York,  Court  of  Claims,  February,  1921.) 

Highways  —  injury  sustained  by  fall  on  privately  constructed  side- 
path  —  state  not  liable. 

Claimant,  while  walking  on  a  sidepath  along  a  public  high- 
way constructed  by  the  state  and  maintained  under  the  patrol 
system,  caught  her  foot  on  a  flagstone  covering  a  sluiceway 
under  the  sidepath  which  had  been  constructed  many  years  ago 
by  residents  in  the  vicinity  for  their  own  convenience  and 
used  quite  extensively  by  pedestrians,  and  as  a  result  she  fell 
and  broke  her  arm.  Held,  that  the  state  was  not  liable  and  a 
claim  for  damages  will  be  dismissed. 

Claim  for  personal  injuries. 

Michael  D.  Nolan,  for  claimant. 

Charles  D.  Newton,  Attorney-General  (Glenn  A. 
Frank,  Deputy  Attorney-General,  of  counsel),  for 
state. 

Smith,  J.  On  September  28,  1919,  the  claimant, 
who  was  walking  on  a  sidepath  along  a  public  high- 
way, in  the  town  of  North  Greenbush,  in  the  county  of 
Bensselaer,  caught  her  foot  on  a  flagstone  covering 
over  a  sluiceway  under  the  sidepath,  fell  and  broke 
her  arm.  She  has  filed  this  claim  against  the  state  for 
damages,  claiming  that  the  sidepath  was  in  an  unsafe 
condition,  due  to  the  negligence  of  the  state. 

For  many  years  there  has  been  a  public  highway  at 
this  location,  leading  from  Pawling  avenue  in  the  city 
of  Troy,  to  WynantskiU.  In  the  year  1902  the  state  of 
New  York,  pursuant  to  the  provisions  of  the  Highway 


Digitized  by 


Google 


KiBNER  V.  State  of  New  York.  446 

Misc.]  Court  of  Claims,  February,  1921. 

Law,  constructed  an  improved  highway  with  mac- 
adam pavement,  the  center  line  of  which  was  the  cen- 
ter line  of  the  old  highway. 

Later,  and  in  the  year  1914,  this  connty  highway  was 
reconstructed  by  the  state  with  a  brick  pavement.  The 
width  of  the  improved  road  constructed  by  the  state 
including  shoulders  was  about  twenty-four  feet. 

Adjoining  this  improved  roadway  and  to  the  south 
thereof  and  running  parallel  therewith  was  a  ditch  of 
a  width  at  the  top  of  about  seven  feet  and  southerly  of 
the  ditch  was  the  sidepath,  about  five  feet  in  width, 
where  claimant  was  walking  at  the  time  of  the 
accident. 

At  the  time  of  the  accident  the  county  highway  con- 
structed by  the  state  was  being  maintained  under  the 
patrol  system.  Neither  the  sidepath  nor  the  sluice- 
way under  it  was  built  or  maintained  by  the  state,  hav- 
ing been  constructed  many  years  ago  by  residents  of 
the  town  of  North  Greenbush  living  in  the  vicinity,  for 
their  own  convenience,  and  it  was  used  quite  exten- 
sively by  pedestrians  travelling  along  the  highway. 

Li  this  situation  the  state  is  not  liable  for  the  conse- 
quences of  claimant's  accident.  Neither  the  sidepath 
nor  the  sluiceway  under  it  was  a  part  of  the  county 
highway  which  the  state  had  constructed  and  the 
maintenance  of  which  it  had  undertaken.  The  state  is 
not  liable  in  tort  except  where  liability  has  been 
assumed  by  statute.  Smith  v.  State  of  New  York,  227 
N.  Y.  405. 

By  section  176  of  the  Highway  Law  the  state  has 
assumed  liability  for  damages  caused  by  defects  in 
state  and  county  highways  maintained  by  the  state  by 
the  patrol  system. 

County  highways  are  defined  by  subdivision  2  of  sec- 
tion 3  of  the  Highway  Law  as  **  those  •  •  •  con- 
structed or  improved  at  the  joint  expense  of  state, 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


446  Ejbnbb  v.  State  of  New  Yobk. 

Supreme  Court,  February,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

county  and  town,  or  state  and  county,  as  provided  by 
law." 

The  effect  of  these  provisions  of  the  Highway  Law 
is  to  limit  the  liability  which  the  state  has  assumed  to 
the  consequences  resulting  from  defects  in  the  high- 
way which  it  has  constructed  and  the  maintenance  of 
which  it  has  undertaken,  and  also  from  conditions 
affecting  public  travel  thereon.  Thus,  it  has  been  inti- 
mated that  the  state  would  be  liable  for  the  conse- 
quences of  a  defect  in  a  wooden  driveway  or  approach 
across  a  ditch  bordering  an  improved  county  highway, 
resulting  in  damage  to  one  using  the  improved  high- 
way.   Ferguson  v.  Town  of  Lewisboro,  213  N.  Y.  141. 

Were  it  otherwise,  and  were  the  state  to  be  held  to 
have  succeeded  to  all  the  liability  with  respect  to  this 
highway  of  the  town  of  North  Greenbush,  still  it  would 
not  be  liable.  The  Town  Law  has  imposed  upon  town 
superintendents  of  highways  no  duty  to  construct  and 
maintain  sidewalks  nor  charged  them  with  any  duty 
with  respect  thereto.  It  may  be,  that  if  a  town  does 
actually  construct  a  sidewalk  along  a  public  highway, 
it  will  be  charged  with  the  duty  of  maintaining  it  in 
safe  condition  for  public  use  so  long  as  it  is  permitted 
to  exist  {Birngruber  v.  Town  of  Eastchester,  54  App. 
Div.  80) ;  but  in  this  case,  as  we  have  seen,  the  con- 
struction and  maintenance  of  this  sidepath  had  been 
a  purely  private  enterprise. 

The  motion  made  by  the  counsel  for  the  state  at  the 
close  of  the  case,  to  dismiss  the  claim,  upon  the  ground 
that  the  facts  as  shown  give  rise  to  no  valid  claim 
against  the  state  of  New  York,  should  be  granted  and 
the  claim  dismissed. 

Webb,  J.,  concurs. 

Claim  dismissed. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Jokes  v.  Cocomitros.  447 

Misc.]       County  Court,  Jefferson  County,  February,  1921. 


WiLUAM  M.  Jokes,  Plaintiff,  v.  Alfred  Cocomitros, 

Defendant. 

(County  Court,  Jefferson  County,  February,  1921.) 

Lease  —  when  provisions  of  old  lease  not  incorporated  in  renewal 
lease — landlord  and  tenant  —  summary  proceedings. 

Where  the  provisions  of  an  old  lease  are  continued  in  a  new 
lease  by  reference  only,  a  provision  of  the  former  lease  for  a 
renewal  of  the  term  is  not  incorporated  in  the  new  lease,  unless 
that  intention  is  clearly  expressed.     (P.  451.) 

Where  the  right  to  a  renewal  of  a  five-year  lease  has  been 
lost  by  failure  to  give  the  proper  notice  for  an  extension  of 
the  term,  and  the  assignee  of  all  the  tenant's  rights,  without 
objection  on  the  part  of  the  landlord,  continues  in  possession 
of  the  premises  for  one  month  beyond  the  term,  a  new  lease 
given  to  him  for  five  years  from  the  expiration  of  the  old 
lease,  containing  no  specific  provision  for  a  renewal,  is  only  a 
lease  for  a  term  of  five  years,  even  though  the  provisions  of 
the  old  lease  by  reference  are  incorporated  in  the  new  one, 
which  declares  that  it  was  intended  as  a  renewal  of  the  old 
lease.     (Pp.  450,  451.) 

Where  in  summary  proceedings  instituted  against  the  assignee 
of  the  lease  as  a  holdover,  his  only  claim  is  that  by  the  terms 
of  the  new  lease  he  was  entitled  to  at  least  a  further  term  of 
two  years,  the  landlord  will  be  granted  a  final  order  awarding 
him  possession  of  the  premises.     (Pp.  450,  452.) 

Summary  proceedings  for  possession  of  premises, 
expiration  of  term. 

Purcell,  CuUen  &  Pitcher,  for  petitioner. 

Thomas  Bums,  for  defendant. 

CoNBOY,  J.  The  facts  were  stipulated  and  the  only 
question  to  be  determined  is  the  proper  construction 
of  the  lease  between  the  parties. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


448  Jokes  v.  Cocomitbos. 

County  Court,  Jefferson  County,  February,  1921.      [Vol.  114. 

Harriet  V.  Smith  in  her  lifetime  owned  a  block  on  the 
public  square  in  the  city  of  Watertown,  N.  Y.,  consist- 
ing of  basement,  ground  floor  and  upper  floors.  On 
November  23, 1910,  she  rented  the  first  floor  and  base- 
ment to  one  Kachivelos  to  be  used  as  a  store  for  the 
term  of  five  years  from  January  1, 1911,  for  $1,800  per 
year,  payable  monthly  in  advance.  The  lease  con- 
tained numerous  terms  and  conditions;  such  as  what 
the  premises  were  to  be  used  for,  the  payment  of 
taxes,  the  removal  of  stairs,  the  surrender  of  the 
premises  at  the  expiration  of  the  term  and  other  mat- 
ters. It  then  contained  the  following  provision:  '*The 
parties  of  the  first  part  further  agree  that  at  the 
expiration  of  the  above  term  they  will  extend  this 
lease  for  a  period  of  two  years  ux>on  the  same  terms 
and  conditions  as  herein  stated,  providing  they  receive 
from  the  second  parties  a  six  months^  written  notice 
that  they  desire  a  continuation  of  the  lease  and  the 
said  first  parties  do  further  agree  that  if  said  two 
years'  extension  be  made,  that  they  will  upon  the 
same  notice  at  the  expiration  of  that  period,  make  a 
further  extension  of  three  years  of  this  lease  upon  the 
same  terms  and  conditions  herein  provided,  except  as 
to  the  amount  of  the  rental  thereof,  which  shall  at  that 
time,  to  wit,  seven  years  from  January  1,  1911,  be 
readjusted. '* 

On  July  21, 1911,  Kachivelos  assigned  all  his  inter- 
est in  the  lease  to  the  defendant  with  the  consent  of 
Harriet  V.  Smith.  It  was  agreed  in  the  assignment 
that  the  assignee  was  to  keep  and  perform  all  the 
conditions  of  the  lease  made  by  the  assignor. 

The  defendant  went  in  possession  tinder  the  assign- 
ment and  continued  thereunder  until  February  1, 1916, 
which  was  one  month  after  the  expiraton  of  the  term. 
He  did  not  give  the  six  months'  notice  provided  in  the 
lease  for  a  renewal.    On  that  day,  February  first,  Mrs. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Jones  v.  Cocomitros.  449 

Misc.]       County  Court,  Jefferson  County,  February,  1921. 

Smith  and  the  defendant  executed  an  agreement  for 
the  rental  of  the  same  premises  for  a  period  of  five 
years  from  January  1,  1916.  The  agreement  stated 
that  the  lease  of  1910  had  expired  January  1,  1916, 
and  contained  a  further  proviso  that  '*  the  parties 
were  desirous  of  renewing  the  lease/'  It  contained 
the  following  clause  which  the  court  is  asked  to  con- 
strue: **  The  party  of  the  first  part  (Smith)  does 
lease  and  demise  unto  the  said  party  of  the  second 
part  the  premises  described  in  said  lease,  dated 
November  23,  1910,  for  a  period  of  five  years  from 
January  1,  1916,  on  the  same  terms  and  conditions  as 
expressed  in  said  lease  aforesaid,  and  each  of  the 
parties  hereto  do  hereby  promise  and  agree  to  be  gov- 
erned by  and  to  comply  with  said  terms  and  conditions 
as  if  said  terms  and  conditions  were  set  forth  in  detail 
herein/^ 

Mrs.  Smith  died  intestate  August  19,  1919,  leaving 
two  children  of  full  age  as  her  only  heirs  at  law.  On 
December  3,  1919,  the  heirs,  as  owners,  rented  the 
whole  block,  including  the  premises  in  question,  to 
the  Ailing  Rubber  Company  subject  to  the  defendant's 
lease  for  the  term  of  five  years  from  January  1, 1920, 
at  the  agreed  rental  of  $2,608  for  the  first  year  and 
$4,000  per  year  for  the  remaining  four  years,  payable 
monthly  in  advance,  with  the  privilege  of  a  renewal 
for  five  years  longer  at  $4,500  per  year.  The  lease 
to  the  rubber  company  contained  a  covenant  on  the 
landlord's  part  that  the  defendant's  lease  would 
expire  January  1,  1921,  and  that  there  was  no  right 
of  renewal. 

Shortly  after  the  execution  of  the  lease  to  the  Ailing 
Rubber  Company  the  defendant  was  notified  in  writ- 
ing by  the  owners  to  pay  that  company  the  rent  for 
the  occupied  premises;  was  advised  of  the  last  men- 
tioned lease  and  since  that  time  the  defendant  has 
29 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


450  Jones  v.  Cocomitros. 

*■- 

County  Court,  Jeflferson  County,  February,  1921.       [Vol.114. 

paid  the  rent  to  that  company.  The  heirs  notified  the 
defendant  that  the  lease  of  February  1,  1916,  would 
expire  January  1,  1921.  The  defendant  notified  the 
heirs  by  proper  notice  of  his  desire  to  continue  the 
lease  and  duly  complied  with  the  provisions  of  the  first 
lease  as  to  such  notice. 

Shortly  after  the  alleged  expiration  of  the  defend- 
ant's lease,  the  petitioner,  as  agent  of  the  Ailing 
Rubber  Company,  began  this  proceeding  against  the 
defendant  by  petition  and  precept  and  claimed  that 
the  defendant's  lease  of  February  1,  1916,  expired 
January  1,  1921.  The  defendant  served  an  answer 
claiming  in  substance  that  by  the  terms  of  that  lease 
he  was  entitled  to  at  least  two  years'  further 
extension. 

It  will  be  noticed  that  while  the  agreement  of  Feb- 
ruary 1,  1916,  provides  for  a  rental  period  of  five 
years  on  the  same  terms  and  conditions  as  the  first 
lease,  there  is  no  mention  of  a  renewal  term  except 
as  the  same  may  be  inferred.  No  question  is  raised 
that  all  the  provisions  of  the  first  lease  are  incor- 
porated in  the  new  lease  except  the  right  of  renewal. 

No  proof  was  given  showing  the  intention  of  the 
parties  except  as  the  same  may  be  spelled  from  the 
leases  themselves.  The  defendant  was  entitled  under 
the  first  lease  by  serving  the  proper  notice  to  an  exten- 
sion of  two  years  and  possibly  five  years.  By  failing 
to  serve  the  notice  the  right  of  extension  was  lost.  He, 
however,  continued  in  possession  for  one  month  with- 
out objection  from  the  landlord.  The  tenant  was, 
therefore,  bound  for  another  year.  Whether  the  land- 
lord was  also  bound  is  left  in  doubt  by  the  agreed 
statement  of  facts.  Schuyler  v.  Smith,  51  N.  Y.  309; 
Smith  V.  Littlefield,  Id.  539.  It  will  be  assumed,  how- 
ever, that  the  defendant  had  the  right  to  hold  over  until 
January  1, 1917.  Instead  of  relying  upon  that  right  the 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Jones  v,  Cocomitros.  451 

Misc.]       County  Court,  Jefferson  County,  February,  1921. 

parties  executed  another  agreement  to  extend  the 
period  for  five  years  from  January  1, 1916,  under  the 
same  terms  and  conditions  which  gave  to  the  defendant 
all  he  could  by  any  possibility  be  entitled  to  under  the 
terms  of  the  first  lease.  Whether  the  agreement  of 
February  first  was  a  new  lease  or  simply  a  renewal 
lease  will  to  my  mind  make  considerable  diflference 
with  the  law  of  the  case. 

Where  parties  make  an  entirely  new  contract  and 
incorporate  by  reference  all  the  terms  and  condi- 
tions of  another  paper,  it  would  seem  that  all  sub- 
stantial covenants  are  presumed  to  be  inserted,  but  in 
the  case  of  a  renewal  lease  of  premises,  and  the  pro- 
visions of  the  old  lease  are  continued  in  the  new  by 
references  only,  it  does  not  incorporate  the  renewal 
provisions  of  the  old  lease  unless  that  intention  is 
clearly  expressed.  I  conclude  that  the  lease  of  Feb- 
ruary first  was  intended  as  a  renewal  lease  in  view  of 
the  fact  that  the  parties  themselves  called  it  such. 
There  being  no  specific  provision  in  the  second  lease 
for  a  renewal  it  would  seem  to  be  the  intent  of  the 
parties  that  the  term  would  end  on  January  1,  1921. 
Under  the  old  lease  the  defendant  had  the  possible 
right  to  a  continuance  for  ten  years.  By  the  execu- 
tion of  the  February  first  lease  he  had  the  absolute 
right  to  the  full  term  of  ten  years  in  all;  five  years 
under  the  first  lease  and  five  years  under  the  lease  in 
question.  The  latter  term  was  in  fact  a  renewal.  It 
would  seem  that  if  the  parties  intended  that  the 
defendant  was  to  have  a  further  term  of  two  and 
possibly  five  years,  it  would  have  been  so  stated. 

The  conclusion  I  have  reached  is  sustained  by  author- 
ity. Carr  v.  Ellism,  20  Wend.  177;  Wi/nslow  v.  B.  S 
0.  R.  R.  Co.,  188  U.  S.  646;  MuMenbrinch  v.  Pooler, 
40  Hun,  526 ;  Pflum  v.  Spencer,  123  App.  Div.  742 ;  Cim- 
nmgham  v.  Pattee,  99  Mass.  248 ;  Syms  v.  City  of  New 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


452  Matter  of  Einstein. 

Surrogate's  Court,  New  York  County,  February,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

York,  105  N.  Y.  153 ;  Chaplin  Landl.  &  Ten.  230.  Those 
cases  determine  the  doctrine  nnder  the  circumstances 
of  this  case  that  only  one  renewal  was  intended  and 
that  the  defendant  has  already  had.  Chaplin  on  Land- 
lord and  Tenant,  supra,  states  the  doctrine  succinctly : 
*'A  covenant  to  renew  a  lease  means  to  renew  it  once, 
and  not  to  renew  it  from  time  to  time  forever.  In 
other  words,  under  such  a  covenant  the  renewal  lease 
need  not  contain  a  renewal  clause.  This  principle 
applies  even  though  the  covenant  is  to  renew  *  under 
the  same  covenants  as  in  the  original  lease  '  this  pro- 
vision contemplating  a  renewal  upon  the  same  cove- 
nants excepting  the  covenant  for  a  renewal.'^ 

It  seems  quite  clear  that  it  was  the  intention  of  the 
parties  when  the  February  first  agreement  was  made 
to  lease  the  premises  to  the  defendant  for  a  term  of 
five  years  only,  without  the  privilege  of  a  further 
renewal  and  consequently  the  defendant's  term 
expired  January  1,  1921.  He  was  a  holdover  at  the 
time  oi  the  commencement  of  this  proceeding  and  the 
petitioner  is  entitled  to  a  final  order  awarding  the 
petitioner  the  possession  of  the  premises. 

Order  granted. 


Matter  of  the  Estate  of  Henry  L.  Einstein,  Deceased. 

(Surrogate's  Court,  New  York  County,  February,  1921.) 

Transfer  tax  —  transfers  in  contemplation  of  death  —  insnranea 
(life)— assignments  —  Tax  Law,  §  220. 

Where  decedent,  three  days  before  he  died,  and  aware  that 
he  had  but  a  short  time  to  live,  assigned  to  his  son-in-law 
certain  life  insurance  policies,  which  in  their  original  form 
would  have  been  taxable  as  part  of  his  estate,  it  will  be  held 
that  the  assignments  were  "  made  in  contemplation  of  death  ** 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matter  of  Einstein.  453 

Misc.]       Surrogate's  Court,  New  York  County,  February,  1921. 

- 

within  the  meaning  of  section  220  of  the  Tax  Law,  and  they 
are  subject  to  a  transfer  tax  on  the  amount  actually  received 
by  the  beneficiary,  discounted  as  of  the  date  of  the  assignments. 

Appeal  from  an  order  assessing  the  transfer  tax. 

.    Goldsmith,    Cohen,    Cole    &    Weiss    (Robert    E. 
Samuels,  of  counsel),  for  executors. 

Lafayette  B.  Gleason  (Schuyler  C.  Carlton,  of 
counsel),  for  state  comptroller. 

CoHALAK,  S.  This  appeal  is  taken  by  the  executor 
and  executrix  of  the  estate  of  the  above-named  decedent 
from  the  order  fixing  the  transfer  tax,  on  the  ground 
that  four  policies  of  life  insurance  of  the  face  value  of 
$283,257.24  were  reported  by  the  appraiser  as  taxable 
in  that  amount.  The  policies  when  issued  by  the  com- 
pany were  made  payable  to  the  estate  of  decedent. 
Three  days  before  he  died  he  assigned  them  to  his 
son-in-law.  He  had  submitted  to  three  operations  for 
cancer,  from  which  he  died  on  February  28,  1918,  at 
the  age  of  sixty-eight  years.  He  had  been  under  the 
constant  care  of  a  physician  and  nurse  since  the  first 
operation  was  performed  in  August,  1916,  and  had 
been  confined  to  his  bed  for  a  month  and  a  half  pre- 
vious to  his  death.  At  the  time  of  the  execution  of 
the  assignments  his  physical  condition,  as  disclosed 
by  the  testimony  taken  before  the  transfer  tax 
appraiser,  was  such  that  he  must  have  been  aware  that 
he  had  but  a  short  time  to  live.  It  is  significant  that 
the  usual  form  of  changing  the  beneficiaries  in  the 
policies  was  not  followed  because  of  the  length  of  time 
which  the  adoption  of  this  course  would  have  involved. 
The  proceeds  of  the  policies  in  their  original  form 
would  have  been  taxable  as  part  of  the  assets  of  the 
estate  of  decedent.   Matter  of  Knoedler,  140  N.  Y.  377. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


454  Matter  of  Einstein. 

Surrogate's  Court,  New  York  County,  February,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 
*  I  ^— ^i^—  — - — — 

If  no  evasion  of  the  imposition  of  the  transfer  tax 
had  been  intended  the  decedent  could  have  made  the 
gift  to  his  son-in-law  with  much  less  effort  and  incon- 
venience by  executing  a  codicil  to  his  will  bequeathing 
the  avails  of  the  policies  to  him.  The  appellants  con- 
tend that  even  conceding  the  assignments  to  have  been 
executed  by  decedent  apprehending  the  near  approach 
of  death  the  proceeds  are  not  taxable.  Two  classes 
of  transfers  during  life  are  declared  by  section  220  of 
the  Tax  Law  to  be  taxable — (1)  those  which  are 
'*  made  in  contemplation  of  the  death  of  the  grantor, 
vendor  or  donor,''  and  (2)  those  which  are  **  intended 
to  take  effect  in  possession  or  enjoyment  at  or  after 
such  death. '^  The  beneficiary  designated  in  an  insur- 
ance policy  when  issued  or  a  subsequent  assignee 
acquires  an  interest  at  the  time  of  the  issuance  or 
assignment  which  is  not  a  gift  '*  intended  to  take  effect 
in  possession  or  enjoyment  at  •  •  •  death.''  MaU 
ter  of  Parsons,  117  App.  Div.  321.  In  the  present  case, 
however,  the  decedent  by  the  assignments  to  his  son- 
in-law  transferred  interests  or  claims  of  value  which, 
in  my  opinion,  were  made  *' in  contemplation  of  death" 
and  are  taxable.  The  appraiser  has  fixed  the  value  of 
the  policies  at  the  amount  received  by  the  beneficiary. 
The  appellants  claim  that  the  surrender  value  at  the 
date  of  the  assignment  is  the  taxable  amount.  I  do 
not  agree  with  the  latter  contention.  The  surrender 
value,  as  provided  in  the  contract  of  insurance,  is  the 
price  agreed  to  be  paid  by  the  particular  corporation 
issuing  the  policy  in  case  it  is  surrendered  by  the 
assured.  Such  consideration  does  not  establish  the 
market  value.  The  true  value  was  not  capable  of 
determination  at  the  date  of  the  assignments.  It 
appears  that  the  assignee  and  beneficiary  actually 
received  the  sum  of  $283,257.24.  This  sum  discounted 
as  of  the  date  of  the  assignments  represents  the  value 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matter  of  Burnham.  455 

Misc.]     Surrogate's  Court,  Westchester  County,  February,  1921. 

of  the  gift  transferred.  Since,  however,  the  tax  on  the 
amount  by  which  the  proceeds  would  be  diminished  by 
the  discount  for  three  days  is  so  small  as  to  be  negli- 
gible, the  value  determined  by  the  appraiser  is 
approved.    The  orde^p  fixing  tax  will  be  affirmed. 

Order  aflSnned, 


Matter  of  the  Probate  of  the  Last  Will  and  Testament 
of  Matilda  E.  Burnham,  Deceased. 

(Surrogate's  Court,  Westchester  County,  February,  1921.) 

Ezeeaton  and  administrators  —  contested  probate  —  when  execu- 
tor will  not  be  appointed  temporary  administrator  —  in- 
competent persons  —  Code  Oiv.  Pro.  §  2596. 

Where  the  son,  who  is  an  epileptic,  an  inmate  of  a  state 
hospital  and  the  only  heir  of  testatrix,  joins  in  an  application 
of  his  special  guardians  for  the  appointment  of  a  temporary 
administrator  under  section  2596  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Pro- 
cedure, pending  the  son's  contested  probate  of  the  will  before 
a  jury,  which  cannot  be  tried  for  some  time,  the  application 
may  be  granted  as  matter  of  discretion. 

Upon  the  facts  and  the  law  applicable  thereto  it  would  be  an 
unwise  exercise  of  discretion  to  appoint  one  of  the  executors 
as  such  temporary  administrator,  even  though  he  is  a  prominent 
and  responsible  man  of  business,  and  though  such  a  course 
will  cause  the  payment  of  an  extra  conmiission,  a  disinterested 
and  suitable  person,  an  attorney  and  counselor  at  law,  will  be 
appointed  such  administrator. 

Application  by  the  special  guardians  of  an  incom- 
petent person  for  the  appointment  of  a  temporary 
administrator. 

Frederick  P.  Close  and  Edward  S.  Slater,  special 
guardians,  for  contestant. 

Herman  A.  Schupp  (Martin  Conboy,  of  counsel) ,  for 
proponents. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


456  Matter  of  Burnham. 

Surrogate's  Court,  Westchester  Gonnty,  February,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

Slater,  S.  This  is  an  application  made  by  the 
special  guardians  of  Frederick  W.  Burnham,  the 
incompetent  son  and  only  heir  of  the  testatrix,  the 
incompetent  joining  in  the  request,  for  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  temporary  administrator  under  section  2596 
of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure.  A  special  guardian 
is  more  than  an  attorney.  He  is  a  trustee  ad  litem. 
He  must  err,  if  need  be,  on  the  side  of  caution.  In 
bringing  on  a  contest,  and  attempting  to  conserve 
assets,  he  is  answerable  to  the  court,  as  well  as  to  the 
incompetent.  In  the  instant  case  the  special  guard- 
ians have  only  performed  a  proper  duty.  The  order 
in  this  matter  would  be  intermediate  in  the  proceed- 
ing now  pending  to  probate  the  will.  Matter  of 
Shonts,  229  N.  Y.  374.  The  application  herein  is 
directed  to  the  discretion  of  the  court,  the  exercise  of 
which  is  founded  upon  any  cause  making  for  delay  in 
the  granting  of  letters,  or  in  probating  the  will.  The 
estate  consists  of  bonds  and  mortgages,  and  other 
securities,  also  certain  real  estate  stated  to  be  worth 
$150,000.  Care  and  control  of  the  real  estate  and 
collection  of  income  is  required. 

A  temporary  administrator  represents  the  court  as 
conservator  to  collect  and  conserve  the  assets  of  an 
estate.  He  is  named  with  authority  to  act  under  the 
court's  direction.  Matter  of  Hanford,  113  Misc.  Rep. 
639;  Code  Civ.  Pro.  §§  2596,  2597. 

I  have  withheld  decision  for  a  reasonable  time  to 
ascertain  if  the  contest  could  be  tried  at  the  present 
jury  term,  and  I  now  ascertain  it  will  not  be  tried. 
The  next  jury  term  of  the  court  will  be  held  in  May 
and  the  trial  may  be  prolonged  until  the  autumn. 
Matter  of  Wolfe,  181  App.  Div.  35.  Consequently,  a 
temporary  administrator  should  now  be  placed  in 
charge  of  the  estate  to  serve  as  custodian  pendente 
lite.    Someone  with  authority  should  have  control  of 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matter  of  Burnham.  457 

Misc.]     Surrogate's  Court,  Westchester  County,  February,  192L 

the  real  estate  and  custody  of  the  securities  for  their 
preservation.  That  delay  has  occurred  and  will  occur 
is  uncontrovertible.  That  it  may  jeopardize  the  large 
assets  so  that  those  ultimately  entitled  thereto  may 
suffer  loss,  is,  I  think,  sufficient  cause  for  granting  this 
application.  The  allegations  of  the  petition  fully 
justify  the  granting  of  temporary  administration  pur- 
suant to  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure.  Matter  of 
Choate,  105  App.  Div.  356. 

As  to  the  appointment  of  a  suitable  person  to  serve 
as  temporary  administrator.  Section  2596  of  the 
Code  authorizes  the  surrogate,  in  his  discretion,  to 
issue  to  one  or  more  persons  letters  of  testamentary 
administration.  The  class  of  persons  from  whom  the 
surrogate  may  make  his  selection  of  a  temporary 
administrator  is  here  clearly  pointed  out.  Any  one 
qualified  to  act  as  an  executor  may  be  appointed  by 
the  surrogate  in  the  exercise  of  his  judicial  discretion. 
He  is  not  otherwise  limited  in  his  selection.  Whether 
the  surrogate  should  appoint  as  the  temporary  admin- 
istrator one  who  is  named  as  executor  in  a  disputed 
will,  or  some  other  person,  must  be  decided  in  each 
case  that  presents  itself  on  its  own  particular  facts 
and  circumstances. 

It  has  been  my  policy  to  appoint  the  executors 
nominated  in  the  will  as  the  custodians  of  estates, 
unless  there  is  some  peculiar  cause  or  necessity  to 
look  elsewhere.  In  Matter  of  Plath,  56  Hun,  223,  Jus- 
tice Willard  Bartlett  said:  '*  It  is  important  that  the 
person  entrusted  with  temporary  administration 
should  be  not  only  competent  and  honest,  but  disinter- 
ested, and  if  he  had  to  be  either  a  relative,  or  a  cred- 
itor of  the  deceased,  it  might  often  be  very  difficult  to 
select  a  temporary  administrator  who  would  be 
indifferent  as  between  the  parties  to  a  contest  among 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


458  Matter  of  Burnham. 

Surrogate's  Court,  Westchester  County,  February,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

applicants  for  permanent  administration   or  a  con- 
test over  the  probate  of  a  will/^ 

In  the  instant  case  the  only  heir  at  law  is  an  incom- 
petent son  of  the  age  of  about  forty-four  years.  He  is 
an  epileptic.  The  special  guardians  representing  him 
make  no  request  for  the  appointment  of  a  particular 
person  as  temporary  administrator.  The  proponents, 
the  two  executors  nominated  in  the  will,  Herman  A. 
Schupp,  of  Westchester  county,  and  Victor  H.  Thun, 
of  New  York  county,  join  in  asking  for  the  appoint- 
ment of  Mr.  Thun.  The  contestant  has  refused  to  con- 
sent; in  fact,  objects  to  his  appointment.  The  exam- 
ination of  the  witnesses  to  the  will,  had  preliminary  to 
the  filing  of  the  contest,  disclosed  the  fact  that  Mr. 
Schupp,  one  of  the  executors  named,  had  consulted 
with  the  testatrix,  and  had  prepared  and  attended 
upon  the  execution  of  the  will  as  her  attorney.  The 
contestant  who  alleges  lack  of  testamentary  capacity 
and  undue  influence,  objects  to  Mr.  Thun's  appoint- 
ment, because  of  his  close  association  with  Mr.  Schupp 
in  the  administration  of  the  estate  of  William  D. 
Bumham,  deceased,  the  father  of  the  incompetent 
contestant  herein,  and  for  the  further  reason  that  he 
is  named  as  co-executor  with  Mr.  Schupp  in  the  dis- 
puted will.  The  estimated  value  of  the  estate  of  the 
father,  William  D.  Burnham,  exceeds  $500,000.  The 
major  part  of  this  estate  was  bequeathed  to  charity. 
The  father *s  will  bequeathed  to  the  son  only  such 
portion  of  the  income  upon  $15,000  as  the  trustees 
thereof,  being  Mr.  Schupp  and  Mr.  Thun,  should,  in 
the  exercise  of  their  discretion,  think  proper  to  use  for 
his  *'  comfort,  support  and  maintenance."  The 
corpus  of  the  trust,  that  is  the  $15,000,  and  all  unused 
income  passes  to  the  library  and  reading  room  of  the 
village  of  Port  Chester,  as  ultimate  legatee.  The 
trustees   state  that  such  income  is  about  $900  per 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matter  of  Burnham.  459 

Misc.]     Surrogate's  Court,  Westchester  County,  February,  1921. 

annum.  The  incompetent  son  is,  and  has  been  for 
years,  confined  in  the  Hudson  River  State  Hospital, 
at  Poughkeepsie,  a  state  institution.  He  was  placed 
there  by  his  parents.  The  trustees  of  the  trust  under 
the  father  ^s  will  are  paying  for  his  keep  and  care  $6 
per  week  or  about  $300  per  annum.  A  like  amount  is 
paid  by  municipalities  for  the  care  and  keep  of  their 
charity  and  indigent  insane  in  the  same  and  like  insti- 
tutions. This  expenditure  must  be  their  idea  of  the 
proper  discretion  to  be  used  by  them  **  for  the  com- 
fort, support  and  maintenance "  of  Frederick  W. 
Burnham,  for  his  life,  as  required  by  the  terms  of  the 
trust,  because  the  parents  had  made  similar  payments. 

Surrogates'  Courts  have  refused  to  appoint  an 
executor  as  temporary  administrator  when  it  was 
alleged  that  such  executor  was  unfriendly,  or  had 
assisted  in  shaping  the  testamentary  disposition  of 
the  decedent,  or  was  a  party  to  the  litigation ;  or  was, 
from  circumstances,  not  disinterested.  Jones  v.  Ham- 
ersley,  2  Dem.  286;  Cornwall  v.  Cornwall,  1  id.  1; 
Howard  v.  Dougherty,  3  Redf .  535 ;  Matter  of  Plath, 
supra.  In  Matter  of  Wanninger,  3  N.  Y.  Supp. 
137,  Surrogate  Ransom  refused  to  appoint  an  execu- 
tor a  temporary  administrator  because  he  was 
charged  with  unduly  influencing  the  decedent  in 
making  the  will.  In  Crandall  v.  Shaw,  2  Redf.  100,  it 
was  held  to  be  improper  to  appoint  a  person  who  was 
a  party  to  the  litigation,  although  he  was  not  person- 
ally interested  in  the  result,  and  that  none  but  a  dis- 
interested party  should  be  named.  This  ruling  has 
been  followed  in  Matter  of  Steam,  9  N.  Y.  Supp.  445 ; 
Matter  of  Eddy,  10  Misc.  Rep.  211. 

It  cannot  be  truly  said  that  Mr.  Thun  is  disinter- 
ested. He  is  a  party  to  the  contest  proceeding.  He 
is  now  acting  with  Mr.  Schupp  as  one  of  the  executors 
of  and  trustees  under  the  will  of  the  father  of  the 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


460  Matter  of  Burnham. 

Surrogate's  Court,  Westchester  County,  February,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

incompetent  contestant  herein.  The  payment  of  such 
a  meagre  sum  per  week  by  this  trustee  and  Mr. 
Schupp,  for  the  ** comfort,  support  and  maintenance*' 
of  the  incompetent,  would  not  lead  me  to  think  that 
they  are  doing  their  full  duty  to  the  son.  A  failure 
to  perform  a  full  duty  smacks  of  hostility,  lack  of 
interest  and  lack  of  a  desire  to  provide  all  the  care 
that  the  restricted  sum  of  $900  per  annum  could  buy. 
As  trustees  of  the  $15,000  fund,  nor  as  next  friends, 
they  have  not  proceeded  to  ask  for  the  appointment 
of  a  committee  of  his  person  and  estate.  There  is  no 
one  to  press,  if  need  be,  for  the  use  of  the  whole  income 
of  the  fund.  There  is  no  one  to  legally  ask  that  he 
be  given  more  comforts,  and  better  maintenance,  and 
to  compel  it.  There  is  no  one  to-day  who  is  providing 
comforts.  It  is  clear  to  my  mind  that  it  is  Mr.  Thun's 
duty  to  endeavor  to  carry  out  the  expressed  words  of 
the  will  of  Matilda  E.  Burnham,  the  mother;  there- 
fore, he  must  necessarily  represent  interests  hostile 
to  the  contestant.  I  do  not  mean  to  have  this  inter- 
preted as  hostility  of  the  heart  and  mind,  but  legal  hos- 
tility. The  will  of  the  decedent,  the  mother,  leaves 
nothing  to  the  only  child,  who  suffers  from  epilepsy. 
The  entire  estate  passes  to  nonrelatives  and  charity. 
In  fact,  it  appears  that  of  all  of  the  property  of  both 
parents,  amounting  to  nearly  $1,000,000,  only  the 
income  of  $15,000  is  given  to  the  sole  heir.  The  con- 
test for  this  estate  is  between  legatees,  not  of  the  blood 
of  the  testatrix,  on  one  side,  but  strangers  —  and  the 
natural  heir,  the  incompetent  son,  the  disinherited 
child  of  her  body,  on  the  other  side  —  a  child  cursed 
by  heredity  for  all  we  know.  He  is  helpless,  except 
as  the  law  gives  him  the  right  to  go  before  a  jury  and 
assert  —  a  statutory  right  —  the  right  of  inheritance 
from  parents,  and  attempt  to  prove  that  the  will 
should  be  set  aside.    The  law  is  silent  as  to  the  revo- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matter  of  Burnham.  461 

Misc.]     Surrogate's  Court,  Westchester  County,  February,  1921. 

cation  of  a  will  when  an  incompetent  and  dependent 
child  is  disinherited.  It  permits  parents  to  will  prop- 
erty away  from  an  incompetent  and  helpless  offspring. 
The  Decedent  Estate  Law,  sections  26  and  28,  rebukes 
and  penalizes  parents  in  certain  cases  for  not  provid- 
ing for  the  support  of  their  natural  offspring.  A  will 
made  prior  to  marriage  and  birth  of  issue  shall  be 
deemed  revoked  as  to  issue  born  thereafter,  unless 
such  issue  shall  be  provided  for.  Such  issue  is  per- 
mitted to  take  their  natural  inheritance  and,  if  neces- 
sary, sue  to  recover  from  devisees  and  legatees 
therefor. 

As  I  observe,  Mr.  Thun  is  in  the  same  position  as 
Mr.  Schupp  finds  himself.  They  both  seek  to  pro- 
pound a  will  that  disinherits  an  only  child,  who  is 
incompetent.  They  are  both  placed  in  a  position  of 
hostility  to  him.  One  of  them  as  attorney  attended 
the  execution  of  the  paper  writing,  and  both  are  execu- 
tors of  the  father's  will.  It  is  fair  to  assume  that 
they  work  in  harmony  and  that  Mr.  Thun  as  a  tem- 
porary administrator  would  be  guided  and  counseled 
by  Mr.  Schupp.  In  fact,  Mr.  Schupp  is  the  attorney 
of  record  for  himself  and  Mr.  Thun  as  such  executors 
in  all  proceedings  relating  to  the  father's  estate.  Mr. 
Thun's  administration  of  the  estate  as  temporary 
administrator  pending  the  contest  could  not  be  impar- 
tial.   He  could  not  well  serve  two  conflicting  interests. 

To  my  mind,  these  facts  and  circumstances  afford 
sufficient  reason  why  he  should  not  be  appointed  as 
temporary  administrator  against  the  protest  of  the 
contestant.  Such  temporary  collector  represents  the 
interests  of  the  legatees,  if  the  will  shall  be  admitted 
to  probate.  In  a  case  of  rejection,  he  represents  the 
heir  at  law.  An  estate  should  not  be  turned  over  to 
an  expectant  contestant  to  conserve  during  pending 
litigation  {Matter  of  Shonts,  229  N.  Y.  374,  382) ;  nor 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


462  Matter  of  Burnham. 

Surrogate's  Court,  Westchester  County,  February,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

to  persons  allied,  interested,  or  close  to  those  who  are 
charged  with  exercising  undue  influence.  Crandall  v. 
Shaw,  supra;  Matter  of  Eddy,  supra. 

The  power  of  the  court  to  choose  as  temporary 
administrator  one  not  **  interested ''  for  such  an 
ad  interim  oflSce,  **  rather  than  to  give  to  either  com- 
petitor the  advantage  of  possession  of  the  assets,''  has 
been  recently  upheld  in  Matter  of  Durban,  175  App. 
Div.  688;  affd.,  220  N.  Y.  589. 

In  view  of  the  facts  narrated  here,  as  disclosed  by 
the  papers,  in  argument,  and  upon  the  law  of  the  cases 
cited,  I  am  constrained  to  believe  that  it  would  be  an 
unwise  and  unwarranted  use  of  my  judicial  discretion 
to  choose  Mr.  Thun,  even  though  he  is  a  prominent  and 
responsible  man  in  the  business  world. 

It  was  stated  by  the  proponents  in  argument  that 
the  appointment  of  one  other  than  Mr.  Thun  would 
cause  the  payment  of  an  extra  commission.  That  is 
true.  If  the  proponents  wish  to  moralize  upon  econ- 
omy, permit  me  to  say  that  fairness  and  justice  are 
far  greater  virtues.  It  is,  in  my  judgment,  better  to 
pay  an  extra  commission  than  to  work  a  possible  hard- 
ship upon,  and  create  a  disadvantage  for  a  disinher- 
ited child,  by  the  court's  appointment  of  one  to  con- 
trol assets,  who  is  not  disinterested,  and  who  would 
be  in  a  position  hostile  to  the  heir.  Why  should  the 
proponents  be  given  the  advantage,  at  the  outset,  of 
possession  of  the  assets!  Justice  Putnam,  of  our 
Appellate  Division,  in  Matter  of  Durham,  supra,  has 
disposed  of  that  question  by  saying  it  should  not  be 
done.  In  proponents'  desire  for  economy,  they  have 
lost  sight  of  the  fact  that,  in  the  contest,  the  incom- 
petent son  cannot  be  awarded  counsel  fees  {Forster  v. 
Kane,  1  Dem.  67),  nor  payment  for  the  production  of 
alienists.  Contestants  are  not  assisted  by  the  law. 
The  law  rather  frowns  upon  attempts  to  break  wills. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matter  of  Burnham.  463 

Misc.]     Surrogate's  Court,  Westchester  County,  February,  1921. 

In  support  of  the  will,  however,  which  upon  its  face 
disinherits  the  son,  the  law  affords  the  proponents  tax- 
able costs  and  all  necessary  disbursements  and 
expenses  incurred  in  the  attempt  to  sustain  the  will, 
to  be  granted  in  the  discretion  of  the  court  under  sec- 
tion 2746  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure.  Thus,  while 
the  incompetent  son  cannot  employ  counsel,  the  execu- 
tors are  permitted  to  employ  learned,  eminent, 
resourceful,  and  expensive  lawyers.  Of  course,  this 
places  the  contestant  at  once  at  a  great  disadvantage. 
The  proponents  forget  the  principle  of  exact  justice  in 
their  pursuit  of  economy.  Indeed,  it  might  be  well  for 
some  one  to  consider  whether  a  next  friend,  or  the 
state  hospital  authorities  should  not  petition  the 
Supreme  Court  to  name  a  committee  of  the  incom- 
petent's person  and  property,  so  that  such  committee 
might  take  proper  means  to  have  the  income  upon  the 
trust  fund  created  by  the  father's  will,  over  and  above 
the  six  dollars  per  week  now  being  expended  for  his 
care,  support  and  maintenance,  used,  if  possible,  to 
employ  counsel  to  assist  the  special  guardians  in  the 
contest.  Having  in  mind  the  magnitude  of  the  estate, 
my  judgment  should  not  be  clouded  by  false  economy 
from  seeing  that  impartiality  is  observed  in  the  mat- 
ter of  the  control  and  conservation  of  the  estate, 
during  the  period  of  the  contest  for  its  possession. 

I  will  appoint  Henry  E.  Barrett,  a  disinterested  and 
suitable  person,  an  attorney  and  counselor  at  law  in 
Westchester  county,  as  temporary  administrator  to 
take  possession  of  all  of  the  assets  of  the  estate,  upon 
his  taking  the  statutory  oath  of  office,  and  filing  a  bond 
equal  to  the  amount  of  the  personal  estate. 

Decreed  accordingly. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


464       Mehlhop  v.  Central  Union  Tp.ust  Co. 

Supreme  Court,  February,  1921.  [Vol.114. 


Herman  Mehlhop,  Plaintiff,  v.  Central  Union  Trust 
Company  op  New  York,  Defendant. 

(Supreme  Court,  Bronx  Trial  Term,  February,  1921.) 

Mortgages  —  recovery  of  money  paid  for  agreement  extending 
mortgage,  which  agreement  defendant  failed  to  execute  — 
failure  of  consideration  —  equity  —  when  findings  in  fore- 
closure action  not  res  adjudicata. 

One  who  had  acquired  the  title  to  property  at  the  sale  on 
foreclosure  of  his  own  mortgage  was  told  that  he  could  have 
(Em  extension  for  two  years  of  the  first  mortgage  upon  the 
property,  held  by  defendant  and  almost  due,  by  a  payment  of 
$3,000  on  the  principal,  interest  and  other  charges,  and  in  order 
to  avoid  personal  liability  he  transferred  the  title  to  plaintiff 
who  alone  signed  the  extension  agreement.  The  $3,000  was 
paid  to  defendant  by  plaintiff  from  funds  furnished  by  his 
grantor  but  no  part  was  ever  returned  by  defendant,  and  it 
never  executed  the  extension  agreement.  In  an  action  to  fore- 
close the  first  mortgage  for  its  full  amount,  less  the  $3,000, 
the  only  issue  litigated  was  whether  there  had  been  an  exten* 
sion,  whether  the  mortgage  was  due  when  the  action  was  begun. 
That  issue  was  decided  in  favor  of  the  plaintiff  in  the  fore- 
closure action  and  it  became  the  purchaser  of  the  property  at 
the  sale.  Held,  that  in  an  action  to  recover  the  $3,000,  which 
had  been  applied  by  defendant  on  its  mortgage,  on  the  ground 
that  the  consideration  had  failed,  the  findings  in  the  foreclosure 
action  with  reference  to  the  payment  of  the  $3,000  related  to 
matters  not  litigated,  and  were  not  rea  adjudicata  in  the  present 
action. 

The  foreclosure  action  was  not  conmienced  until  the  two 
years  had  been  nearly  completed,  and  the  trial  and  sale  did  not 
take  place  until  after  the  lapse  of  such  period,  and  in  the 
meantime  the  plaintiff  herein  had  carried  the  property.  Held, 
that  there  was  no  controlling  equity  in  defendant's  favor,  which 
has  all  it  could  have  had  if  it  had  not  taken  the  $3,000,  and  that 
plaintiff  was  entitled  to  recover  such  amount  which  had  been 
paid  for  something  he  did  not  get. 

Action  to  recover  moneys. 

Eugene    Cohn    (Louis    Salant,    of    counsel),    for 

plaintiff. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Mehlhop  v.  Central  Union  Trust  Co.       465 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  February,  1921. 

Larkin  &  Perry  (Lewis  H.  Freedman,  of  counsel), 
for  defendant. 

Gavegan,  J.  This  is  an  action  to  recover  moneys 
paid  to  defendant,  it  being  claimed  that  the  considera- 
tion has  failed.  One  Haebler,  for  whom  Mehlhop,  the 
plaintiff,  is  apparently  acting,  held  a  mortgage  on 
some  lots  in  The  Bronx.  In  December,  1915,  he 
acquired  title  to  the  lots  as  a  result  of  foreclosing  his 
mortgage.  The  first  mortgage,  in  amount  $30,000, 
was  coming  due  on  January  8,  1916.  It  was  held  by 
defendant.  Haebler  called  on  defendant'?  real  estate 
officer  and  was  told  he  could  have  an  extension  for 
two  years  (to  January  8,  1918)  if  he  paid  off  $3,000, 
reducing  the  mortgage  to  $27,000.  He  was  not  on  the 
bond,  but  the  mortgage  was  a  lien  on  the  land  to  which 
he  had  acquired  title.  He  was  agreeable  and  the  real 
estate  oflBcers  of  defendant  sent  him  to  the  defendant's 
lawyers,  whose  representative  made  a  memorandum 
of  the  principal  terms  and,  later  on,  prepared  and 
mailed  to  Haebler  an  extension  agreement  as 
arranged.  Haebler  never  signed  it,  but,  evidently  for 
the  purpose  of  avoiding  personal  liability,  tmsferred 
title  to  this  plaintiff.  Their  lawyer  substituted  plain- 
tiff's name  and  address  for  Haebler 's  and  had  plain- 
tiff execute  the  extension.  The  necessary  funds 
having  been  provided  by  Haebler,  the  lawyer  delivered 
to  the  representative  of  the  trust  company  the  exten- 
sion, signed  by  plaintiff,  at  the  same  time  paying  the 
$3,000  on  the  principal  of  the  mortgage,  the  interest 
due  on  that  day,  January  8,  1916,  the  amount  of  the 
disbursements  w^hich  the  trust  company  would  have 
to  make  for  revenue  stamps  and  the  fee  of  the  lawyers 
for  drawing  the  extension. 

No  part  of  those  moneys  seems  ever  to  have  been 
returned  by  the  trust  company  and  it  never  executed 
30 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


466        Mehlhop  V,  Central  Union  Trust  Co. 

Supreme  Court,  February,  1921.  [Vol.114. 

the  extension.  When  it  was  discovered  that  plaintiff 
and  not  Haebler  had  executed  the  extension  defend- 
ant's lawyers  wrote  a  letter  demanding  that  Haebler 
execute  it. 

Subsequent  developments  are  not  very  clear,  until 
some  time  in  November,  1917  (less  than  two  months 
before  January  8,  1918)  when  the  trust  company 
began  to  foreclose.  Mehlhop,  a  defendant  in  the  fore- 
closure action,  plaintiff  here,  alone  answered.  His 
answer  is  verified  January  24,  1918.  He  pleaded  that 
the  mortgage  had  been  extended,  that  it  was  not  due 
when  the  action  to  foreclose  began.  The  case  was 
tried  in  March,  1918.  Inasmuch  as  the  trust  company 
had  never  executed  or  delivered  the  extension,  that 
issue  was  decided  for  the  trust  company.  The  prop- 
erty was  sold  under  the  foreclosure  and  was  bought  in 
by  the  trust  company. 

Thereafter  this  action  was  begun  to  recover  the 
$3,000.  It  had  been  applied  by  defendant  on  the  prin- 
cipal of  the  mortgage  and  it  foreclosed  for  $30,000 
less  the  $3,000,  for  $27,000. 

(1)  Defendant  relies  on  the  findings  in  the  fore- 
closure action  relating  to  the  payment  of  $3,000  as  on 
account  of  the  principal  of  the  mortgage.  In  that 
action  the  question  litigated  was  whether  there  had 
been  an  extension,  whether  the  mortgage  w^as  due 
when  the  action  was  begun.  The  defendant  owner  did 
not  take  the  position  that  the  amount  was  less  than 
the  mortgagee  claimed.  And  there  was  no  issue  as  to 
the  amount  claimed.  The  findings  which  relate  to  the 
$3,000  payment,  its  purpose  and  character,  are  not  the 
outcome  of  the  determination  of  the  issues  in  the 
action.  They  relate  to  matters  not  there  litigated  and 
are  not  binding  between  the  parties.  The  defense  of 
res  adjvdicata  failed  in  this  action. 

(2)  As  to  the  argument  based  upon  the  assert  on 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Mehlhop  v.  Central  Union  Trust  Co.       467 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  February,  1921. 

that  a  parol  extension  resulted  from  the  arrangements 
made  with  Haebler:  Passing  by  the  fact  that  the 
mortgagee,  this  defendant,  successfully  contended  in 
the  foreclosure  action  that  the  mortgage  had  not  been 
extended,  the  testimony  as  to  what  happened  when 
Haebler  called  shows  that  a  parol  contract  of  exten- 
sion had  not  been  made.  The  representative  of  the 
mortgagee,  as  well  as  Haebler,  did  not  regard  those 
negotiations  as  a  contract  but  they  contemplated  the 
subsequent  execution  of  a  contract  in  writing.  Appar- 
ently they  did  not  go  into  details  as  to  the  clauses  to 
be  contained  in  it.  There  is  no  testimony  warranting 
a  conclusion  that  Haebler  knew  or  was  informed  that 
it  would  read  to  make  him  personally  liable  on  the 
debt.  It  is  probable  that  his  discovery  of  that  clause 
led  him  to  substitute  plaintiff  in  his  stead.  Further- 
more, such  parol  contracts  of  extension  are  unusual. 
It  is  usual  to  regard  the  matter  as  not  being  closed 
until  the  execution  and  delivery  of  the  written 
agreement. 

(3)  The  equities  are  not  with  the  mortgagee  though 
the  foreclosure  was  not  commenced  until  the  two  years 
had  been  nearly  completed  and  the  trial  and  sale  did 
not  occur  until  after  such  period  had  elapsed.  The 
plaintiflf  had  carried  the  property.  The  mortgagee, 
which  has  the  property  and  the  bond,  lost  nothing  by 
waiting.  It  gained  by  the  amount  of  carrying  charges 
paid  by  plaintiff.  While  plaintiflf  paid  the  same  it 
waited,  its  representatives  probably  hoping  that 
plaintiff's  chance  of  getting  back  the  $3,000  would 
grow  dim  with  time.  He  had  not  received  what  had 
been  bargained  for  but  was  in  no  position  to  imme- 
diately sue  to  recover  the  money  paid;  for  the  mort- 
gagee had  the  whip  hand.  His  safety  was  dependent 
upon  the  good  will  of  the  mortgagee.  He  could  safely 
do  nothing  but  wait  so  long  as  the  Statute  of  Limita- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


468    Isaacs  v.  Equitable  Life  Assurance  Society. 

Supreme  Court,  February,  1921.  [Vol.114. 

tions  permitted.  Recovery  for  failure  of  considera- 
tion implies  unjust  enrichment  to  the  defendant. 
Where  time  has  not  worked  equities  clearly  against 
the  plaintiff  lapse  of  time  is  material  only  in  consider- 
ing whether  the  Statute  of  Limitations  has  expired. 

There  being  no  controlling  equity  in  defendant's 
favor  plaintiff  is  entitled  to  recover  the  $3,000,  as  he 
was  at  the  moment  he  paid  for  something  he  did  not 
get.  While  the  $3,000  was  intended  to  be  applied  to 
reduce  the  mortgage,  it  was  to  be  paid  only  if  the 
mortgage  was  extended.  On  no  other  condition  did 
the  defendant  have  the  right  to  accept  it  in  reduction 
of  the  mortgage.  At  that  time  and  at  all  subsequent 
times  the  mortgagee  acted  voluntarily.  It  held  the 
$3,000  and  had  the  right  to  foreclose.  But  it  did  not 
change  the  equities  by  holding  the  money  and  waiting 
its  best  interest  as  well  as  its  convenience.  And  it  lost 
nothing  by  waiting.  It  has  the  property  and  the  bond, 
or  a  deficiency  judgment,  all  it  could  have  had  if  it  had 
not  taken  the  $3,000. 

Verdict  will  be  directed  for  the  plaintiff. 

Judgment  for  plaintiff. 


LuciMJBs  G.  Isaacs,  Plaintiff,  v.  The  Equitable  Life 
Assurance  Society  of  the  United  States,  Defend- 
ant. 

(Supreme  Court,  Richmond  Trial  Term,  February,  1921.) 

Insurance  (life) — when  company  bound  by  delivery  of  policy  to 
assured  although  conditions  of  policy  are  not  complied  with  — 
actions  —  evidence  —  contracts. 

The  common  practice  of  insurance  companies  placing  in  the 
hands  of  agents  policies  which  appear  on  their  face  to  be  bind- 
ing contracts  of  insurance,  but  which  are  intended  to  be  effec- 
tive only  on  compliance  with  certain  preliminary  conditions, 
is  not  to  be  commended,  and  if  the  agent  deliver  the  policy 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Isaacs  v.  Equitable  Life  Assubance  Society,    469 

4 ^ 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  February,  1921. 

without  requiring  compliance  with  such  conditions,  the  insur- 
ance company  is  in  justice  bound  by  the  policy. 

Where  in  an  action  to  recover  on  a  policy  of  insurance  issued 
by  defendant  on  the  life  of  plaintiff's  husband  within  a  month 
of  his  death,  the  evidence  is  that  the  delivery  of  the  policy  by 
defendant's  soliciting  agent  to  the  insured,  who  never  signed 
the  application  for  the  policy,  and  his  acceptance  thereof,  were 
with  intent  that  it  should  at  once  become  a  contract  and  the 
first  premium  paid  later,  and  it  further  appears  that  the 
attention  of  the  insured,  though  he  had  previously  taken  out 
other  insurance  with  defendant,  was  not  called  to  any  provision 
of  the  policy  requiring  the  signing  of  an  application,  or  the 
payment  of  the  first  premium,  or  any  other  preliminaries,  and 
that  the  agent  had  apparent  authority  to  deliver  the  policy,  it 
became  a  contract  binding  upon  both  parties,  and  as  against 
the  defense  that  the  policy  had  no  valid  inception,  plaintiff  was 
entitled  to  recover  the  amount  of  the  policy  less  the  amount  of 
the  first  premium,  with  interest  from  the  date  when  the  pro- 
ceeds became  due  and  payable. 

Action  to  recover  the  proceeds  of  a  policy  of  life 
insurance. 

Carl  D.  Isaacs  (Montague  Lessler,  of  counsel),  for 
plaintiff. 

Alexander  &  Green  ( Clifton  P.  Williamson  and 
Peter  C.  Mann,  of  counsel),  for  defendant. 

Benedict,  J.  This  is  an  action  to  recover  the  pro- 
ceeds of  a  policy  of  insurance  on  the  life  of  Max  M. 
Isaacs,  deceased  husband  of  the  plaintiff.  The 
defendant  resists  payment  on  the  ground  that  the 
policy  never  had  a  valid  inception,  because  the  appli- 
cation was  never  signed  by  the  assured,  and  because 
the  first  premium  was  not  paid  at  the  time  of  the 
assured 's  death. 

Briefly  stated  the  facts  were  that  one  Graham,  a 
soliciting  agent  of  defendant,  had  in  December,  1919, 
obtained  from  the  assured  an  application  for  a  $3,000 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


470    Isaacs  v.  Equitable  Life  Assurance  Society. 

Supreme  Court,  February,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

policy,  which  was  issued  and  delivered  and  the  first 
premium  paid.  Graham  had  also  caused  to  be  issued 
a  $2,000  policy,  which  he  offered  to  assured  at  the 
same  time,  and  which  assured  accepted,  signing  the 
application  therefor  and  paying  the  first  premium. 
Subsequently,  on  January  18,  1920,  without  further 
order  or  application  by  the  assured,  Graham  caused 
to  be  issued  by  the  defendant  an  additional  policy  on 
the  life  of  the  assured  for  $3,000,  based  upon  the 
examination  made  upon  the  first  application  above 
mentioned,  which  policy  Graham  offered  to  the 
assured  on  p^anuary  17,  1920.  Just  what  took  place 
at  the  time  of  this  offer  is  in  dispute.  A  disinterested 
witness,  called  on  behalf  of  plaintiff,  gave  testimony 
which  would  justify  the  inference  that  assured 
accepted  this  additional  policy,  and  that  it  was  agreed 
between  him  and  Graham  that  he  should  pay  the  first 
premium  at  a  later  date.  Graham,  on  the  other  hand, 
gave  testimony  to  the  effect  that  he  left  the  policy  with 
assured  pending  the  latter 's  decision  as  to  whether  or 
not  he  would  accept  it.  There  is  no  dispute  that  the 
policy  was  handed  to  and  left  with  assured,  together 
with  an  application  to  be  signed  by  him,  a  copy  of 
which  w^as  attached  to  the  policy.  Very  shortly  after- 
ward assured  became  ill  and  died  of  such  illness  early 
in  February,  1920.  The  application  for  the  policy 
was  never  signed  and  the  first  premium  never  paid. 
The  form  of  application  contained  the  following 
provision:  *'I  hereby  agree  that  the  policy  issued 
hereon  shall  not  take  effect  until  the  first  premium  has 
been  paid  during  my  good  health;  that  no  agent  or 
other  person  except  the  President,  a  Vice-President, 
the  Secretary  or  Treasurer  of  the  Society  [the 
defendant]  has  power  to  make  or  modify  any  contract 
on  behalf  of  the  Society  or  to  waive  any  of  the 
Society's  rights  or  requirements,  and  tb^t  uo  waiver 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Isaacs  v.  Equitable  Life  Assurance  Society.    471 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  February,  1921. 

shall  be  valid  unless  in  writing  and  signed  by  one  of 
the  foregoing  officers." 

The  policy  itself  contains  the  following  clauses, 
which  are  material  to  the  present  inqury : 

'*  The  Contract.  This  policy,  and  the  application 
therefor,  a  copy  of  which  is  endorsed  hereon  or 
attached  hereto,  constitute  the  entire  contract  between 
the  parties. '* 

**  Agents  are  not  authorized  to  modify,  or  in  the 
event  of  lapse,  to  reinstate  this  policy,  or  to  extend 
the  time  for  payment  of  any  premium  or  instalment 
thereof. '* 

**  This  insurance  is  granted  in  consideration  of  the 
payment  in  advance  of  Thirty-five  and  28/100  Dollars 
and  of  the  payment  quarterly  thereafter  of  a  like 
sum,*'  etc. 

**  Grace.  A  grace  of  thirty-one  days,  subject  to  an 
interest  charge  at  the  rate  of  5%  per  annum  will  be 
granted  for  the  payment  of  every  premium  after  the 
first,  during  which  period  the  insurance  hereunder 
shall  continue  in  force.''    Italics  are  mine. 

These  several  provisions  appear  on  the  inside  of  the 
policy  on  pages  2  and  3. 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  trial  both  parties  moved 
for  the  direction  of  a  verdict,  thus  submitting  all  ques- 
tions both  of  law  and  fact  to  the  court  for  decision. 
Decision  of  these  motions  was  reserved  by  consent  of 
counsel  for  both  parties. 

I  have  reached  the  conclusion  that  a  verdict  should 
be  directed  for  the  plaintiff  for  the  amount  of  the 
policy,  less  the  first  premium,  and  interest  from  the 
date  when  the  same  became  due  and  payable. 

So  far  as  the  issue  of  fact  above  outlined  is  con- 
cerned, the  weight  of  evidence  seems  to  me  to  be  in 
favor  of  the  plaintiff.  Plaintiff's  witness  was  disin- 
terested, while  defendant's  witness,  who  is  still  in  its 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


472    Isaacs  v.  Equitable  Life  Assurance  Society. 

Supreme  Court,  February,  1921.  [Vol.114. 

employ,  and  who  may  be  affected  financially  by  the 
result  of  this  action  if  he  disobeyed  his  instructions, 
cannot  be  regarded  as  being  disinterested.  I,  there* 
fore,  decide  that  the  policy  was  delivered  by  Graham 
and  accepted  by  assured  with  intent  that  it  should 
take  effect  at  once,  and  that  the  payment  of  the  first 
premium  should  be  deferred  for  a  short  time. 

This  brings  me  to  the  next  question,  whether  such 
action  on  the  part  of  Graham  was  effective  to  give  a 
valid  inception  to  the  policy  in  the  face  of  the  provi- 
sions contained  therein  and  in  the  application,  which 
I  have  above  quoted.  If  there  had  been  evidence  that 
the  attention  of  assured  had  been  in  any  way  called  to 
the  said  provisions,  or  to  the  necessity  of  signing  the 
application  and  paying  the  first  premium  before  the 
policy  would  take  effect,  I  should  say  without  hesita- 
tion that  the  policy  never  had  any  inception  as  a  con- 
tract. But  such  was  not  the  case.  The  policy  and  the 
application  appear  to  have  been  handed  to  assured  in 
an  envelope.  Part  of  the  envelope  was  transparent, 
so  that  the  number  and  amount  of  the  policy  and  the 
name  of  the  assured,  amount  of  premium  and  other 
matters  indorsed  on  the  outside  of  the  policy  were 
visible,  and  there  was  printing  on  the  back  of  the 
envelope.  There  was  nothing,  however,  visible  on  the 
outside  to  call  assured 's  attention  to  the  clauses  and 
provisions  above  quoted,  and  there  was  no  evidence 
that  his  attention  was  called  thereto  in  any  other  way. 
That  assured  had  previously  taken  out  other  insur- 
ance with  defendant,  and  so  may  have  acquired 
knowledge  of  the  provisions  contained  in  other  poli- 
cies and  applications  does  not,  as  it  seems  to  me, 
affect  the  question.  It  was  what  was  done  with  respect 
to  this  particular  transaction,  and  only  that,  which  is 
material  in  determining  the  rights  of  the  parties. 
Bodine  v.  Exchange  Fire  Ins.  Co.,  51  N.  Y.  117,  122. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Isaacs  v.  Equitable  Life  Assurance  Society.  473 
Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  February,  1921. 

As  the  defendant  intrusted  tihis  fully  executed 
policy  to  Graham  for  delivery,  I  think  he  must  be  con- 
sidered as  clothed  at  least  with  apparent  authority  to 
deliver  it  upon  the  terms  and  under  the  conditions 
upon  and  under  which  I  have  found,  as  above  stated, 
that  he  did  deliver  it;  and,  as  assured 's  attention  was 
not  called  to  the  provisions  limiting  Graham's 
authority,  the  defendant  is  bound  by  the  policy. 

This  seems  to  me  to  be  the  result  of  the  leading 
authorities  on  this  subject.  In  the  latest  pronounce- 
ment by  our  Court  of  Appeals,  to  which  my  attention 
has  been  called,  Whipple  v.  Prudential  Ins.  Co.,  222 
N.  Y.  39,  Collin,  J.,  writing  for  an  unanimous  court, 
said:  **  We  are,  therefore,  to  determine  whether  or  not 
there  was  any  evidence  that  the  defendant  waived  its 
right  that  the  policy  should  remain  ineffective  until  the 
payment  of  the  first  premium.  Our  conclusion  depends 
upon  the  existence  or  non-existence  of  evidence  tending 
to  prove  (a)  that  J.  W.  Wilson,  who  delivered  the 
policy,  had  authority  to  waive  that  right,  and  (b)  that 
his  acts  and  language  effected  the  waiver. ''  Pp.  44,  45. 

In  the  present  case  the  first  condition  is  met,  as 
already  indicated,  by  the  fact  that  the  defendant  by 
intrusting  the  executed  policy  to  Graham  clothed  him 
with  apparent  authority  to  make  the  waiver  {McClel- 
land V.  Mutual  Life  Ins.  Co.,  217  N.  Y.  336, 346  et  seq.; 
Ames  V.  Mamhattam,  Life  Ins.  Co.,  40  App.  Div.  465  ;i 
affd.,  on  opinion  below,  167  N.  Y.  584;  Bodine  v. 
Exchange  Fire  Ins.  Co.,  51  id.  117,  123),  assured  not 
being  affected  with  notice  of  any  limitation  upon  such 
authority,  as  I  have  pointed  out.  The  present  case  is 
distinguishable  from  Allen  v.  Oerman  American 
Insurance  Co.,  123  N.  Y.  6,  by  the  fact  that  there  the 
person  to  whom  the  policy  was  intrusted  for  delivery 
was  a  mere  broker  not  in  defendant's  general  employ- 
ment.   See  Bernard  v.  United  Life  Ins.  Assn.,  17  Misc. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


474    Isaacs  v.  Equitable  Life  Assurance  Society. 

Supreme  Court,  February,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

Rep.  115.  The  second  condition  is  met  by  plaintiff's 
proof  of  the  interview  between  Graham  and  the 
assured  at  the  time  of  the  delivery  of  the  policy  above 
referred  to.  The  present  case  is  distinguishable  from 
Russell  V.  Prudential  Insurcmce  Co.,  176  N.  Y.  178,  by 
the  fact  that  in  that  case  assured  had  signed  the  appli- 
cation and  hence  must  in  the  absence  of  proof  to  the 
contrary  be  presumed  to  be  familiar  with  the  contents 
thereof.  P.  188.  In  the  present  case  the  policy  if  it 
became  a  contract  at  all,  became  so  at  the  moment  of 
delivery.  There  being  evidence  that  the  delivery  and 
acceptance  were  with  intent  that  it  should  at  that 
time  become  a  contract,  and  the  attention  of  assured 
not  having  been  then  called  to  any  provision  therein 
requiring  the  signing  of  an  application  or  the  pay- 
ment of  the  premium  or  any  other  preliminaries,  and 
Graham  having  apparent  authority  to  make  delivery, 
the  contract  thereupon  became  binding  on  both  par- 
ties. The  stipulations  intended  to  prevent  the  policy 
from  becoming  effective  until  the  signing  of  the  appli- 
cation and  payment  of  the  first  premium  could  not 
themselves  become  effective  until  the  policy  became  a 
contract,  and  they  could  be  waived  by  delivery  and 
acceptance  of  the  policy  with  intent  that  it  should 
take  effect  without  compliance  therewith.  Whipple  v. 
Prudential  Ins.  Co.,  supra,  43;  Bodine  v.  Exchcmge 
Fire  Ins.  Co.,  51  N.  Y.  117. 

The  common  practice  of  insurance  companies  of 
placing  in  the  hands  of  agents  policies  which  appear 
on  their  face  to  be  binding  contracts  of  insurance,  but 
which  are  intended  to  be  effective  only  on  compliance 
with  certain  preliminary  conditions,  is  not  one  to  be 
commended,  and  if,  in  such  a  case,  the  agent  deliver 
the  policy  without  requiring  compliance  with  such 
conditions,  the  insurance  company  ought  in  justice  to 
be  bound  by  the  policy.  Church  v.  LaFayette  Fire  Ins. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Stxjbges  v.  Sttjrgbs.  475 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  February,  1921. 

Co.,  66  N.  Y.  222;  Squier  v.  Hanover  Fire  Ins.  Co.,  18 
App.  Div.  575,  578. 

A  verdict  is  accordingly  directed  for  the  plaintiff 
for  the  amount  of  the  i)olicy  less  the  amount  of  the 
first  premium,  and  interest  from  the  date  when  the 
proceeds  became  due  and  payable. 

Judgment  accordingly. 


Ella  M.  Sturges,  Plaintiff,  v.  William  A.  Stltrges, 

Defendant. 

(Supreme  Court,  Monroe  Special  Term,  February,  1921.) 

Arrest  —  when  motion  to  vacate  an  order  of,  denied  —  under- 
takings—bail— Code  Oiv.  Pro.  §§  660,  576. 

An  undertaking  on  arrest  given  under  sections  550  and  575 
of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  by  the  defendant  in  an  action 
for  separation,  is  in  the  nature  of  equitable  bail  to  insure  the 
payment  of  alimony  as  provided  in  the  final  decree,  and 
defendant's  motion  to  vacate  the  order  of  arrest  and  to  dis- 
charge the  undertaking  on  the  ground  that  the  case  has  been 
tried  and  a  decree  entered  will  be  denied. 

Motion  to  vacate  order  of  arrest. 

Melnemey  &  Bechtold,  for  motion. 

H.  H.  Cohen,  opposed. 

EoDBNBBCK,  J.  The  defendant  was  arrested  nnder 
section  550  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  during  the 
pendency  of  an  action  for  separation  and  gave  an 
undertaking  to  be  released  from  arrest.  He  now 
moves  to  vacate  the  order  of  arrest  and  discharge  the 
undertaking  on  the  ground  that  the  trial  has  been  had 
and  a  decree  of  the  court  made.  The  undertaking  in 
this  action  was  given  under  sections  550  and  575  of 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


476  Sturges  v.  Stubges. 

Supreme  Court,  February,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

the  Code  to  insure  the  observance  of  the  decree  in  this 
action.  Section  550  is  a  substitute  for  the  old  writ  of 
ne  exeat  which  cannot  be  definitely  traced  to  its  source 
(Story  Eq.  Juris.  1464  et  seq.;  11  Kent  Com.  31; 
Beames  Ne  Exeat  Regno)  and  is  interesting  only  in 
this  state  as  illustrating  the  cases  in  which  it  was 
resorted  to  and  the  tenacity  with  which  a  learned  pro- 
fession clings  to  ancient  procedure.  The  writ  was  not 
abolished  until  1876  when  the  first  part  of  the  Code  of 
Civil  Procedure  was  adopted  (§  548).  There  are  other 
writs  in  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  just  as  antique  in 
their  procedure  as  the  writ  of  ne  exeat  and  yet  they 
are  continued  from  year  to  year  and  survive  in  the 
proposed  revision  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  with 
only  a  change  in  name  to  plague  the  practice  of  the 
law.  Relief  under  section  550  like  that  under  the  old 
writ  of  ne  exeat  is  in  the  nature  of  equitable  bail.  The 
purpose  of  it  is  to  insure  the  presence  of  the  party  in 
the  state  to  answer  the  decree  of  the  court.  Under  the 
common  law  a  subject  could  leave  the  domain  at  will 
and  the  writ  of  ne  exeat  was  created  first  as  a  prerog- 
ative writ  to  restrain  him  within  the  realm  to  aid  the 
state  in  time  of  need  and  later  it  was  applied  by  the 
Court  of  Chancery  to  equitable  cases.  When  the  writ 
was  in  existence  it  was  available  in  actions  for  divorce 
and  separation  {Denton  v.  Denton,  1  Johns.  Ch.  366, 
441 ;  Boucicault  v.  Boucica/ult,  21  Hun,  431 ;  Bush/nell  v. 
Bushnell,  15  Barb.  399;  29  Cyc.  387;  Story  Eq.  Juris. 
§§  1472,  1473)  and  under  section  550  it  may  be  prop- 
erly resorted  to  in  the  same  kind  of  actions.  Gardiner 
V.  Gardiner,  3  Abb.  N.  C.  1.  The  object  is  to  furnish 
a  complete  remedy  to  enforce  the  decree  which  the 
court  otherwise  would  be  powerless  to  do  and  to  pre- 
vent the  decree  from  being  defeated  by  fraud.  People 
V.  Tweed,  5  Hun,  382,  389:  Story  Eq.  Juris.  §  1472. 
The    undertaking   in    this    case    provides    that   the 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Pfaudler  v.  Pfaudler  Co.  477 

Miac.]  Supreme  Court,  February,  1921. 

defendant  will  obey  the  direction  of  the  court  or  of  an 
appellate  court  contained  in  an  order  or  a  judgment 
requiring  him  to  perform  the  acts  specified  in  the 
order ;  or,  in  default  of  his  so  doing,  that  he  will  at  all 
times  render  himself  amenable  to  proceedings  to 
punish  him  for  the  omission.  Code  Civ.  Pro.  §  575, 
subd.  1.  On  its  face  and  in  accordance  with  the  prac- 
tice, the  undertaking  is  in  the  nature  of  equitable  bail 
to  insure  the  payment  of  the  alimony  provided  in  the 
decree  and  cannot  be  discharged  as  claimed  on  this 
motion  after  the  decree  has  been  granted  because 
given  while  the  action  was  pending.  The  motion  is 
denied,  with  ten  dollars  costs. 

Motion  denied,  with  ten  dollars  costs. 


John  M.  Pfaudler,  Plaintiff,  v.  The  Pfaudlbb  Com- 
pany, Defendant. 

(Supreme  Court,  Monroe  Special  Term,  February,  1921.) 

P]«ading  —  when  complaint  demnrrable  —  corporationa — nae  of 
snmame— Civil  Rights  Law»  §§  60,  61. 

In  the  absence  of  equitable  considerations,  a  complaint 
against  a  corporation  that  its  use  of  plaintiff's  surname  for 
advertising  or  trade  purposes  constitutes  a  violation  of  the 
statute  (Civil  Rights  Law,  H  50,  51),  which  prohibits  such  use, 
is  demurrable  on  the  ground  that  under  the  statute  alone,  the 
plaintiff  is  not  entitled  to  an  injunction  or  damages  for  such 
alleged  use  of  his  surname. 

Motion  for  judgment  on  demurrer. 

McGuire  &  Wood  (J.  Sawyer  Fitch,  of  counsel),  for 
demurrer. 

Mclnerney  &  Bechtold,  opposed. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


478  Pfaudler  v.  PfaudxiEr  Co. 

Supreme  Court,  Februaxy,  1921.  [Vol.114. 

RoDENBECK,  J.  The  cause  of  action  alleged  in  the 
complaint  rests  upon  the  question  whether  or  not  the 
use  of  the  plaintiff's  surname  by  the  defendant  con- 
stitutes a  violation  of  the  Civil  Rights  Law  (§§  50, 51) 
which  prohibits  a  corporation  from  using  the  name  of 
a  person  for  advertising  purposes  or  for  purposes  of 
trade.  There  are  no  equitable  considerations  stated 
in  the  complaint.  There  is  no  charge  of  unfair  com- 
petition or  that  the  plaintiff  has  been  specially  injured 
in  his  character,  reputation  or  property.  It  is  alleged 
that  the  plaintiff  gave  the  defendant  permission  to 
use  the  name  ''Pfaudler*'  in  connection  with  the  words 
*' Vacuum  Fermentation  Company"  for  a  period  of 
twenty-five  years  but  this  language  is  not  to  be  con- 
strued as  equivalent  to  an  allegation  that  a  contract 
existed  between  the  parties  under  which  the  defend- 
ant agreed  not  to  use  the  word  ''Pfaudler''  in  connec- 
tion with  any  corporation.  Nor  is  there  any  charge  of 
fraud.  The  sole  question  is  whether  or  not  the  Civil 
Rights  Law  prohibits  the  defendant  from  using  the 
plaintiff's  surname.  The  word  "name"  as  used  in  the 
statute  must  mean  a  person's  full  name.  It  was  evi- 
dently the  purpose  of  the  legislature  to  prevent  the 
use  of  the  full  name  of  a  person  by  which  alone  he 
could  be  identified.  This  identification  is  possible  in 
the  case  of  the  use  of  a  portrait  or  picture,  the  use  of 
which  the  statute  also  prohibits.  It  is  not  possible 
where  only  the  surname  of  a  person  is  employed.  The 
word  "Pfaudler"  does  not  identify  the  plaintiff  as 
the  person  whose  surname  has  been  used  except  to 
those  persons  who  may  know  the  origin  of  the  company 
and  even  then  it  is  impossible  to  say  whether  the  word 
refers  to  the  plaintiff  or  to  his  brother  Casper,  both  of 
whom  were  at  one  time  connected  with  the  defendant's 
predecessor.  No  cause  of  action  is  stated  under  the 
Civil  Rights  Law  and  none  existed  at  common  law 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Pfaudler  v.  Pfaudler  Co.  479 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  February,  1921. 

under  the  facts  alleged  in  the  complaint.  Roberson 
V.  Rochester  Folding  Box  Co.,  171  N.  Y.  538.  The  his- 
tory of  the  origin  of  surnames  illustrates  why  such  an 
action  would  not  lie  at  common  law.  Surnames  did 
not  have  the  permanence  and  importance  in  ancient 
times  that  they  have  today.  Sons  commonly  adopted 
or  were  given  a  surname  differing  from  that  of  the 
father  and  arising  from  some  peculiarity  of  mind  or 
body  or  place  of  abode.  It  was  not  until  registration 
of  names  was  required  for  purposes  of  birth,  marriage 
and  death  that  the  surname  became  the  established 
part  of  the  name  and  the  given  name  varied  for  pur- 
poses of  identification  until  now  both  names  and  some- 
times a  middle  name  is  necessary  to  identify  persons 
having  the  same  surname.  Matter  of  Snooh,  2  Hilt. 
566;  Smith  v.  U.  S.  Casualty  Co.,  197  N.  Y.  420.  An 
action  at  common  law  may  have  existed  for  the  use 
of  a  person's  name,  picture  or  portrait  under  certain 
circumstances  involving  an  injury  to  the  character, 
reputation  or  property  of  the  person  but  not  under 
the  circumstances  alleged  in  the  complaint.  If  this 
were  not  the  rule,  common  surnames  like  Smith,  Jones 
or  Brown  could  not  be  used  without  entailing  claims 
for  damages  on  the  part  of  every  person  having  these 
names.  There  is  no  legal  objection  to  any  person 
assuming  the  name  ''Pfaudler"  {Olin  v.  Bate,  98  111. 
53;  Smith  v.  U.  S.  Casualty  Co.,  supra,  428)  and  there 
should  be  none  on  the  part  of  a  corporation  in  the 
absence  of  actionable  equitable  considerations.  The 
plaintiff  is  not  barred  from  using  his  name  in  connec- 
tion with  that  of  a  corporation  provided  the  use  does 
not  involve  unfair  competition.  Higgins  Co.  v.  Eig- 
gins  Soap  Co.,  144  N.  Y.  462,  468;  Cutter  v.  Gudehrod 
Bros.  Co.,  36  App.  Div.  362 ;  Burrow  v.  Marceau,  124 
id.  665,  669;  Burgess  v.  Burgess,  3  De  Gex,  M.  &  G. 
896.    The  plaintiff  has  no  such  exclusive  right  to  the 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


480        LooMis  V.  Lehigh  VAiiLEY  Eailroad  Co. 

Supreme  Court,  February,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

use  of  the  surname  **Pfaudler"  as  to  bar  others  from 
using  it  under  circumstances  that  do  not  involve  a 
legal  or  equitable  injury.  23  Cyc.  271.  Having  per- 
mitted the  corporation  to  use  the  surname  for  a  period 
of  twenty-five  years,  he  cannot  now  prevent  its  use  by 
the  corporation  as  a  going  concern.  Cutter  v.  Gude- 
hrod  Bros.  Co.,  44  App.  Div,  605;  affd.,  168  N.  Y.  512. 
In  the  absence  of  equitable  considerations  therefore 
the  plaintiff  is  not  entitled  under  the  statute  alone  to 
an  injunction  or  to  damages  against  the  defendant  for 
the  use  of  the  word  '*  Pfaudler,^*  and  the  demurrer 
should  be  sustained,  with  leave  to  the  plaintiff  to 
amend  within  twenty  days  after  the  service  of  a  copy 
of  an  order  in  accordance  herewith  and  the  payment 
of  costs. 

Ordered  accordingly. 


Leslie  G.  Loomis  and  Leslie  G.  Loomis,  Jr.,  Plaintiffs, 
V.  Lehigh  Valley  Railroad  Company,  Defendant. 

(Supreme  Court,  Ontario  Special  Term,  February,  1921.) 

Pleading  — when  defendant  not  entitled  to  an  order  to  compel 
plaintiif  to  amend  complaint  —  carriers  —  actions. 

Where  a  complaint,  as  a  second  cause  of  action,  alleges  that 
plaintiffs  tendered  to  the  defendant  certain  shipments  of  mer- 
chandise for  transportation  to  various  points  upon  its  own 
and  connecting  lines;  that  defendant  supplied  for  such  ship- 
ment ordinary  box  cars,  but  that  plaintiffs,  in  order  to  load  the 
cars,  either  to  mimimum  or  maximum  capacity,  were  com- 
pelled to  equip  them  with  inside  or  grain  doors  or  bulkheads, 
at  an  expense  of  a  specified  sum,  defendant  is  not  entitled  to 
an  order  requiring  plaintiffs  to  amend  the  complaint  by  sepa- 
rately stating  and  numbering  the  causes  of  action  contained  in 
the  second  cause  of  action,  and  defendant'js  motion  for  such 
an  order  will  be  denied. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


LooMis*  V.  Lehigh  Valley  Railroad  Co.    481 

Misc.]  Supreme  Conrt,  February,  1921. 

Motion  on  behalf  of  the  defendant  in  the  action 
above  entitled  for  an  order  requiring  the  plaintiffs  to 
amend  the  complaint  by  separately  stating  and  num- 
bering the  causes  of  action  contained  in  the  second 
cause  of  action  alleged  therein. 

Myron  D.  Short,  for  plaintiffs. 

Hubbell,  Taylor,  Goodwin  &  Moser  (Frank  E. 
Devans),  for  defendant. 

Stei>hbns,  J.  The  plaintiffs  allege  for  their  second 
cause  of  action,  in  brief,  that  they  tendered  to  the 
defendant  certain  shipments  of  grain,  produce,  vege- 
tables and  fruits  in  car  lots  for  transportation  to  vari- 
ous points  upon  its  own  and  connecting  lines;  that 
defendant  supplied  for  such  shipments  ordinary  box 
cars,  and  that  they  were  compelled,  in  order  to  load 
the  cars  either  to  minimum  or  maximum  capacity,  to 
equip  said  cars  with  inside  or  grain  doors  or  bulk- 
heads at  an  expense  of  eighty-seven  dollars  and  sixty- 
eight  cents. 

It  does  not  appear  from  the  complaint,  strictly 
speaking,  that  there  is  more  than  one  cause  of  action^ 
involved  in  the  second  cause  of  action  alleged  although 
it  may  be  easily  inferred ;  but  for  the  present  purpose 
it  will  be  assumed  that  there  are,  as  stated,  in  defend- 
ant's brief  about  one  hundred  and  seventy  different 
instances  in  this  and  a  companion  action  of  alleged 
failure  by  the  defendant  to  furnish  suitable  cars  to 
the  plaintiffs  and  that  these  repeated  failures  furnish 
the  basis  for  the  plaintiffs'  total  demand,  in  the  two 
actions. 

I  am  unable  to  approve  the  defendant's  position,  so 
earnestly  presented  by  counsel,  that  each  failure  on 
the  part  of  the  defendant  to  provide  a  car  adequately 
31 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


482        LooMis  V.  Lehigh  Vai^ley  Raileoad  Co. 

Supreme  Court,  February,  1921.  [Vol.114. 

equipped  for  its  particular  purpose  constitutes  a  sepa- 
rate cause  of  action  so  that  the  plaintiffs  must  split 
their  aggregate  claim  into  its  multitude  of  component 
fragments. 

It  is  immaterial  whether  the  duty  of  the  defendant 
to  furnish  suitable  cars  has  a  conmaon  law  or  statutory 
origin  {Loomis  v.  Lehigh  Valley  R.  R.  Co.,  208  N.  T. 
312;  240  TJ.  S.  43) ;  the  obligation  in  either  event  had  a 
common  source;  the  relation  between  the  plaintiffs 
and  the  defendant  in  each  individual  shipment  was 
identical,  that  of  shippers  on  the  one  part  md  carrier 
upon  the  other;  each  alleged  failure  by  the  defendant 
in  its  duty  is  essentially  the  same  and  like  means  were 
taken  by  the  plaintiffs  on  each  occasion  to  render  the 
cars  serviceable  and  the  same  legal  remedy  is  avail- 
able to  the  plaintiffs  in  each  case  for  their  reimburse- 
ment; the  variant  elements  relate  to  the  destination 
of  the  shipment,  character  and  weight  of  it,  the  num- 
ber, height  and  location  of  the  bin  doors  supplied  by 
the  plaintiffs  and  i)erhaps  other  factors  mentioned  in 
the  freight  tariffs  that  enter  into  the  problem  of  the 
amoxmt  to  be  allowed  by  a  carrier  to  a  shipper  for 
such  services  as  the  plaintiffs  may  establish  that  they 
have  performed. 

In  Loomis  v.  Lehigh  Valley  R.  R.  Co.,  supra,  the 
complaint  was  substantially  the  same  as  here  and 
while  the  Court  of  Appeals  stated  that  there  were  two 
causes  of  action  alleged  in  the  complaint,  one  for  the 
items  disbursed  in  intrastate  shipments  and  one  for 
those  in  interstate  shipments,  there  was  no  suggestion 
that  each  item  in  either  class  of  shipments  constituted 
a  separate  cause  of  action;  it  is  probable,  however, 
that  no  ruling  in  this  respect  was  requested  or  made. 

The  conclusion  that  I  have  reached  is  that  the 
defendant  is  not  entitled  to  have  the  separate  items 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Butler  v.  Shbbwood.  483 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  February,  1921. 

of  plaintiffs'  claim  stated  and  numbered  as  separate 
causes  of  action;  both  as  a  legal  and  as  a  practical 
proposition  it  is  no  differently  situated  than  if  it  was 
defending  plaintiffs'  first  cause  of  action  only  which 
alleges  as  the  ground  of  recovery  the  value  of  lumber 
furnished  at  different  times  at  the  request  of  the 
defendant ;  as  above  indicated  the  items  that  measure 
the  extent  of  defendant's  liability  under  the  second 
cause  of  action  have  a  common  origin  no  less  than  if 
they  were  of  contractual  origin. 

This  result  is  in  harmony  with  that  in  Langdon  v. 
New  York,  L.  E.  <&  W.  B.  Co.,  15  N.  Y.  Supp.  255, 
where  a  similar  motion  in  a  situation  quite  like  the  one 
presented  here  was  denied.    The  motion  is  denied. 

Motion  denied. 


Walter  C.  Butler,  Plaintiff,  v.  Edward  H.  Sher- 
wood, Individually  and  as  Administrator,  etc.,  of 
Ella  F.  Sherwood,  Deceased,  Defendant. 

(Supreme  Court,  Cortland  Trial  Term,  February,  1921.) 

Deeds  —  when  plaintiif  entitled  to  judgment  declaring  the  instru- 
ment null  and  void  —  actions  —  Statute  of  Wills  —  gifts. 

By  a  writing  in  the  form  of  and  acknowledged  as  a  deed, 
the  grantor  quit-claimed  to  her  husband,  to  whom  the  instru- 
ment was  delivered  on  the  day  of  its  date,  all  real  estate  of 
whieh  she  should  die  seized,  and  also  assigned  to  him  all  of 
her  personal  property.  By  the  instrument,  she  reserved  full 
control  and  dominion  over  her  property,  and  it  was  left 
entirely  discretionary  with  her  whether  at  her  death  anything 
should  be  left  to  her  grantee.  Held,  that  in  an  action  by  the 
brother  and  only  next  of  kin  of  the  grantor,  to  have  the  instru- 
ment annulled  on  the  ground  that  it  was  an  attempt  by  the 
grantor  to  dispose  of  her  property  in  a  form  and  manner  con- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


484  Butler  v.  Sherwood. 

Supreme  Court,  February,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

trary  to  the  Statute  of  Wills,  plaintiff  was  entitled  to  a  judg- 
ment declaring  the  instrument  null  and  void. 

The  instrument,  in  the  circumstances  disclosed,  can  be  sus- 
tained neither  as  a  gift  inter  vivos  nor  as  a  gift  cattsa  mortis. 

Action  to  nullify  an  instrument  in  the  form  of  a 
deed. 

Levi  E.  Chase,  for  plaintiff. 

Willard  A.  Bill,  for  defendant. 

TuTHiLL,  J.  The  plaintiff,  a  brother  of  Ella  F.  Sher- 
wood,  deceased,  and  her  only  heir  at  law  and  next 
of  kin,  brings  this  action  to  nullify  an  instrument 
made  by  Mrs.  Sherwood  to  her  husband,  the  defend- 
ant Edward  H.  Sherwood,  January  25,  1916.  The 
instrument  is  in  the  form  of  a  deed,  acknowledged  and 
witnessed,  and  recites  that  the  same  is  in  considera- 
tion of  one  dollar,  love  and  affection,  and  other  good 
and  valuable  considerations,  and  remises,  releases  and 
forever  quitclaims  to  her  husband,  the  defendant,  all 
her  real  estate  wheresoever  situate  in  the  United 
States  of  America,  of  which  she  shall  die  seized,  and 
also  assigns  to  him  all  of  her  personal  property  of 
whatever  name  or  kind  the  same  may  be  and  whereso- 
ever situate.  Continuing,  the  instrument  provides: 
**  This  conveyance  and  transfer  are  made  upon  the 
condition  that  the  party  of  the  second  part,  my  hus- 
band, survive  me  and  the  same  is  intended  to  vest  and 
:  take  effect  only  upon  my  decease,  and  until  said  time, 
!  the  same  shall  be  subject  to  revocation  upon  the  part 
j  of  the  party  of  the  first  part.''  It  also  provides  that 
the  second  party  shall  pay  five  dollars  a  week  to  the 
stepfather  of  Mrs.  Sherwood  during  his  lifetime  if  he 
survives  her.  His  death,  however,  occurred  before 
Mrs.  Sherwood's,  she  having  died  January  6,  1920. 
The  plaintiff  assails  the  instrument  and  asserts  that 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


BuTLEn  V.  Sherwood.  485 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  Februarji  1921. 

it  was  an  attempt  by  the  decedent  to  dispose  of  her 
property  in  a  form  and  manner  contrary  to  the  Statute 
of  Wills,  and  is,  therefore,  void.  The  evidence  shows 
that  the  decedent  was  a  woman  of  strong  mind  and 
determination  and  adverse  to  making  a  will,  having 
been  a  party  to  a  contest  under  a  will  of  her  former 
husband ;  that  at  the  time  she  executed  the  instrument 
in  dispute,  she  was  suffering  from  cancer  and  imme- 
diately thereafter  submitted  to  an  operation  receiving 
relief  therefrom,  but  died  of  the  same  disease  about 
four  years  later. 

The  plaintiff  also  disputes  the  delivery  of  the 
instrument,  but  I  am  satisfied  from  the  evidence  that 
it  was  delivered  by  Mrs.  Sherwood  to  her  husband 
immediately  after  it  was  executed  and  on  the  day  it 
bears  date. 

The  evidence  also  shows,  otherwise  than  by  the 
document  itself,  that  the  decedent  intended  her  hus- 
band at  her  death  should  be  the  sole  recipient  of  her 
bounty  to  the  exclusion  of  her  kin.  The  question  is, 
whether  she  has  legally  accomplished  her  purpose. 
The  way  was  simple  but  it  was  not  Mrs.  Sherwood  *8 
way.  She  proposed  to  contravene  the  conventional 
manner  of  testamentary  disposition  and  effectuate 
her  purpose  by  deed.  That  a  person  may  ordinarily 
do  as  they  wish  with  their  own  is  conceded,  but  the 
manner  of  accomplishing  the  same  is  subject  to 
limitations. 

A  careful  reading  of  the  clause  quoted  above  is  con- 
vincing that  the  grantor  did  not  intend  to  convey  any 
present  estate,  title  or  possession  to  the  grantee. 
Under  the  instrument  it  was  left  entirely  discretion- 
ary with  her  whether  at  her  death  anything  should  be 
received  by  the  grantee.  She  reserved  full  control  and 
dominion  over  her  property.  She  used  most  apt  lan- 
guage to  retain  the  title  and  possession  as  she  said 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


486  BuTLEB  V.  Shbbwood. 

Supreme  Conrt,  February,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

**the  same  is  intended  to  vest  and  take  effect  only 
upon  my  decease,  and  xmtil  said  time,  the  same  shall 
be  subject  to  revocation.'*    She  withheld  the  vesting 
which  gives  a  fixed  and  indefeasible  right  to  property; 
also  she  withheld  possession  as  she  gave  no  absolute 
present  or  future  right  of  enjoyment.    An  estate  is 
vested  in  possession  when  there  exists   a  right  of 
present  enjoyment;  and  is  vested  in  interest  when 
there  is  a  present  fixed  right  of  future  enjoyment. 
Under  the  instrument  the  grantee  was  given  neither. 
He   was   given  nothing  which  he  could  enforce  as 
against  the  grantor  nor  those  claiming  under  her.  She 
could  have  conveyed  or  transferred  any  or  all  of  her 
real  or  personal  property  and  given  good  title  as  noth- 
ing had  vested  in  the  grantee  or  passed  to  him  under 
the   instrument.     He   had   not    even    a   prospective 
interest  legal  or  equitable,  present  or  future,  in  any  of 
the  property  which  was  not  extinguishable  by  the 
grantor.    In   legal   effect   the  instrument   made  no 
change  in  title  during  Mrs.  Sherwood's  lifetime.    The 
property  remained  hers  for  all  purposes  until  she 
died.    The  instrument  by  its  terms  was  ambulatory 
and  conferred  no  present  rights  and  was  to  take  effect 
on  the  grantor's  death,  but  was  shorn  of  the  requisite 
formalities  to  make  it  a  testamentary  disposition.  The 
effect  of  such  an  instrument  is  well  expressed  by  the 
court  in  Turner  v.  Scott,  51  Penn.  St.  126,  134:    **The 
doctrine  of  the  cases  is,  that  whatever  the  form  of  the 
instrument,  if  it  vest  no  present  interest  but  only 
appoints  what  is  to  be  done  after  the  death  of  the 
maker,  it  is  a  testamentary  instrument.     It  signifies 
nothing  that  the  parties  meant  to  make  a  deed  instead 
of  a  will."    See,  also.  Boon  v.  Castle,  61  Misc.  Eep, 
474;  Evans  v.  Evans,  69  id.  86;  Leonard  v.  Leonard, 
145  Mich.  563;  Leaver  v.  Gauss,  62  Iowa,  314;  Aldridge 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


BuTiJBR  V.  Sherwood.  487 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  February,  192L 

V,  Aldridge,  202  Mo.  565;  Wilson  v.  WUson,  158  111. 
567. 

The  defendant  contends  that  the  instrument  may  be 
considered  a  gift.  Certainly  it  cannot  be  sustained  as 
a  gift  inter  vivos  as  the  alleged  donor  did  not  divest 
herself  of  the  property  and  the  donee  acquired  no 
legal  title  to  it.  It  did  not  take  effect  immediately  and 
irrevocably  during  the  donor  *s  lifetime.  It  was  not 
executed  and  it  required  a  further  condition,  the  death 
of  the  donor,  to  make  it  complete,  as  the  instrument 
expressly  stipulated  that  it  should  not  take  effect  until 
the  grantor 's  death.  20  Cyc.  1192.  Neither  do  I  believe 
the  instrument  can  be  sustained  as  a  gift  causa  mortis. 
It  cannot  as  to  the  decedent  *8  real  estate  for  the 
decided  weight  of  authority  is  that  '*Real  estate,  in 
the  very  nature  of  things,  cannot  be  the  subject  of 
gift  caiisa  mortis.  That  species  of  gift  is  confined 
strictly  to  personal  property.  ^  ^  20  Cyc.  1242,  and  cases 
cited  in  note  56;  Thorn.  Gifts  &  Adv.  373,  ^70;  3 
Pom.  Eq.  Juris.  (4th  ed.)  2626,  §  1148;  Irish  v.  Nut- 
ting,  47  Barb.  370,  385. 

As  to  the  personal  property  I  do  not  believe  the 
instrument  can  be  construed  as  a  gift  causa  mortis. 
In  either  form  of  gift  the  donor  must  surrender  the 
possession  and  dominion  of  the  property  to  the  donee. 
Ridden  v.  Thrall,  125  N.  T.  572,  579.  This,  as  has  been 
observed,  was  not  done.  The  donee  was  to  remain  in 
control  until  her  death,  as  there  was  no  vesting  or  tak- 
ing effect  until  the  happening  of  that  event.  Also  in 
gifts  canisa  mortis  more  is  needed.  '*  The  gift  must 
be  made  under  the  apprehension  of  death  from  some 
present  disease  or  some  other  impending  peril,  and  it 
becomes  void  by  recovery  from  the  disease  or  escape 
from  the  peril.  It  is  also  revocable  at  any  time  by  the 
donor,  and  becomes  void  by  the  death  of  the  donee  in 
the  lifetime  of  the  donor.    It  is  not  needful  that  the 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


488  Btjtleb  v.  Sherwood. 

Supreme  Court,  February,  1921.  [Vol.114. 

gift  may  be  made  in  extremis  when  there  is  no  time  or 
opportunity  to  make  a  will.  In  many  of  the  reported 
cases  the  gift  was  made  weeks,  and  even  months,  be- 
•  fore  the  death  of  the  donor  when  there  was  abundant 
]  time  and  opportunity  for  him  to  have  made  a  will.*' 
Earl,  J.,  in  Ridden  v.  Thrall,  supra,  579. 

Diligent  search  of  counsel  has  failed  to  find  an 
authority  where  several  years  have  elapsed  between 
the  making  of  a  gift  and  the  death  of  the  donor.  While 
there  is  no  prescribed  time  which  must  intervene,  the 
longest  time  as  shown  in  any  case  cited  where  the  gift 
was  held  valid  is  a  period  of  five  months  {Grymes  V. 
Hone,  49  N.  Y.  17),  the  court  saying  (p.  20) :  **But  at 
this  time  it  is  generally  agreed  that,  to  constitute  such 
a  gift,  it  must  be  made  with  a  view  to  the  donor's 
death  from  present  illness  or  from  external  and  appre- 
hended peril.  It  is  not  necessary  that  the  donor 
should  be  in  extremis,  but  he  should  die  of  that  ail- 
ment. If  he  recover  from  the  illness  or  survive  the 
peril,  the  gift  thereby  becomes  void;  and  until  death 
it  is  subject  to  his  personal  revocation.  (2  Kent,  444, 
and  cases  cited;  2  Eedfield  on  Wills,  299  et  seq.;  1 
Story  Eq.  sec.  606,  etc.,  notes  and  authorities.)*'  Also 
in  Williams  v.  Guile,  117  N.  T.  343,  the  court  held,  as 
expressed  in  the  head  note:  *4t  is  sufficient  if  it 
appears  the  gift  was  made  during  the  existence  of  a 
bodily  disease,  or  illness  which  imperiled  the  donor's 
life,  and  when  he  must  be  deemed  to  have  had  his 
death  in  view,  and  that  death  occurred  from  the  dis- 
order or  illness."  In  that  case  the  donor  died  about 
six  weeks  after  making  the  gift. 

In  the  present  case  Mrs.  Sherwood,  shortly  previous 
to  making  the  instrument,  was  advised  to  submit  to  an 
operation  and  no  doubt  knew  the  nature  of  her  malady 
and  executed  the  deed  contemplating  she  might  not 
recover  from  the  operation.  This  plainly  appears  from 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Butler  v.  Sherwood.  4D9 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  February,  1921. 

the  evidence  of  one  of  defendant's  witnesses  who 
stated  that  before  Mrs.  Sherwood  went  to  the  hospital 
in  Binghamton  **  she  said  she  was  waiting  for  some 
papers  to  come  back  to  sign  before  she  went,  becanse 
if  anything  happened  to  her  she  wanted  things  fixed 
so  if  she  didn't  come  back  everything  would  be  as  she 
wanted  if  She  did,  however,  return  from  the  hos- 
pital much  improved  and  there  was  no  recurrence  of 
the  disease  for  about  two  and  a  half  years.  During 
this  period  Mrs.  Sherwood  was  about  town,  transacted 
business  affairs  and  went  on  long  automobile  jour- 
neys, and  otherwise  indicated  she  was  in  a  fairly  nor- 
mal condition.  In  June,  1919,  she  had  a  second  opera- 
tion and  died  from  the  ailment  in  January  following. 
Under  the  circumstances  I  believe  it  should  be  held 
that  there  was  such  a  recovery  from  the  illness  and  the 
impending  peril  of  the  first  operation  as  to  defeat  the 
gift  which,  if  made,  was  approximately  four  years 
before  the  donor's  death.  The  situation  is  not  entirely 
unlike  that  often  referred  to  as  a  soldier's  gift  made 
when  he  enlists  upon  condition  that  if  he  never  returns 
from  the  war  it  should  become  absolute,  which  has 
been  held  invalid  as  a  donatio  mortis  causa.  In  Irish 
V.  Nutting,  47  Barb.  370,  387,  the  court  says:  ''  In 
short,  a  vague  and  general  impression  that  death  may 
occur  from  these  casualties  which  attend  all  human 
affairs,  but  which  are  still  too  remote  and  uncertain 
to  be  regarded  as  objects  of  present  contemplation 
and  apprehended  danger,  is  not  sufiScient  to  sustain 
such  a  gift  as  the  one  which  is  claimed  in  this  case. 
The  party  must  be  in  a  condition  to  fear  approaching 
death  from  a  proximate  and  impending  peril,  or  from 
illness  preceding  expected  dissolution."  See,  also, 
Sheldon  v.  Button,  5  Hun,  110 ;  Dexheimer  v.  Gautier, 
34  How.  Pr.  471 ;  Gourley  v.  Linsenbigler,  51  Penn.  St. 
345.    Professor  Pomeroy  in  commenting  upon  these 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


490  BuTLBB  V.  Sherwood. 

Supreme  Court,  February^  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

decisions  says,  in  his  opinion,  they  are  clearly  correct. 
**If  such  gifts  were  valid  as  donations  causa  mortis, 
on  the  same  ground  gifts  made  at  any  time  by  persons 
having  a  chronic  disease,  although  in  no  immediate 
danger  would  be  equally  good  because  their  lives  are 
more  likely  to  be  shortened  than  those  of  persons  in 
health.^'  3  Pom.  Eq.  Juris.  (4th  ed.)  2653,  2654.  The 
same  author  says  (p.  2650) :  *'A  donation  causa  mor- 
tis is  a  gift  absolute  in  form,  made  by  the  donor  in 
anticipsttion  of  his  speedy  death,  *  *  •.^^  Thornton 
on  Gifts  and  Advancements  (pp.  41,  42),  speaking  of 
the  effect  of  a  recovery  from  illness,  says:  *'  The 
question  is  one  that  necessarily  arises,  what  is  a  re- 
covery ;  or  what  is  such  a  recovery  as  will  defeat  the 
gift?  This  is  difficult  to  answer  for  there  is  no  light 
upon  the  subject.  A  man  who  is  in  imminent  peril 
because  of  sickness  or  disorder  that  possesses  him  is 
usually  confined  to  Ms  bed;  and  if  he  so  far  recovers 
as  to  leave  his  room  and  his  house,  and  to  attend  to 
some  of  his  daily  affairs,  it  cannot  be  said  that  the 
gift  is  unrevoked.  A  man  with  a  chronic  disease  may 
be  afflicted  for  years  with  his  disorder,  and  may  well 
know  and  consider  that  he  never  will  recover;  and  yet 
a  gift  made  while  he  is  going  about  his  usual  and  daily 
occupations  could  not  be  considered  as  made  dxiring 
his  last  illness,  although  he  might  die  within  the  next 
twenty-four  hours.  A  man  having  the  heart  disease 
severely  is  usually  in  imminent  peril  of  death,  and 
still  performs  all  the  avocations  of  a  well  man ;  yet  a 
gift  made  by  him  as  a  donatio  mortis  causa  would 
not  be  valid  though  he  were  stricken  and  die  within 
the  next  three  minutes,  unless,  at  the  time  of  the  gift, 
he  had  clear  premonition  of  his  approaching  death.'' 
It  would  not  seem,  therefore,  a  gift  causa  mortis  is 
sustainable  where  the  donor  dies  from  a  disease 
which  may  be  lingering  for  years  and  from  which 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Sherlock  v.  State  of  New  Yobk.  491 

Mise.]  Court  of  Claiins^  February^  192L 

there  is  or  may  be  from  time  to  time  a  substantial 
recovery.  *'A  vague  and  general  apprehension  of 
death  from  the  mortality  of  man  will  not  suffice,  there 
must  be  an  apprehension  arising  from  some  particular 
sickness,  peril  or  danger.''    20  Cyc.  1236. 

From  the  foregoing  it  follows  that  judgment  should 
be  directed  declaring  null  and  void  the  instrument 
executed  by  the  decedent  on  January  25,  1916,  with 
costs  against  the  defendant  individually. 

Judgment  accordingly. 


Jbknie  Sherlock,  Claimant,  v.  State  op  New  York. 

Claim  No.  6-22. 

(State  of  New  York,  Court  of  Claims,  February,  1921.) 

Court  of  Glaims  —  jnriBdiction  —  banks  —  daimfl  —  state  —  Stat- 
nte  of  Limitatioiui  — Laws  of  1919,  chap.  581. 

The  statute  (Laws  of  1919,  chap.  581)  conferring  jurisdic- 
tion upon  the  Court  of  Claims  to  hear,  audit  and  determine 
the  claims  of  the  depositors  and  creditors  of  two  certain  banks 
against  the  state,  for  damages  sustained  through  the  failure 
of  said  banks  and  each  of  them,  declares  in  unequivocal 
language  that  it  cannot  be  used  to  create  any  liability,  and  it 
expressly  permits  the  state  to  interpose  any  legal  or  equitable 
defense,  except  the  Statute  of  Limitations. 

Where  a  claim  is  prosecuted  under  said  statute  upon  an 
allegation  that  the  failure  of  the  banks  was  due  to  the  tortious 
and  n^ligent  acts  of  the  officers,  agents  and  servants  of  the 
state,  the  defense  that  the  state  is  not  liable  therefor  must 
be  given  its  legal  effect,  which  is,  that  it  is  a  complete  answer 
to  the  claim. 

Claim  against  the  state  for  loss  of  deposit  by  failure 
of  bank. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


492  Sherlock  v.  State  of  New  Yobk. 

Court  of  Claims,  February,  1921,  [Vol.  114, 

Louis  Goldstein  (Max  D.  Steuer,  Albert  Conway, 
Eobert  L.  Luce,  Ralph  E.  Hemstreet,  John  B.  White 
and  Thomas  E.  Shaw),  of  counsel,  for  claimant. 

John  C.  Judge,  of  counsel,  for  Borough  Bank 
depositors. 

John  M.  Zurn,  of  counsel,  for  claimants  in  Claims 
B-14  to  B-19  inclusive. 

Whiteside  Hill,  for  claimant  in  Chesebrough  claims. 

Coombs  &  Wilson  (Joseph  D.  Senn,  of  counsel), 
for  First  National  Bank  of  Brooklyn,  etc, 

Fletcher  &  Spencer  (Robert  H.  Wilson,  of  counsel), 
for  Joseph  W.  Blaisdell,  etc. 

McLean  &  Hayward,  counsel  in  similar  claims. 

Carey  D.  Davie,  James  Gibson;  George  L.  Meade, 
Deputy  Attorneys-General,  for  the  State  of  New 
York. 

Agkebson,  p.  J.  The  above  claimant,  Jennie  Sher- 
lock, was  on  the  5th  day  of  April,  1910,  one  of  the 
depositors  of  the  Union  Bank  of  Brooklyn,  in  the 
borough  of  Brooklyn,  city  of  New  York.  On  that  day 
the  said  bank  failed  and  closed  its  doors,  as  a  result 
of  which  this  claimant  lost  all  of  the  money  she  then 
and  there  had  on  deposit,  excepting  the  sum  of  twenty- 
four  dollars  and  twenty  cents,  which  was  thereafter 
paid  to  her,  the  loss  to  this  claimant  being  the  sum 
of  ninety-six  dollars  and  seventy-two  cents.  Her 
claim  alleges  that  the  failure  of  the  bank  was  due  to 
the  tortious  and  negligent  acts  of  the  officers,  agents 
and  servants  of  the  state  of  New  York.  Thereafter, 
the  legislature  of  this  state  passed  an  act  which  took 
effect  on  the  12th  day  of  May,  1919,  in  form  and 
manner  following,  to  wit : 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Sherlock  v.  State  of  New  York.  493 

Misc.]  Court  of  Claims,  February,  1921. 

"  Chapter  581 
''An  Act  to  confer  jurisdiction  upon  the  court  of 
claims  to  hear,  audit  and  determine  the  claims  of  the 
depositors  and  creditors  of  the  Union  Bank  of 
Brooklyn  and  the  Borough  Bank  of  Brooklyn  and 
to  make  an  award  therefor. 

Became  a  law  May  12,  1919,  with  the  approval  of  the  Governor. 
Passed,  three-fifths  being  present. 

''  The  People  of  the  State  of  New  York,  repre- 
sented in  Senate  and  Assembly,  do  enact  as  follows: 

'*  Section  1.  Jurisdiction  is  hereby  conferred  upon 
the  court  of  claims  to  hear,  audit  and  determine  the 
claims  of  the  depositors  and  creditors  of  the  Union 
Bank  of  Brooklyn  and  the  Borough  Bank  of  Brooklyn, 
against  the  state  of  New  York,  for  damages  sustained 
through  the  failure  of  the  said  banks  and  each  of  them, 
and  to  make  an  award  and  render  judgment  therefor 
against  the  state  of  New  York  and  in  favor  of  said 
depositors. 

**  §  2.  The  banking  department  shall,  within  three 
months  after  the  passage  of  this  act,  present  proof  to 
the  court  of  claims  of  the  amount  due  each  depositor 
of  said  banks. 

**  §  3.  No  award  shall  be  made  or  judgment  ren- 
dered against  the  state,  unless  the  facts  proved  shall 
make  out  a  case  which  would  create  a  liability  were 
the  same  established  by  evidence  in  a  court  of  law  or 
equity  against  an  individual  or  corporation;  and  in 
case  such  liability  niay  be  satisfactorily  established, 
then  the  court  of  claims  shall  award  to,  and  render 
judgment  for  the  claimants  for  such  sum  as  shall  be 
just  and  equitable,  notwithstanding  the  lapse  of  time 
since  the  accruing  of  damages  provided  the  claim 
hereunder  is  filed  with  the  court  of  claims  within  one 
year  from  the  time  this  act  takes  effect,  provided,  how- 
ever, that  nothing  in  this  act  nor  the  passage  of  the 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


494  Sherlock  v.  State  of  New  York. 

Court  of  Claims,  February,  1921.  [VoL  114. 

same  shall  be  deemed  or  construed  to  have  acknowl- 
edged or  created  any  liability  on  the  part  of  the  state, 
nor  shall  the  passage  of  this  act  be  construed  as 
debarring  the  state  from  interposing  any  legal  or 
equitable  defense  which  it  would  otherwise  have 
against  the  alleged  claims  except  the  statute  of  limita- 
tions. 
**  §  4.  This  act  shall  take  effect  immediately.*' 

Under  and  by  virtue  of  this  statute,  the  claimant 
filed  her  claim  with  the  Court  of  Claims  on  the  2d  day 
of  April,  1920.  Thereafter  and  on  the  14th  day  of 
December,  1920,  at  a  Special  Term  of  this  court  held 
in  the  Kings  county  court  house,  in  the  borough  of 
Brooklyn,  aforesaid,  the  attorney-general  moved  to 
dismiss  the  claim  on  the  following  grounds: 

''  First.  That  Baid  claim  filed  as  aforesaid  fails  to 
state  facts  sufficient  to  constitute  a  cause  of  action 
against  the  State  of  New  York. 

''  Second,  That  the  State  is  immune  from  liability 
for  any  loss  or  damage  sustained  through  or  in  con- 
sequence of  the  negligence,  carelessness,  malfeasance 
or  other  tortious  acts  of  its  officers,  agents  or 
employees. 

''  Third.  That  the  State  is  immune  from  damages 
occasioned  or  arising  out  of  the  performance  of  a 
governmental  function. 

''  Fourth.  That  the  State  has  not  assumed  liability 
for  damages  caused  by  or  arising  out  of  the  facts  or 
transactions  alleged  and  set  forth  in  said  claim,  and 
has  not  waived  any  of  its  defenses  to  said  claim  other 
than  the  defense  of  the  short  statute  of  limitations, 
in  consequence  of  the  failure  of  the  claimant  to  file  a 
notice  of  intention  herein  as  prescribed  by  section  264 
of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure.'' 

The  legislature  must  have  supposed  when  it  passed 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Sherlock  v.  State  of  New  Yoek.  495 

Misc.]  Court  of  Claims,  February,  1921. 

this  act,  that  the  act,  in  connection  with  the  existing 
law  as  it  had  been  construed  and  declared  by  the  courts 
at  that  time,  was  a  sufficient  authorization  to  enable 
the  claimant  herein  to  recover  damages  against  the 
state  for  the  causes  set  forth  in  the  claim,  provided 
the  negligent  and  tortious  acts  of  the  officers,  agents 
and  servants  of  the  state  as  therein  set  forth  could  be 
proven  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  court,  and  provided 
that  the  amount  of  damages  therein  alleged  to  have 
been  suffered  could  be  properly  established  by  legal 
evidence.  This  is  to  be  assumed  because  the  act  itself 
provides  in  the  3d  section  thereof,  **  that  nothing  in 
this  act  nor  the  passage  of  the  same  shall  be  deemed 
or  construed  to  have  acknowledged  or  created  any 
liability  on  the  part  of  the  state,  nor  shall  the  passage 
of  this  act  be  construed  as  debarring  the  state  from 
interposing  any  legal  or  equitable  defense  which  it 
would  otherwise  have  against  the  alleged  claims 
except  the  statute  of  limitations.** 

However,  the  Court  of  Appeals,  on  the  6th  day  of 
January,  1920,  in  the  case  of  Smith  v.  State  of  New 
Yorkj  227  N.  Y.  405,  declared  the  law  of  the  state  in 
relation  to  the  principle  with  which  we  are  concerned, 
in  the  following  language : 

**  The  question  presented  by  the  api)eal  is  an  im- 
portant one.  It  is  whether  the  immunity  of  the  state 
from  liability  for  the  tortious  acts  of  its  officers  and 
agents  has  been  waived  by  section  264  of  the  Code  of 
Civil  Procedure.    •    •    • 

**  The  rule  is  well  settled  that  the  state  is  not  liable 
for  injuries  arising  from  the  negligence  of  its  officers 
and  agents  unless  such  liability  has  been  assumed 
by  constitutional  or  legislative  enactment.**    P.  408. 

**  It  is  contended  by  the  respondent,  and  he  has  been 
sustained  by  the  Court  of  Claims  and  Appellate 
Division,  that  the  state  has  assumed  this  obligation 


Digitized  by 


Google 


496  Sherlock  v.  State  of  New  Yobk. 

Court  of  Claims,  February,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

by  the  enactment  of  the  section  of  the  Code  of  Civil 
Procedure  to  which  reference  has  been  made.  I  am  of 
the  opinion  the  section  does  not  bear  such  construction. 
It  was  not  enacted,  as  it  seems  to  me,  for  the  purpose 
of  extending  or  enlarging  the  liability  of  the  state,  but 
solely  for  the  purpose  of  declaring  the  jurisdiction  of 
the  Court  of  Claims,  before  which  questions  of  liability 
might  be  tried.''    P.  409. 

**  But  it  is  thoroughly  established  that  by  consenting 
to  be  sued,  the  state  waives  its  immunity  from  action 
and  nothing  more.  It  does  not  thereby  concede  its 
liability  in  favor  of  the  claimant  or  create  a  cause  of 
action  in  his  favor  which  did  not  theretofore  exist.  It 
merely  gives  a  remedy  to  enforce  a  liability  and  sub- 
mits itself  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  court,  subject  to 
its  right  to  interpose  any  lawful  defense.  {Eoherts 
V.  State  of  New  York,  160  N.  Y.  217.)  Immunity  from 
an  action  is  one  thing.  Lnmunity  from  liability  for 
the  torts  of  its  officers  and  agents  is  another.  Immu- 
nity from  such  liability  may  be  waived  by  some  posi- 
tive enactment  of  the  legislature.  This,  as  I  read  the 
section  of  the  Code  under  consideration,  the  legisla- 
ture has  not  yet  done.''   Pp.  409,  410. 

a  •  •  •  There  certainly  is  not  in  the  section  an 
express  waiver  of  the  state's  immunity  from  liability 
for  the  tortious  acts  of  its  officers  and  agents  and 
the  words  used  will  not,  in  my  opinion,  permit  of  such 
construction.  •  •  •  The  immunity  of  the  state 
from  liability  for  the  torts  of  its  agents  is  based,  as 
I  have  already  indicated,  upon  the  broad  ground  of 
public  policy  and  it  is  not  waived  by  a  statute  con- 
ferring jurisdiction  only.  In  the  absence  of  a  legisla- 
tive enactment  specifically  waiving  this  immunity,  the 
state  cannot  be  subjected  to  a  liability  therefor." 
P.  410. 

It  has  been  argued  that  the  legislature  by  the  first 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Sherlock  v.  State  of  New  York.  497 

Misc.]  Court  of  Claims,  February,  1921. 

part  of  chapter  581  of  the  Laws  of  1919  specifically 
waived  the  immunity  of  the  state  from  liability.  But 
the  act  must  be  read  as  a  whole,  and  the  court  is 
obliged  to  give  effect  to  the  latter  part  of  the  stat- 
ute as  well  as  to  the  preceding  part.  Whatever  con- 
struction may  be  given  to  the  language  in  the  first 
part  of  the  statute,  only  one  meaning  can  be  given  to 
the  following  provision:  **  Provided,  however,  that 
nothing  in  this  act  nor  the  passage  of  the  same  shall 
be  deemed  or  construed  to  have  acknowledged  or 
created  any  liability  on  the  part  of  the  state,  nor  shall 
the  passage  of  this  act  be  construed  as  debarring  the 
state  from  interposing  any  legal  or  equitable  defense 
which  it  would  otherwise  have  against  the  alleged 
claims  except  the  statute  of  limitations." 

This  language  is  clear  and  unambiguous  and  admits 
of  no  other  interpretation  on  the  part  of  the  court. 
It  must  prevail  over  any  construction  of  the  previ- 
ous sentences  which  conflict  with  it.  It  speaks  for 
itself.    It  does  two  things: 

First.  It  expressly  forbids  the  court  from  constru- 
ing the  act  as  creating  any  liability  on  the  part  of 
the  state.  It  i9  admitted  that  under  the  law  as 
declared  by  the  Court  of  Appeals  in  Smith  v.  State, 
supra,  there  was  no  liability  before  this  act  was 
passed;  there  is  none  thereafter,  because  the  statute 
says  in  unequivocal  language  that  it  cannot  be  used 
to  create  any  liability. 

Second.  It  expressly  permits  the  state  to  interpose 
any  legal  or  equitable  defense  except  the  Statute  of 
Limitations.  Therefore,  the  defense  that  the  state  is 
not  liable  for  the  tortious  acts  of  its  officers,  agents 
and  servants,  has  not  been  waived,  and  we  find  the 
state  in  this  proceeding  vigorously  urging  it.  The 
state  is  only  doing  that  which  the  statute  in  express 
and  unequivocal  terms  gives  it  the  right  to  do,  and 
32 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


498  Sherlock  v.  State  of  New  York. 

Court  of  Claims,  February,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

the  court  must  give  this  defense  its  legal  effect,  which 
is,  that  it  is  a  complete  answer  to  this  claim. 

We  may  say,  however,  in  all  fairness  to  the  legis- 
lature which  enacted  chapter  581  of  the  Laws  of  1919, 
and  in  explanation  of  its  action,  that  as  the  decisions 
of  this  state  existed  when  that  act  was  passed,  said 
act  would  have  been  sufficient  to  permit  this  claimant 
to  have  her  claim  heard  and  considered  on  ita  merits 
before  the  Court  of  Claims  of  this  state,  because  at 
that  time  section  264  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure 
had  been  construed  by  the  Appellate  Division  in  the 
third  department  of  this  state  as  being  sufficient 
authority  to  enable  the  Court  of  Claims  to  make  an 
award  to  a  claimant  for  damages  alleged  to  have  been 
suffered  through  the  negligent  and  tortious  acts  of 
the  officers,  agents  and  servants  of  the  state.  The 
Hon.  Irving  G.  Vann,  formerly  a  judge  of  the  Court 
of  Appeals  of  this  state,  acting  as  an  official  referee, 
decided  the  case  of  Arnold  v.  State  of  New  York  in 
favor  of  the  claimant.  The  case  was  appealed  to  the 
Appellate  Division  in  the  third  department,  in  which 
the  judgment  given  by  Judge  Vann  was  unanimously 
affirmed  on  the  opinion  of  the  referee.  Arnold  v.  State 
of  New  York,  163  App.  Div.  253,  261.  The  opinion 
thus  unanimously  indorsed  by  the  Appellate  Division 
contained  this  language:  **  While  the  State,  being  a 
sovereign,  cannot  be  sued  by  a  subject  without  its 
consent,  by  one  of  its  own  statutes  passed  as  an  act 
of  justice  to  its  subjects  it  has  expressly  assumed  lia- 
bility for  damages  caused  by  *  a  wrongful  act,  neg- 
lect or  default  '  on  its  part  and  has  authorized  the 
Board  of  Claims  to  hear  and  determine  all  claims 
founded  on  its  negligence,  which  necessarily  means 
the  negligence  of  its  own  officers  acting  within  the 
apparent  scope  of  their  powers,  or  while  engaged  in 
conducting  its  business.     (Code  Civ.  Proc.  §  264.) 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Sherlock  v.  State  of  New  York.  499 

Misc.]  Court  of  Claims,  February,  1921. 

It  has  also  provided  that  its  liability  in  such  and 
other  cases  shall  be  measured  by  *  such  legal  evidence 
as  would  establish  liability  against  an  individual  or 
corporation  in  a  court  of  law  or  equity.'    (Id.) 

**  The  history  of  legislation  on  the  subject  shows 
progressive  growth  from  1870  to  1911,  with  continu- 
ous enlargement  of  power  to  determine  claims  against 
the  State.  If  the  language  of  the  statute  fails  to 
include  such  claims  as  tiiose  now  under  consideration, 
it  is  difficult  to  see  what  language  would.  The  officers 
of  the  State  are  like  the  officers  of  a  corporation  and 
bind  the  State  in  the  same  manner  by  acts  done  within 
the  limits  of  their  authority.  While  the  Commis- 
sioners were  not  authorized  to  be  negligent  any  more 
than  the  officers  of  a  corporation  are  so  authorized, 
still  they  had  the  capacity  to  be  negligent,  and  if,  in 
holding  a  fair  for  the  State  they  were  negligent,  it 
was  the  negligence  of  the  State  just  as  the  negligence 
of  officers  of  a  corporation  is  the  negligence  of  such 
corporation.  Otherwise  the  assumption  of  liability 
by  the  State  for  damages  caused  by  *  a  wrongful  act, 
neglect  or  default  on  the  part  of  the  State  '  would  be 
meaningless  and  without  effect.  How  can  the  State 
be  guilty  of  a  wrongful  act,  neglect  or  default  except 
through  its  *  officers  and  employees,'  and  if  those 
words  were  inserted  in  the  statute  it  would  not  add  to 
its  meaning.  {Sipple  v.  State,  99  N.  Y.  284,  288.) 
The  evidence  of  negligence  in  these  cases  would  com- 
pletely overwhelm  a  private  individual  or  corporation, 
and  the  situation  is  the  same  in  principle,  although 
the  State  is  defendant.  {Quayle  v.  State  of  New  York, 
192  N.  Y.  47,  51;  Bowen  v.  State  of  New  York,  108 
id.  166;  Burks  v.  State  of  New  York,  13  Court  of 
Claims,  153;  less  fully  reported,  svh  nom.  Burke  v. 
State  of  New  York,  64  Misc.  Rep.  558.)"    Also  see 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


500    Tobias  T.  Co.,  Inc.,  v.  Topping  Realty  Co.,  Inc. 

County  Court,  Bronx  County,  February,  1921.       [Vol.  114. 

Judge  Eodenbeck's  opinion  in  the  case  of  Burks  v. 
State  of  New  York,  13  Court  of  Claims  Rep.  153. 

Such  having  been,  declared  to  be  the  law  of  this 
state,  the  legislature  was  fully  warranted,  on  the  12th 
day  of  May,  1919,  in  assuming  that  the  act  in  question 
was  fully  adequate  to  permit  this  claimant  to  be  heard 
before  the  Court  of  Claims  and  to  have  her  claim  de- 
cided upon  its  merits,  because  the  only  act  necessary 
by  the  legislature  was  to  waive  the  Statute  of  Limita- 
tions, and  section  264  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure, 
under  the  decision  in  Arnold  v.  State  of  New  York, 
supra,  did  the  rest. 

But,  as  before  stated,  the  decision  of  the  Court  of 
Appeals,  in  Smith  v.  State  of  New  York,  suproi, 
decided  on  the  6th  day  of  January,  1920,  about  eight 
months  after  the  passage  of  the  enabling  act,  deter- 
mined that  such  was  not  the  law.  This  claim,  there- 
fore, must  be  dismissed.  The  Court  of  Claims  cannot 
consider  the  merits  under  the  enabling  act  in  this  case. 

Cunningham,  J.,  concurs. 
Claim  dismissed. 


Tobias   Tile    Company,   Inc.,    Plaintiff,   v.    Topping 
Realty  Company,  Inc.,  Defendant. 

(County  Court,  Bronx  County,  February,  1921.) 

Costs  —  Bronx  Oounty  Court  —  when  security  for  costs  not 
required  — Code  Civ.  Pro.  §  3268  — Bronx  County  Act  (Laws 
of  1912,  chap.  548). 

A  domeetic  corporation,  whose  principal  place  of  business 
is  in  the  city  of  New  York,  as  plaintiff  in  an  action  brought 
in  the  County  Court  of  Bronx  county  against  one  of  its  resi- 
dents, may  not  be  required  to  give  security  for  costs  under 
section  3268  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Tobias  T.  Co.,  Inc.,  v.  Topping  Realty  Co.,  Inc.    501 

Mise.]       Comity  Court,  Bronx  County,  February,  1921. 

N  ■  ■  ■ 

Section  3268  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  and  the  ''  Bronx 
County  Act ''  (Laws  of  1912,  chap.  548)  must  be  read  together, 
and  a  motion  to  vacate  an  order  requiring  the  plaintiff  to  file 
security  for  costs  will  be  granted. 

Application  to  vacate  an  ex  parte  order  requiring 
plaintiff  to  give  security  for  costs. 

Robert  S.  Mullen,  for  plaintiff. 

Bobbe  &  Brown,  for  defendant. 

GiBBS,  J.  This  is  an  application  to  vacate  an  order 
of  this  court  obtained  ex  parte  requiring  the  plaintiff 
to  give  security  for  costs. 

Th«  plaintiff  is  a  domestic  corporation,  organized 
and  existing  under  and  by  virtue  of  the  laws  of  the 
state  of  New  York,  and  has  its  principal  place  of  busi- 
ness in  the  city  and  county  of  New  York.  Defendant 
is  a  resident  of  Bronx  county. 

The  order  requiring  that  plaintiff  furnish  security 
for  costs  is  based  upon  section  3268  of  the  Code  of 
Civil  Procedure.    The  section  reads  as  follows : 

Section  3268:  **  The  defendant,  in  an  action 
brought  in  a  court  of  record,  may  require  security  for 
costs  to  be  given,  as  prescribed  in  this  title,  where  the 
plaintiff  was,  when  the  action  was  commenced,  either 

**  1.  A  person  residing  without  the  state;  or,  if 
the  action  is  brought  in  a  county  court,  except  in  the 
counties  of  Albany,  Kings,  Queens,  Rensselaer  and 
Richmond,  or  in  the  city  court  of  the  city  of  New 
York,  the  city  court  of  Yonkers,  or  the  city  court  of 
Albany,  residing  without  the  city  or  county,  as  the 
ease  may  be,  wherein  the  court  is  located;  or  *   *   *.** 

It  is  settled  that  the  term  **  person  "  used  in  said 
act,  includes  a  corporation.  Sherin  Special  Agency  v. 
Seaman^  49  App.  Div.  33. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


502    Tobias  T.  Co.,  Inc.,  v.  Topping  Realty  Co.,  Inc. 
County  Court,  Bronx  County,  February,  1921.       [Vol.114. 

Section  3268  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  was 
reenacted  from  2  Revised  Statutes,  620,  part  3,  chap- 
ter 10,  title  2.  The  original  act  provided  that  **  When 
a  suit  shall  be  commenced  in  any  court,  1.  For  a  plain- 
tiff not  residing  within  the  jurisdiction  of  such  Court 
or  •  *  •.  The  defendant  may  require  such  plain- 
tiff to  file  security  for  the  payment  of  the  costs  that 
may  be  incurred  by  the  defendant  in  such  suit  or 
proceeding.*^ 

In  other  words,  a  person  who  brought  suit  in  the 
County  Court  of  a  county  of  which  he  was  not  a  resi- 
dent, was  required  to  give  security  at  the  instance  of 
the  defendant. 

The  amendment  to  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  in 
1904  excepted  from  the  general  rule  the  County 
Courts  of  Kings,  Queens  and  Richmond  counties  and 
the  City  Court  of  the  city  of  New  York.  It  is  evident 
that  the  intention  of  the  legislature  in  making  this 
amendment  was  to  permit  persons  residing  in  one  of 
the  counties  comprising  the  city  of  New  York  to  main- 
tain actions  in  a  County  Court  of  the  county  in  which 
they  reside  or  of  an  adjoining  county  in  the  city  of 
New  York  so  long  as  that  court  had  jurisdiction  of  the 
defendant,  without  the  necessity  of  giving  security  for 
costs. 

At  the  time  of  this  enactment  the  borough  of  The 
Bronx  was  part  of  the  county  of  New  York  and,  there- 
fore, included  in  the  exception  to  the  City  Court  of  the 
city  of  New  York.  But  in  1912  the  borough  of  The 
Bronx  was  made  a  county  by  the  act  of  the  legisla- 
ture known  as  the  Bronx  County  Act. 

The  defendant  corporation  contends  on  this  motion 
that  insomuch  as  the  borough  of  The  Bronx  was 
made  a  county  separate  and  distinct  from  New  York 
county  and  as  there  is  no  exception  in  section  3268 
of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  as  to  the  Broux  County 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Tobias  T.  Co.,  Inc.,  v.  Topping  Bbaijty  Co.,  Inc.    503 

Misc.]       County  Court,  Bronx  County,  February,  1921. 

Court,  the  plaintiff  should  be  compelled  to  file 
security  for  costs.  It  cites  a  number  of  cases  where 
security  for  costs  has  been  required  of  the  plaintiff 
in  actions  brought  in  many  courts  but  none  of  them 
were  actions  brought  in  the  County  Courts  of  any  of 
the  counties  comprising  the  city  of  New  York. 

Counties  as  to  their  corporate  existence  are  com- 
pletely within  the  control  of  the  legislature.  They 
may  be  changed,  altered,  enlarged,  diminished  or  ex- 
tinguished by  the  mere  act  of  that  body.  Bronx 
county  was  created  by  chapter  548  of  the  Laws  of 
1912. 

Section  3  of  said  act  provides  in  part  that :  **  There 
shall  be  a  county  court  and  a  surrogate's  court  in  and 
for  the  coxmty  of  Bronx  with  all  the  jurisdiction  and 
powers  respectively  vested  in  said  courts  by  the  con- 
stitution and  the  general  laws  relating  to  the  county 
courts  and  surrogates*  courts  respectively  in  the  sev- 
eral counties  of  this  state  now  included  in  the  city  of 
New  York  except  as  hereinafter  provided   *   *    *.'' 

Section  7  provides:  **  The  coxmty  court  within  the 
county  of  Bronx  on  and  after  the  first  day  of  Janu- 
ary, nineteen  hundred  and  fourteen,  shall  have  the 
same  jurisdiction  over  civil  and  criminal  actions  and 
special  proceedings  as  is  now  exercised  xmder  the  pro- 
visions of  law  by  the  county  court  of  the  county  of 
Kings.'' 

The  County  Court  of  Bronx  county,  being  a  court 
of  limited  jurisdiction,  has  only  such  jurisdiction  and 
powers  as  is  conferred  upon  it  by  statute.  By  reason 
of  the  act  which  created  the  county,  the  County  Court 
has  all  the  jurisdiction  and  powers  vested  in  courts 
by  the  Constitution  and  general  laws  relating  to 
County  Courts  in  the  city  of  New  York,  particularly 
Kings  County  Court.    Laws  of  1912,  chap.  548,  §  7. 

If  the  case  at  bar  had  been  instituted  in  Kings 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


504-    Tobias  T.  Co.,  Inc.,  v.  Topping  Realty  Co.,  Ino. 

County  Court,  Bronx  Connty,  February,  1921.       [Vol.114. 

county,  and  the  County  Court  of  that  county  had  jur- 
isdiction over  the  person  of  the  defendant,  the  plain- 
tiff would  not  be  required  to  give  security  for  costs. 
Code  Civ.  Pro.  §  3268. 

If  Bronx  county  is  an  exception  to  the  general  rule, 
it  must  be  that  the  legislature  intended  it  to  be  so,  by 
the  act  creating  the  county.  In  other  words,  did  the 
legislature  by  enacting  the  Bronx  County  Act  read 
into  section  3268,  Code  of  Civil  Procedure,  **  the 
County  of  Bronx, '*  as  an  exception  to  the  general 
rulet    I  believe  it  did. 

Statutes  relating  to  costs  are  generally  taken 
strictly  as  being  a  kind  of  penalty  and  as  creating  lia- 
bilities which  did  not  exist  at  common  law.  Suth. 
Stat.  Const.  §  718. 

But  provisions  of  an  act  requiring  security  for 
costs  should  be  liberally  construed  to  accomplish  the 
object  in  view  when  passed.  Fogg  v.  Edwards,  57 
How.  Pr.  290. 

It  is  obvious  that  in  1904  when  section  3268  of  the 
Code  of  Civil  Procedure  was  amended  so  as  to  except 
from  the  general  rule  the  County  Courts  of  Kings, 
Queens  and  Eichmond  and  the  City  Court  of  the  city 
of  New  York,  it  was  the  intention  of  that  body  to 
make  it  possible  for  a  plaintiff  residing  in  any  of  the 
counties  comprising  the  city  of  New  York  to  institute 
an  action  in  any  County  Court  in  New  York  city,  with- 
out giving  security  for  costs.  It  was  the  intention 
that  an  action  could  be  brought  in  the  City  Court  of 
the  city  of  New  York  against  a  resident  of  Bronx 
county  without  the  necessity  of  giving  security.  I  do 
not  believe  the  legislature  desired  to  alter  th«  situa^ 
tion  because  the  borough  of  The  Bronx  was  made  a 
county  and  the  County  Court  created,  as  it  still  re- 
mains one  of  the  boroughs  of  the  city  of  New  York. 
It  simply  meant  to  apply  all  laws  relating  to  the 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matter  of  McMullbn.  505 

Mise.]      Surrogate's  Court,  New  York  Gountj;  February,  192L 

Connty  Courts  of  New  York  city  to  the  Bronx  County 
Court.  It  sought  to  avoid  the  necessity  of  amending 
every  statute  pertaining  to  these  courts  by  adding  the 
words  **  Bronx  County  Court  *'  to  each  of  them. 

I  am  therefore  of  the  opinion  that  section  3268  of 
the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  and  chapter  548  of  the 
Laws  of  1912,  known  as  the  **  Bronx  County  Act  ^' 
must  be  read  together.  The  motion  to  vacate  the 
order  requiring  the  plaintiff  to  give  security  for  costs 
is  granted,  with  ten  dollars  costs. 

Motion  granted,  with  ten  dollars  costs. 


Matter  of  the  Estate  of  Lena  MgMullen,  Deceased. 

(Surrogate's  Court,  New  York  County,  February,  1921.) 

Transfer  tax  —  transfer  of  stock  of  foreign  corporation  owning 
real  estate  within  the  state  of  New  York,  the  stock  of  which 
is  owned  by  a  non-resident  decedent,  is  taxable  —  constitu- 
tional law  —  Tax  Law,  §  220(2). 

The  provision  of  section  220(2)  of  the  Tax  Law  fixing  for 
the  purposes  of  a  transfer  tax  the  interest  of  a  non-resident 
decedent  in  shares  of  stock  in  a  foreign  corporation  owning 
real  estate  in  the  state  of  New  York,  as  such  proportion  of 
the  value  of  decedent's  stock  as  said  real  estate  bears  to  the 
value  of  the  entire  property  of  the  corporation,  wherever  situ- 
ated, is  a  valid  exercise  of  the  taxing  power  and  is  consti- 
tutional. 

Even  if  at  the  time  of  decedent's  death  the  certificate  was 
not  in  this  state,  the  transfer  of  his  interest  as  stockholder  in 
the  real  property  here  would  be  taxable. 

The  language  of  said  section  220(2)  is  not  confined  to  corpo- 
rations exclusively  engaged  in  holding  real  estate  but  applies 
to  all  foreign  corporations  owning  real  estate  in  the  state  of 
New  York. 

Appeal  from  an  order  assessing  transfer  tax. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


506  Matter  of  McMullbn. 

Surrogate's  Court,  New  York  Comity,  February,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

White  &  Case  (Joseph  F.  McCloy  and  Thoma©  A. 
S.  Beattie,  of  counsel),  for  appellant. 

Lafayette  B.  Gleason  (Schuyler  C.  Carlton,  of  coun- 
sel), for  State  Comptroller. 

Foley,  S.  On  this  appeal  the  executor  contends 
that  section  220,  subdivision  2,  of  the  Tax  Law  is  un- 
constitutional and  void  in  so  far  as  it  taxes  the  trans- 
fer of  shares  of  stock  owned  by  a  non-resident  in  a 
foreign  corporation  owning  real  estate  within  the 
state  of  New  York.  The  decedent  died  May  20,  1919. 
The  appraiser  reports  that  an  interest  in  500  shares 
of  the  Atlantic,  Gulf  and  Pacific  Company,  a  West 
Virginia  corporation,  is  taxable.  That  company  is 
engaged  in  dredging  and  owns  real  estate  in  New 
York  city  valued  at  $600,000,  and  total  assets  of 
approximately  $2,500,000.  Its  principal  place  of  busi- 
ness and  stock  transfer  office  are  located  in  New  York. 
The  taxable  interest  is  fixed  by  the  statute  as  such 
proportion  of  the  value  of  decedent  *s  stock  as  the 
value  of  the  real  estate  owned  in  New  York  bears  to 
the  value  of  the  entire  property  of  the  company 
wherever  situated.    The  executor  contends* : 

First.  That  the  shares  of  stock  are  not  within  the 
taxing  jurisdiction  of  the  state  of  New  York,  and  that 
the  legal  situs  of  the  stock  is  either  in  the  state  of 
incorporation  (West  Virginia),  or  in  the  residence  of 
the  decedent,  in  this  case  Connecticut.  Matter  of 
Bronson,  150  N.  Y.  1;  Matter  of  James,  144  id.  6; 
Matter  of  Enston,  113  id.  174. 

Second.  That  if  the  act  is  constitutional,  it  applies 
only  to  stock  in  corporations  exclusively  engaged  in 
the  ownership  of  real  estate  and  therefore  it  is  not 
applicable  to  the  stock  in  this  estate. 

I  am  of  the  opinion  that  the  statute  is  constitutional 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matteb  of  McMullen.  507 

Misc.]      Surrogate's  Court,  New  York  County,  February,  1921. 

and  that  the  transfer  was  taxable.  ''As  to  residents, 
the  transfer  tax  is  on  the  succession,  and  is  imposed 
on  the  right  of  succession;  but  as  to  non-residents  it 
is  a  tax  on  the  transfer  of  property  within  the  juris- 
diction of  the  court."  Matter  of  Bishop,  82  App.  Div. 
112, 115.  The  stock  certificate  was  actually  located  in 
this  state  at  the  time  of  the  death  of  this  testatrix: 
and  therefore  was  property  taxable  within  our  juris- 
diction. Matter  of  Bomaine,  127  N.  Y.  80 ;  People  ex 
rel.  Wynn  v.  Grifenhagen,  167  App.  Div.  572 ;  People 
ex  rel.  Hatch  v.  Beardon,  184  N.  Y.  431;  Matter  of 
Barbour,  185  App.  Div.  445,  454;  Matter  of  Whiting, 
150  N.  Y.  27-30;  Simpson  v.  Jersey  City  Contracting 
Co.,  165  id.  193.  The  legislature  might  have  taxed 
the  full  value  pf  the  stock,  but  it  has  levied  a  tax  only 
upon  a  partial  interest.  The  Court  of  Appeals  has 
sustained  the  constitutionality  of  the  stock  transfer 
tax  (Tax  Law,  §  270),  and  all  the  reasons  supporting 
that  statute  apply  here.  People  ex  rel.  Hatch  v.  Bear- 
don, 184  N.  Y.  431,  449 ;  affd.,  204  U.  S.  152. 

But  even  if  the  certificate  was  not  in  this  state  at 
the  time  of  death,  the  transfer  of  the  stockholder's 
interest  in  the  corporate  real  property  located  here 
would  be  taxable.  A  review  of  the  history  of  the  stat- 
ute is  convincing.  During  the  decade  previous  to  its 
enactment  in  1915,  the  formation  of  corporations 
(both  domestic  and  foreign)  to  take  and  hold  real 
estate  had  enormously  increased.  Our  legislative 
and  judicial  policy,  from  the  first  enactment  of  the 
Transfer  Tax  Law  up  to  1915,  has  been  to  exempt  a 
non-resident's  stock  in  foreign  corporations.  This 
was  so  even  if  the  certificates  were  found  in  this  state 
at  the  time  of  death.  Matter  of  James,  144  N.  Y.  6. 
The  policy,  however,  was  changed  to  correct  the 
abus'es  brought  about  by  the  increased  corporate 
ownership  of  realty.    A  non-resident  could  avoid  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


508  Mattbe  of  McMullen. 

Surrogate's  Court,  New  York  County,  February,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

tax  by  the  conveyance  of  his  real  estate  to  a  foreign 
corporation.  Matter  of  Richards^  182  App.  Div.  572, 
575.  To  prevent  this  evasion,  the  amendment  to  sub- 
division 2  of  section  220  was  made  by  chapter  664  of 
the  Laws  of  1915.  It  must  be  remembered,  however, 
that  this  subdivision  does  not  apply  to  all  foreign  cor- 
porations, but  only  to  those  owning  realty  in  this 
state.  The  legislature  has  levied  certain  taxes  as  a 
condition  for  doing  business  in  the  Sftate.  It  has  pro- 
vided for  a  license  tax  which  is  paid  on  the  basis  of 
the  capital  stock  employed  in  this  state  (Tax  Law, 
§  181) ;  and  a  franchise  tax  which  is  measured  by  the 
gross  assets  employed  here  (Tax  Law,  §  182).  This 
section  also  applies  to  corporations  engaged  in  buy- 
ing, selling  and  holding  real  estate.  The  income  tax 
is  now  assessed  upon  foreign  corporations  upon  their 
net  incomes  derived  from  assets  in  this  state.  Tax 
Law,  art.  9-a.  The  validity  of  these  taxes  has-  been 
su&tained,  in  each  instance,  by  the  Court  of  Appeals. 
People  V.  Home  Ins.  Co.,  92  N.  T.  328;  People  ex  rel 
Wall  d  Hanover  St.  Realty  Co.  v.  Miller,  181  id.  328; 
People  ex  rel.  Alpha  P.  C.  Co.  v.  Knapp,  230  id.  48.  If 
such  taxes  based  upon  property  in  this  state  were  valid 
deductions  before  the  payment  of  dividends  to  the 
stockholder,  the  transfer  of  his  **  interest, '*  repre- 
sented by  this  property  within  the  state,  is  likewise 
clearly  taxable  at  his  death.  The  legislature  has 
expressly  imposed  in  subdivision  2  of  section  220  a 
tax  upon  the  transfer  of  **  shares  of  stock,  bonds, 
notes,  or  other  evidences  of  interest  in  a/ny  corpora- 
tion.'^ The  definition  of  a  stockholder's  interest  in 
the  corporation  is  set  forth  in  Matter  of  Bronson,  150 
N.  Y.  1,  8,  as  follows :  **  The  corporation  has  the  legal 
title  to  all  the  properties  acquired,  •  •  •  but  it  holds 
them  for  the  pecuniary  benefit  of  those  persons  who 
hold  the  capital  stock.  •  •  •    Each  share  represents 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Mattbb  of  McMullbk.  509 

Misc.]       Surrogate's  Court,  New  York  County,  February,  1921. 

a  distinct  interest  in  the  whole  of  the  corporate  prop- 
erty/' Cass  V.  Realty  Securities  Co.,  148  App.  Div. 
96,  100;  U.  8.  Radiator  Co.  v.  State  of  New  York, 
208  N.  Y.  144,  148;  Hatch  v,  Reardon,  204  U.  S. 
152,  162.  Or  as  stated  by  Nelson,  J.,  in  Van  Allen 
V.  Assessors,  3  Wall.  (U.  S.)  573:  '*  This  is  a  dis- 
tinct independent  interest  or  property,  held  by  the 
shareholder  like  any  other  property  that  may  belong 
to  him.'*  In  Matter  of  Whiting,  150  N.  T.  27,  30, 
it  was  held:  **  The  law  clearly  distinguishes  *  writ- 
ten instruments  themselves '  from  *  the  rights  or 
interests  to  which  they  relate'  •  •  •  ^j^^  makes 
either  taxable.  •  •  •  When  the  design  of  the 
legislature  is  to  tax  the  transfer  of  everything  that 
it  has  power  to  tax,  there  is  no  inconsistency  in 
taxing  in  one  form  if  another  is  not  available.''  Our 
courts  have  recognized  the  distinction  between  the 
interest  of  the  stockholder  in  the  whole  corporation, 
and  his  interest  in  part  of  specific  property  located  in 
this  state.  Matter  of  Cooley,  186  N.  Y.  220;  Matter, 
of  Thayer,  193  id.  430.  New  York  realty  owned  by 
non-residents  is  unquestionably  the  subject  of  a  trans- 
fer tax.  Matter  of  Barbour,  185  App.  Div.  445,  454; 
Matter  of  Bishop,  82  id.  112.  There  is  no  essential 
difference  between  a  transfer  tax  upon  the  individual 
ownership  of  realty,  and  a  transfer  tax  upon  the  indi- 
vidual share  of  the  stockholder  in  the  corporate  realty. 
Matter  of  Bronson,  150  N.  Y.  8.  The  ultimate  juris- 
diotion  rests  upon  the  situs  of  the  corporate  real  prop- 
erty in  this  state.  The  statute  clearly  and  justly 
places  upon  the  same  plane,  for  transfer  tax  purposes, 
the  ownership  of  realty  either  by  our  own  residents — 
individual  and  corporate  —  or  by  non-residents  and 
foreign  corporations.  The  sweeping  powers  of  the 
legislature  in  assessing  transfers  of  property  are 
clearly  defined  by  Judge  Crane  in  Matter  of  Watson, 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


510  Mattes  of  McMuu^en. 

Suirogate'B  Coxai,  New  Yoik  County,  Febroary,  192L     [VoL  114. 

226  N.  T.  384;  affirmed  by  United  States  Supreme 
Court  {Watson  v.  Stofte  Comptroller,  254  XT.  S.  122), 
which  recently  sustained  the  constitutionality  of  a 
transfer  tax  under  section  221b,  Tax  Law.  He  states: 
**  The  taxing  power  both  direct  and  through  an  inherit- 
ance tax,  is  very  broad,  and  submits  to  few  restrictions. 
Such  laws  need  not  be  submitted  to  courts  for  their 
approval  and  can  only  meet  with  disapproval  when 
some  fundamental  principle  has  been  violated.  •  •  • 
Every  presumption  is  in  favor  of  the  constitutionality 
of  an  act  of  the  legislature  and  if  the  Constitution  and 
the  act  can  be  reasonably  construed  so  as  to  enable  the 
latter  to  stand,  it  is  the  duty  of  the  courts  to  give  them 
that  construction.  {People  ex  rel.  Met.  St.  Ry.  Co.  v. 
Tax  Commissioners,  VIA:  N.  Y.  434,  437.)  '' 

The  legislature  in  explicit  language  has  declared 
that  the  transfer  of  stock  in  these  corporations  shall 
be  taxed,  and  the  statute  is  clearly  a  valid  exercise  of 
the  taxing  power. 

Upon  the  executor's  second  contention,  I  hold  that 
the  language  of  subdivision  2,  section  220,  is  not  con- 
fined to  corporations  exclusively  engaged  in  holding 
real  estate,  but  must  be  extended  to  all  foreign  cor- 
porations owning  real  estate  in  New  York.  If  the 
legislature  desired  to  so  limit  the  scope  of  the  sub- 
division it  had  the  necessary  language,  in  another  sec- 
tion of  the  Tax  Law  (§  210)  where  the  language  used 
is  **  corporations  wholly  engaged  in  the  purchase, 
sale  and  holding  of  real  estate  for  themselves.  *'  No 
such  restrictive  language  was  used  in  section  220, 
subdivision  2.  Likewise,  if  real  estate  corporations 
only  were  intended  to  be  taxed,  it  would  have  been 
futile  for  the  legislature  to  have  made  the  exceptions 
to  the  general  class  of  foreign  corporations  recited  in 
the  subdivision,  viz.,  a  moneyed  corporation,  railroad 
or  transportation,  or  a  public  service  or  manuf  aetur- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matteb  of  Leb.  51 1 


Misc.]      Surrogate's  Court,  New  York  C!oimty,  February,  1921. 

ing  corporation.  The  statute  must  be  held,  therefore, 
to  apply  to  a  foreign  corporation  like  the  Atlantic, 
Gulf  and  Pacific  Company.  The  appeal  of  the  execu- 
tor is  denied. 

Order  reversed. 


Matter  of  the  Estate  of  Benjamin  Frankun  Leb, 

Deceased. 

(Surrogate's  Court,  New  York  County,  February,  1921.) 

Wills -rconstmction  of — wlien  tnut  cannot  be  terminated  hy 
merger  —  Personal  Property  Law,  §  15. 

Where  testator,  whose  estate  consisted  solely  of  personal 
property,  gave  one-half  of  it  to  his  executors  in  trust  for  the 
benefit  of  his  daughter  for  life  or  until  her  marriage,  the  trust 
is  indestructible  under  section  15  of  the  Personal  Property  Law, 
and  her  interest  in  the  income  cannot  be  transferred  or  merged 
in  the  remainder  so  as  to  terminate  the  trust. 

Where  the  sons  of  testator  predeceased  him,  the  claim  of 
the  daughter,  his  only  surviving  child,  who  is  still  unmarried, 
to  be  presently  entitled  to  the  possession  and  enjoyment  of 
the  entire  estate  because  of  an  alleged  merger  of  her  interest 
as  sole  beneficiary  and  remainderman,  will  be  denied. 

While  she  is  immediately  entitled  to  one-half  of  the  estate 
a  successor  trustee  of  the  other  half  will  be  appointed. 

Progeedinq  upon  the  judicial  settlement  of  the 
accounts  of  a  trustee. 

James  T.  Kilbreth,  for  i)etitioners. 

Henry  G.  Schackno,  for  Caroline  King  Lee. 

Foley,  S.  On  this  accoimting  a  question  of  con- 
struction arises.  A  fair  interpretation  of  this  will  is 
that  the  testator  gave  one-half  of  his  estate  in  trust 
to  his  executors  to  receive  and  apply  the  income  for 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


512  Matteb  of  Lee. 


Surrogate's  Court,  New  York  County,  February,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

the  benefit  of  his  only  daughter  during  her  life  or 
until  her  marriage.  This  trust  is  a  trust  in  personalty- 
only.  The  daughter  is  still  unmarried  and  is  now  the 
only  surviving  child  of  the  testator.  Her  three  broth- 
ers died  after  the  testator,  and  she  is  at  present  enti- 
tled not  only  to  one-half  the  income,  but  to  the  whole 
remainder.  She  claims,  however,  that  she  is  presently 
entitled  to  the  possession  and  enjoyment  of  the  entire 
estate  because  there  was  a  merger  of  her  interests  as 
sole  beneficiary  and  remainderman.  With  this  con- 
tention I  do  not  agree.  The  trust  created  by  the  first 
codicil  was  one  to  receive  income  and  to  apply  it  to 
her  use.  Such  a  trust  is  indestructible.  Pers.  Prop. 
Law,  §  15.  The  interest  of  the  beneficiary  of  the  trust 
to  receive  the  income  for  her  life  cannot  be  trans- 
ferred or  merged  in  the  remainder  so  as  to  terminate 
the  trust,  nor  can  the  payment  of  the  principal  of  the 
fund  to  the  person  in  whom  are  vested  both  the  life 
estate  and  the  remainder  be  made.  Dale  v.  Quarcmty 
Trust  Co.,  168  App.  Div.  601;  Cazzani  v.  Title  Guar, 
dt  Trust  Co.,  175  id.  369;  affd.,  220  N.  Y.  683;  Maiter 
of  Wentworth,  230  N.  Y.  176.  The  sole  surviving 
trustee  having  died,  the  Central  Union  Trust  Com- 
pany of  New  York  will  be  appointed  successor  trus- 
tee of  the  one-half  of  testator^s  estate  provided  for 
in  the  first  codicil.  Caroline  King  Lee  is  entitled  to 
the  other  one-half  immediately.  Tax  costs  and  sulnnit 
decree  on  notice. 

Decreed  accordingly. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


17  &  19  East  95th  St.,  Inc.,  v.  Bernstein.    513 
Misc.]      Municipal  Court  of  New  York,  February,  1921. 


17  AND  19  East  95th  Street,  Inc.,  Plaintiff,  v.  Harold 
Bernstein,  Defendant. 

(Municipal  Court  of  the  City  of  New  York,  Borough  of  Man- 
hattan, Ninth  District,  February,  1921.) 

Landlord  and  tenant  —  when  action  for  use  and  occupation  main- 
tainable —  lease  —  election  —  Laws  of  1920,  chap.  944,  §§  5,  6. 

Where  premises  in  the  city  of  New  York  were  leased  for 
dwelling  purposes  for  one  year  ending  September  30,  1920,  an 
action  to  recover  the  reasonable  value  of  the  use  and  occupation 
of  the  premises  for  the  months  of  October  and  November,  1920, 
during  all  of  which  time  the  defendant  was  in  possession,  is 
an  election  on  the  part  of  the  plaintiff  to  regard  the  defendant 
as  a  tenant  and  not  as  a  trespasser,  and  such  election  is  con- 
clusive upon  both  parties. 

Under  the  provisions  of  sections  5  and  6  of  chapter  944  of 
the  Laws  of  1920,  by  which  the  legislature  intended  to  confer 
upon  the  owner  of  residence  property,  such  as  here,  a  right  of 
action  to  secure  a  fair  and  reasonable  rent,  an  action  to  recover 
for  use  and  occupation  is  maintainable  and  the  plaintiff  is  not 
necessarily  limited  to  a  recovery  of  the  same  rent  as  was 
reserved  in  the  lease,  which  has  expired. 

Motion  by  defendant  for  judgment  on  the  pleadings. 

Scott,  Gerard  &  Bowers  (Victor  House,  of  counsel), 
for  plaintiff. 

Solon  B.  Lilienstern,  for  defendant. 

Lauer,  J.  This  is  a  motion  made  by  the  defendant 
for  judgment  on  the  pleadings  and  on  certain  stipula- 
tions in  regard  to  the  facts  agreed  to  by  the  parties. 
It  appears  that  this  action  is  brought  by  the  plaintiff 
as  owTier  of  the  building  17-19  East  Ninety-fifth  street 
to  recover  the  value  of  the  use  and  occupation  of  an 
apartment  therein  occupied  by  the  defendant.  The 
33 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


514    17  ft  19  East  95th  St.,  Inc.,  v.  Bebnsibik. 

Municipal  Court  of  New  Tork,  February,  192L       [Vol.  114. 

defendant  is  in  possession  of  the  premises  holding 
over  after  the  expiration  of  a  term  stated  in  a  lease 
dated  April  18,  1919,  made  by  the  plaintiff's  grantor, 
the  estate  of  W.  H.  Langley.  The  term  of  the  lease 
was  for  one  year  commencing  October  1,  1919,  and 
ending  September  30,  1920.  The  rental  stated  in  the 
lease  was  the  annual  sum  of  $720,  payable  in  equal 
monthly  installments  of  $60.  The  action  was  brought 
to  recover  the  sum  of  $266.67  for  the  period  from 
October  1,  1920,  to  November  30,  1920,  during  all  of 
which  time  the  defendant  was  in  possession.  Accord- 
ing to  the  stipulation  the  defendant  tendered  to  the 
plaintiff  the  sum  of  $60  in  the  month  of  October,  1920, 
and  $60  in  the  month  of  November,  1920,  the  same 
rent  stated  according  to  the  terms  of  the  lease  which 
expired  September  30,  1920.  The  plaintiff  refused  to 
accept  these  tenders,  claiming  them  to  be  insufficient, 
and  the  defendant  has  deposited  the  sxun  of  $120  in 
court  to  keep  good  his  tender  before  suit. 

The  defendant  claims  that  by  reason  of  the  com- 
mencement of  the  present  action  for  use  and  occupa- 
tion he  is  recognized  by  the  landlord  as  a  hold-over 
tenant  and  therefore  the  terms  of  the  original  lease 
under  which  the  defendant  held  up  to  September  30, 
1920,  wherein  he  was  to  pay  the  monthly  rental  of 
sixty  dollars,  is  renewed  for  a  further  period  of  a 
year  upon  tne  same  terms  and  that  his  plea  of  tender 
before  suit,  kept  good  by  the  payment  of  the  tender 
into  court,  constitutes  a  complete  defense  entitling 
him  to  judgment. 

Both  parties  agree  that  prior  to  the  enactment  of 
the  so-called  housing  laws  of  1920,  the  proposition  of 
law  was  well  established  that  where  a  tenant  held  over 
under  a  written  lease  for  a  year  or  longer  the  land- 
lord had  his  election  of  two,  and  only  two,  alterna- 
tives :  first,  either  to  regard  the  tenant  holding  over 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


17  &  19  East  95th  St,,  Inc.,  v.  Bbrnstbin.    515 

Mise.]      Mtinicipal  Court  of  New  York^  February,  1921, 

as  a  trespasser,  or,  secondly,  to  regard  him  as  a  ten* 
ant  for  another  year  tinder  the  same  terms  and  con- 
ditions as  those  stated  in  the  lease  jnst  expired.  Stern 
<6  Co.  V.  Avedon  (B  Co.,  Inc.,  Ill  Misc.  Rep.  372; 
Stevens  v.  City  of  New  York,  111  App.  Div.  562 ;  Ken- 
nedy V.  City  of  New  York,  196  N.  Y.  19,  23;  Haynes  v. 
Aldrich,  133  id.  287;  Schuyler  v.  Smith,  51  id.  308. 

It  may  be  that  a  tenant  holding  over  after  notice 
by  the  landlord  of  his  intention  to  increase  the  rent 
will  be  regarded  as  a  lessee  for  another  year  under 
the  increased  rent  {Stern  <&  Co.  v.  Avedon  &  Co,,  Inc., 
supra;  Despard  v.  Walbridge,  15  N.  Y.  374,  375)  but 
this  state  of  facts  would  be  regarded  as  the  making  of 
a  new  contract  rather  than  that  of  holding  over.  Stern 
&  Co.  V.  Avedon  &  Co.,  Inc.,  supra.  That  is,  the 
foundation  for  an  implied  contract  would  have  been 
laid  and  that  would  be  in  law  a  virtual  assent  by  the 
tenant  to  the  terms  prescribed  in  the  notice  of  the  land- 
lord.   Despard  v.  Walbridge,  supra. 

The  question  of  whether  a  landlord  serving  a 
proper  notice  can  impose  liability  upon  a  hold-over 
for  a  greater  rental  than  that  reserved  in  the  lease, 
the  term  of  which  had  expired,  where  the  tenant  dis- 
sents from  the  increase  mentioned  in  the  landlord's 
notice,  although  referred  to  in  counsel's  brief,  is  not 
directly  involved  in  the  present  case.  This  seems  to 
be  the  effect  of  the  dictum  of  the  justice  who 
decided  the  case  of  Machson  v.  Katz,  N.  Y.  L.  J., 
Jan.  11,  1921.  It  may  be  observed  that  the  authority 
for  the  annunciation  of  that  rule  is  the  case  of  Lasher 
V.  Eeist,  126  111.  App.  82.  A  reference  to  that  case 
indicates  that  it  is  based  upon  the  law  as  laid  down 
in  the  earlier  case  of  Hunt  v.  Bailey,  39  Mo.  257,  in 
which  the  following  is  stated  as  the  principle:  '*  If 
the  tenant  manifests  his  dissent  from  the  terms  pro- 
posed for  increased  rent,  then  no  privity  of  contract 


Digitized  by 


Google 


516    17  &  19  East  95th  St.,  Inc.,  v.  Bernstein. 

Municipal  Court  of  New  York,  February,  1921.       [Vol.114. 

will  be  created  for  the  increased  rent ;  and  if  he  holds 
over,  it  will  be  considered  on  the  terms  of  the  lease  by 
which  he  originally  gained  possession.  In  such  case, 
the  remedy  of  the  landlord  would  'be  ousting  the 
tenant  from  the  possession,  under  the  statute,  if  he 
objected  to  a  continuance  of  the  occupation  according 
to  the  terms  and  conditions  of  the  lease." 

Of  course,  under  the  present  statute  in  such  a  case 
as  the  present  one,  the  landlord  would  not  be  entitled 
to  oust  the  tenant  from  the  possession,  and  this 
alternative  remedy  referred  to  does  not  presently  exist 
in  such  a  case  as  this. 

Referring  to  this  case  of  H%mt  v.  Bailey,  the  court 
in  the  case  of  Moore  v.  Harter,  67  Ohio  St.  250,  at 
page  254,  says:  '*  The  better  opinion  and  current  of 
authority  seem  to  be  the  other  way,'*  citing  Roberts 
V.  HoAfward,  3  Car.  &  P.  432;  Brinkley  v.  Walcott,  10 
Heisk.  (Tenn.)  22;  Beithman  v.  Brcmdenburg,  7  Colo. 
480;  Griffin  v.  Kinsley,  75  111.  411.  It  was  further 
said  in  the  opinion  in  the  case  of  Moore  v.  Barter, 
supra:  **  The  tenant's  dissent  from  the  terms  pro- 
I>osed  by  the  landlord  amounts  to  nothing  unless  the 
latter  accepts  it,  because  the  presumption  is  that  one 
holding  over,  after  notice  from  the  landlord  that  a 
change  of  terms  would  be  required,  is  presumed  to  do 
so  on  the  terms  proposed  by  the  landlord.  Other- 
wise he  would  put  himself  in  the  wrong  and  would  be 
liable  to  be  treated  as  a  trespasser.'' 

The  defendant  contends,  and  in  this  respect  I  think 
his  contention  is  well  founded,  that  the  commencement 
of  an  action  to  recover  for  use  and  occupation  is  an 
election  on  the  part  of  the  landlord  to  regard  the 
tenant  as  a  tenant  and  not  as  a  trespasser.  Conrow 
V.  Little,  115  N.  Y.  394;  Stevens  v.  City  of  New  York, 
supra.  This  election  having  been  made  it  must  be 
regarded  that  the  tenant  has  been  accepted  as  such 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


17  &  19  East  95th  St.,  Inc.,  v.  Bernstein.    517 

Misc.]       Municipal  Court  of  New  York,  February,  1921. 

and  that  election  is  conclusive  upon  both  parties. 
**  Neither  can  then  claim  that  the  tenant  is  a  tres- 
passer.*'   Stern  S  Co.  v.  Avedon  &  Co.^  Inc.,  supra. 

There  is  no  material  dispute  between  the  parties 
up  to  this  point.  The  plaintiff,  however,  claims  that 
the  present  action  for  use  and  occupation  is  one  which 
is  maintainable  under  the  provisions  of  chapter  944 
of  the  Laws  of  1920  and  that  that  statute  impliedly  if 
not  expressly  justifies  a  landlord  in  maintaining  an 
action  against  a  tenant  to  recover  the  reasonable 
rental  value  of  premises  occupied  by  a  tenant  during 
the  time  the  tenant  is  holding  over. 

Prior  to  the  enactment  of  the  so-called  housing 
laws  of  1920  a  landlord  could  oust  a  tenant  who  held 
over  after  the  expiration  of  the  term  of  his  lease 
either  by  an  action  in  ejectment  or  by  summary  pro- 
ceedings of  dispossession.  The  remedy  of  a  sum- 
mary proceeding  to  remove  a  tenant  from  premises 
used  for  dw^elling  purposes  in  the  city  of  New  YorK 
is  temporarily,  until  November,  1922,  taken  away 
from  the  landlord.  Laws  of  1920,  chaps.  942,  947. 
One  of  the  so-called  housing  laws  also  deprives  a 
landlord  of  his  right  to  recover  double  rental  value 
in  damages  from  a  hold-over  tenant  under  section  230 
of  the  Real  Property  Law  (Laws  of  1920,  chap.  138). 
As  part  of  the  housing  laws  a  landlord  is  deprived 
of  his  right  to  maintain  an  action  for  ejectment.  Laws 
of  1920,  chap.  947.  The  Appellate  Division  of  the 
Supreme  Court  of  this  department  in  the  recent  case 
of  Guttag  v.  Shatzkin,  194  App.  Div.  509,  has  declared 
this  later  statute  as  violative  of  the  State  Con- 
stitution. 

In  the  light  of  these  statutes  what  did  the  legisla- 
ture intend  should  be  the  remedy  of  the  landlord  to 
recover  proper  and  adequate  rental  from  a  tenant 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


518    17  &  19  East  95th  St.,  Inc.,  v.  Bernstein. 

Municipal  Court  of  New  York,  February,  192L       [Vol.  114. 

remaining  in  possession  after  the  expiration  of  Ms 
term?  Did  the  legislature  intend  that  chapter  944  of 
the  Laws  of  1920  shonld  supply  this  almost  essential 
relief  to  a  landlord,  after  depriving  him  of  the  con- 
trol of  his  property  so  far  as  the  ouster  of  a  ten=ant 
in  possession? 

Chapter  944  provides,  as  did  the  earlier  statute  of 
the  same  year  (Laws  of  1920,  chap.  136),  that  it  shall 
be  a  defense  to  an  action  for  rent  that  the  rent 
reserved  is  unjust  and  unreasonable  and  that  the 
agreement  under  which  the  same  is  sought  to  be  recov- 
ered is  oppressive.  In  that  same  statute  it  was  pro- 
vided (chap.  944,  §  4),  which  also  was  contained  in. 
chapter  136  of  the  Laws  of  1920,  **  that  nothing  herein 
contained  shall  prevent  the  plaintiff  from  pleading 
and  proving  in  such  action  a  fair  and  reasonable  rent 
for  the  premises  and  recovering  judgment  therefor, 
or  from  instituting  a  separate  action  for  the  recovery 
thereof/^  In  other  words,  the  landlord  could,  when 
suing  for  rent  under  an  agreement,  even  though  the 
defense  of  unjust  and  unreasonable  rental  which  the 
statute  permits  to  be  set  up,  be  sustained,  nevertheless 
recover  the  **  fair  and  reasonable  rent  *'  in  that  action 
or  he  may  secure  this  '*  fair  and  reasonable  rent  "  by 
*'  instituting  a  separate  action  for  the  recovery 
thereof.*'  This  section,  according  to  the  view  that  I 
entertain,  furnishes  sufficient  justification  for  the 
maintenance  of  the  present  action.  That  this  con- 
struction is  a  proper  one  is  verified  by  reference  to 
subsequent  provisions  of  the  same  statute. 

By  section  5  of  the  same  statute  it  is  provided  that 
(italics  mine)  **  If  in  an  action  against  the  occupant 
of  the  premises  for  rent  or  for  the  renewal  value  of\ 
the  v^e  cmd  occupation  thereof,  plaintiff  recovers 
judgment  by  default,  the  judgment  shall  contain  a 
provision,''  etc.,  and  section  6  provides  (italics  mine) 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


17  &  19  East  95th  St.,  Inc.,  v.  Bbrnbteik.    519 

Misc.]      Municipal  Court  of  New  York,  February,  1921. 

*'  If  in  any  action  for  rent  or  rental  value  the  issue  of 
fairness  and  reasonableness  of  the  amount  demanded 
in  the  complaint  be  raised  by  the  defendant,  he  must 
at  th«e  time  of  answering  deposit,'*  etc.  It  seems  to 
me  that  by  these  provisions  which  I  have  quoted  from 
chapter  944  of  the  Laws  of  1920  the  legislature  clearly 
intended  to  give  a  landlord  the  right  to  maintain  an 
action  to  recover  a  fair  and  reasonable  rent  or  rental 
value  of  premises  from  the  tenant  even  though  that 
tenant  was  holding  over  under  a  lease  the  term  of 
which  had  expired,  and  that  the  landlord  is  not  neces- 
sarily limited  to  a  recovery  of  the  same  rent  as  was 
reserved  in  the  lease  the  term  of  which  had  expired. 

The  case  of  Machson  v.  Katz,  recently  decided  by 
my  associate  Judge  Robitzek  (N.  Y.  L.  J.,  Jan.  11, 
1921)  is  not  an  authority  covering  the  present  issue 
before  me.  That  was  a  decision  in  a  case  where  it 
was  sought  to  secure  the  reasonable  rental  value  of 
premises  from  a  monthly  tenant  where  it  was  held 
that  proper  notice  to  terminate  the  original  monthly 
tenancy  had  not  been  given.  The  question  considered 
by  me  in  the  present  case  does  not  appear  to  me  to 
have  been  decided  in  tiiat  case. 

If  the  contention  of  the  defendant  were  correct 
practically  the  only  remedy  of  an  owner  of  dwelling 
property  against  a  hold-over  tenant  in  such  a  case  as 
this  would  be  to  accept  him  as  a  tenant  for  another 
year  under  the  old  lease  regardless  of  the  adequacy 
or  inadequacy  under  changing  conditions  of  the  rental 
therein  stipulated.  I  am  of  the  opinion  that  this  was 
not  the  intention  of  the  legislature  but  on  the  con- 
trary that  by  the  provisions  of  chapter  944  of  the 
Laws  of  1920  before  referred  to  it  was  intended  to 
confer  upon  the  owner  of  residence  property  such  as 
this  the  right  of  action  to  secure  a  fair  and  reasonable 
rent  or  rental  value. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


520  TJNDERHILIi  V.  SCHENCK. 

Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.114. 

From  the  expression  of  these  views  it  follows  that 
the  defendant's  motion  for  judgment  must  be  denied. 

Under  the  stipulation  entered  into  by  counsel  since 
the  submission  of  this  motion  it  is  agreed  that  in  the 
event  of  th«  denial  of  the  defendant's  motion  judg- 
ment should  be  awarded  for  the  plaintiff  in  the  sum  of 
$200.  I  give  judgment  in  that  amount  in  accordance 
with  that  stipulation. 

Judgment  for  plaintiff. 


John  G.  Underhill,  Plaintiff,  v.  Joseph  M.  Schbnck, 
EicHARD  H.  Herndon  and  Jacincto  Benavente, 
Defendants. 

(Supreme  Court,  Kings  Special  Term,  March,  1921.) 

InjnnctionB  —  dramatic  compositioiis  —  when  Ucensee  does  not 
acqnire  motion  picture  rights  —  injunction  pendente  lite 
denied  as  to  use  of  name. 

Under  a  grant  by  the  author  of  a  dramatic  composition  of 
the  right  to  translate  and  adapt  it  into  the  English  language 
and  to  perform  or  cause  to  be  performed  in  said  langpiage,  the 
licensee  does  not  acquire  the  motion  picture  rights  to  the  play. 
(Pp.  522,  523.) 

Where  subsequent  to  such  a  grant  the  author  of  the  play 
transferred  the  motion  picture  rights  therein  to  another,  the 
licensee  of  the  right  of  translation  and  spoken  performance  is 
not  entitled,  upon  the  theory  of  unfair  competition,  to  an 
injunction  pendente  lite  to  restrain,  in  connection  with  any 
motion  picture  production  of  the  play,  the  use  of  the  title 
"  The  Passion  Flower  "  which  plaintiff  devised  for  the  spoken 
drama  and  of  lines,  captions  and  titles  in  the  English  language 
in  connection  with  any  such  production. 

Motion  for  a  preliminary  injunction. 

Paul  Bonynge,  for  plaintiff. 

Newmann  &  Newgass,  for  defendant  Schenck. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Underhill  v.  Schbnck.  521 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  March,  1921. 

Elijah  N.  Zoline,  for  defendant  Herndon. 

Wingate  &  Cnllen  (Conrad  S.  Keyes,  of  counsel), 
for  defendant  Benavente. 

AspiNALL,  J.  This  is  a  motion  for  a  preliminary 
injunction  restraining  the  defendants  from  using  the 
title  **  The  Passion  Flower/'  or  any  lines,  captions 
or  titles  in  the  English  language,  in  connection  with 
any  motion  picture  production  of  a  dramatic  composi- 
tion by  one  of  the  defendants  Benavente.  The  com- 
position in  question  is  a  three-act  drama  entitled 
**  La  Malquerida,'*  the  English  equivalent  being  **  The 
Hl-Beloved.''  The  composition  was  duly  copyrighted 
by  the  author  Benavente  in  the  year  1914  under  the 
title  '*  La  Malquerida/'  In  the  year  1917,  by  written 
contract,  the  author  granted  to  the  plaintiff  upon  the 
terms  and  conditions  therein  specified  '*  the  sole  right 
to  translate  and  adapt  into  the  English  language,  and 
to  perform  or  cause  to  be  performed  in  the  said  lan- 
guage, the  drama  in  three  acts  entitled  ^  La  Mal- 
querida/ ''  The  plaintiff  thereupon  prepared  an 
English  translation  and  adopted  therefor  the  title 
**  The  Passion  Flower,"  which  he  claims  to  have 
invented  and  devised.  Thereafter  and  pursuant  to  a 
contract  made  in  January,  1920,  between  the  plaintiff 
and  the  defendant  Herndon,  the  latter  produced  the 
drama  under  that  name  in  many  of  the  principal  cities 
of  the  United  States,  including  about  150  perform- 
ances of  said  drama  in  the  city  of  New  York,  and  that 
public  performances  of  said  drama  are  still  being 
given  regularly  and  with  great  success.  Both  before 
and  after  the  contract  of  January,  1920,  the  plaintiff 
and  the  defendant  Herndon  were  negotiating  for  the 
acquisition  by  the  latter  of  the  motion  picture  rights. 
As  a  result,  in  or  about  February,  1920,  an  agreement 
was  made  between  the  plaintiff  and  the  defendant 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


522  UNDEBHIUi  V.  SCHEKOE. 

Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

Herndon  by  which  the  former  assumed  to  transfer  to 
the  latter  a  one-half  interest  in  and  to  the  motion  pic- 
ture rights  of  the  play  **The  Passion  Flower  *' 
throughout  the  world,  and  Herndon  gave  to  the  plain- 
tiff, as  a  part  of  the  consideration,  a  cheek  for  $500. 
These  negotiations  were  conducted  in  the  belief  that 
the  author's  approval  could  be  obtained  to  any  dis- 
position of  the  picture  rights  by  the  plaintiff.  Subse- 
quently the  check  was  returned  to  the  defendant  Hem- 
don  on  the  ground  that  the  plaintiff  had  been 
advised  that  the  picture  rights  of  *'  La  Malquerida  '' 
had  been  disposed  of  through  an  agency  in  the  city  of 
Paris  and  *'  that,  therefore  the  author  is  not  able  to 
make  a  contract  concerning  them.*'  When  the  defend- 
ant Herndon  learned  that  the  author  had  transferred 
the  picture  rights  for  the  world  to  one  Gonzalez  he 
immediately  entered  into  negotiations  with  the  latter, 
with  the  result  that  in  June,  1920,  he  acquired  all  Gon- 
zalez's  rights  under  the  latter 's  contract  with  the 
author.  Subsequently,  in  October,  1920,  the  defend- 
ant Herndon  sold  and  assigned  to  the  defendant 
Schenck  the  picture  rights  for  a  consideration  of 
$25,000.  The  defendant  Schenck  thereupon  began 
the  preparation  of  a  photoplay,  in  which  a  celebrated 
actress.  Miss  Norma  Talmadge,  was  to  star,  upon  a 
scale  that  already  has  involved  an  expenditure  of 
over  $100,000  and  will  require  further  and  large  addi- 
tional expenditures,  and  besides  has  incurred  impor- 
tant contractual  obligations.  The  contemplated  pro- 
duction under  the  name  of  **  The  Passion  Flower  *' 
has  been  widely  advertised.  This  being  the  situation,^ 
the  plaintiff  seeks  injunctive  relief  as  before  stated. 

In  my  opinion  the  plaintiff  never  acquired  the  pic- 
ture rights  to  the  drama.  The  grant  from  the  author 
does  not  expressly  transfer  such  rights  and  the  lan- 
guage employed  is  too  restricted  to  embrace  them  by 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Undebhill  v.  Schbnok.  523 

Misc.]  Supreme  Courts  March,  1921. 

implication.  The  right  conferred  by  the  grant  is  **  to 
translate  and  adapt  into  the  English  language^  and 
to  perform  or  caiise  to  be  performed  in  the  said  lan- 
guage *  *  *.'*  A  motion  picture  play  is  not  a  per- 
formance in  the  English  or  in  any  other  language.  Its 
chief  characteristic  is  that  it  is  a  performance  prac- 
tically without  language.  Such  words,  phrases  and 
short  sentences  as  are  thrown  upon  the  screen  at  inter- 
vals for  purposes  of  elucidation  and  explanation  are 
not  necessarily  taken  from  the  spoken  drama.  It 
seems  quite  clear  to  me  from  the  phraseology  of  the 
grant  by  the  author  to  plaintiff  that  the  parties  con- 
templated the  presentation  of  the  drama,  as  trans- 
lated by  the  plaintiff,  upon  the  stage,  by  speaking 
actors.  See  Klevn  v.  Beach,  239  Fed.  Eepr.  108;  232 
id.  240.  This  case  distinguishes  Frohman  v.  Fitch, 
164  App.  Div.  231;  and  that  case  is  further  distin- 
guishable by  the  broader  language  of  the  grant. 
Moreover,  the  plaintiff  does  not  seriously  contend 
that  he  possesses  the  picture  rights  to  the  drama.  In 
the  prayer  of  the  complaint,  he  does  not  ask  for  an 
injunction  to  prevent  the  production  of  any  photo- 
play, but  only  for  an  injunction  against  the  use  of 
the  title  **The  Passion  Flower"  and  of  any  lines, 
captions  and  titles  in  the  English  language  in  connec- 
tion with  any  such  production.  Such  also  is  the  lan- 
guage of  the  order  to  show  cause,  and  in  his  brief  he 
urges  that  even  if  he  has  not  acquired  *'  in  express 
terms  '*  the  right  to  make  a  picture  production  of  the 
drama  **  it  is  clear  that  his  sole  right  to  translate  and 
adapt  into  English  is  ample  to  prevent  any  sitch  pro- 
duction by  another.'' 

The  plaintiff's  real  contention  is  that  he  devised  or 
invented  the  title  '*  The  Passion  Flower"  for  the 
spoken  drama  and  that  its  appropriation  by  the 
defendants  for  the  contemplated  photoplay  is  the  vio- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


524  Undebhill  v,  Sghengk. 

Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

lation  of  a  right  exclusive  to  himself  and  so  consti- 
tutes unfair  competition.  It  may  be  here  said  that 
his  claim  to  be  the  originator  of  this  title  is  not  sub- 
stantiated by  the  records  in  the  copyright  office,  which 
disclose  that  this  identical  title  has  been  previously 
adopted  by  others  in  connection  with  both  dramatic 
and  literary  compositions ;  but  this  is  immaterial,  for 
relief  in  equity  lies  to  the  adopter  and  user  of  a  title, 
not  to  the  inventor  of  it.  Frohlich  on  Motion  Pic- 
tures, §  121;  Dickey  v.  Mutual  Film  Corp.,  160  N.  T, 
Supp.  609.  It  must  be  conceded  that  the  plaintiff  first 
adopted  the  title  for  his  spoken  drama.  But  priority 
of  adoption  and  use  alone  is  not  sufficient,  for  the 
plaintiff  has  no  exclusive  property  right  in  the  name 
*^  Passion  Flower.'*  The  drama  was  not  copyrighted 
under  that  title,  nor  was  it  ever  so  registered  as  a 
trade  mark,  name  or  label.  It  is  the  name  of  a  flower. 
One  of  the  definitions  in  the  Century  Dictionary  is 
**  any  plant  of  the  genus  Passiflora."  Any  one  may 
apply  the  name  to  a  i>oem,  a  country  estate  or  a  race 
horse,  as  fancy  dictates.  To  justify  injunctive  relief 
against  the  wrongful  appropriation  of  a  name  or  title, 
fanciful  in  its  nature,  there  must  be  added  to  the 
requirement  of  priority  of  adoption  the  further 
essential  that  the  title  must  have  been  so  used  as 
to  have  acquired  a  secondary  meaning,  which  iden- 
tifies it  in  the  public  mind  with  a  particular  com- 
position, object  or  thing.  Manners  v.  Triaatgle  Film 
Corp.,  247  Fed.  Eepr.  301,  303;  Selig  Polyscope  Co. 
V.  Unicorn  Film  Service  Corp.,  163  N.  Y.  Supp. 
62;  Frohlich  on  Motion  Pictures,  410,  §  121.  These 
two  essentials  create  a  right  akin  to  a  property  right 
which  equity  will  protect  against  an  unauthorized 
appropriation  by  another  under  circumstances  that 
would  work  a  fraud  and  deceit  upon  the  public  to  the 
injury  of  the  complainant.    Plaintiff  claims  that  the 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


UnDERHILL  v.  ScHENClt.  626 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  March,  1921. 

present  situation  meets  the  requirements  of  the  rule. 
He  daims  (1)  priority  of  adoption  of  the  title; 
(2)  that  by  the  many  performances  given,  the  title 
acquired  a  secondary  meaning  by  which  it  became 
identified  in  the  public  mind  with  the  spoken  play; 
and,  (3)  that  the  production  of  the  photoplay  under 
the  same  title  would  diminish  the  financial  returns 
from  the  spoken  play  to  his  greart:  injury.  This,  the 
plaintiff  claims,  entitles  him  to  invoke  the  doctrine  of 
unfair  competition. 

It  has  been  said  that  this  doctrine  rests  upon  the 
principle  **of  common  business  integrity*'  and  that 
the  gist  of  the  action  '*  is  not  the  harmless  use  of  the 
particular  words  and  symbols,  but  the  appropriation 
of  a  competitor's  business  to  his  injury.*'  The  law 
is  similar  to  that  relating  to  trade  marks.  It  is  based 
primarily  upon  the  theory  that  no  one  may,  by  the  use 
of  names,  signs,  symbols  or  marks,  perpetrate  a 
fraud  upon  the  public  by  indu<5ing  the  belief  that  his 
business,  goods  or  product  is  that  of  another.  It  has 
also  been  said  that  fraudulent  conduct  **  without 
damage  wiU  not  suffice  "  (26  E.  C.  L.  §  57,  p.  882) ;  also 
that  the  basis  of  actions  of  this  character  is  damage 
to  the  complainant  and  not  to  the  public.  Munn  <&  Co. 
V.  Americcma  Company,  L.  E.  A.  1916  D,  116,  117. 
Again,  it  has  been  asserted  that  the  doctrine  does  not 
depend  entirely  upon  an  invasion  of  individual  rights 
but  also  upon  the  principle  that  the  public  is  entitled 
to  protection  against  deception  and  fraud  arising 
from  the  use  of  previously  appropriated  names  and 
symbols.  Matsell  v.  Flanagcm,  2  Abb.  Pr.  (N.  S.)  459, 
461 ;  American  Grocer  Pub.  Assn.  v.  Grocer  Pub.  Co., 
51  How.  Pr.  402,  403.  The  true  rule,  however,  seems 
to  be  that  equity  intervenes  to  protect  both  the  com- 
plainant and  the  public.  Hopkins  on  Trade  Marks 
(3d  ed.),  §§  21,  22. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


526  TJndebhill  v.  Schenck. 

Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

In  my  opinion  the  plaintiff  is  not  entitled  to  invoke 
the  doctrine.  The  copyright  law  secures  to  an 
author  the  exclusive  right  to  dramatization,  and  this 
includes  the  right  to  produce  the  drama  or  composi- 
tion as  a  spoken  play  and  as  a  picture  play,  these  dis- 
tinot  rights  being  originally  united  in  the  author  or 
composer.  Kalem  Co.  v.  Harper  Bros.,  222  U.  S.  55. 
In  the  present  case,  however,  the  grant  from  the 
author  to  the  plaintiff  transferred  only  the  rights  of 
the  former  in  the  spoken  play.  Whatever  rights  may 
have  been  acquired  by  the  defendants  by  subsequent 
transfers  from  the  author  and  his  transferees,  the 
plaintiff  has  the  undoubted  right  to  translate  and  per- 
form as  a  spoken  play.  But  the  plaintiff,  in  exercising 
his  admitted  right  in  this  respect,  discarded  the  title 
of  the  author  and  suibstituted  his  own,  adopting  the 
name  ^*  The  Passion  Flower."  In  my  opinion  the 
plaintiff's  act  in  this  respect  had  a  tendency  to 
deceive  the  theatre-going  public,  for  the  reason  that 
the  public  would  not  generally  know  that  the  spoken 
drama,  produced  under  the  title  **  The  Passion 
Flower,"  depicted  the  same  plot,  characters  and 
scenes  as  the  copyrighted  drama,  **  La  Malquerida." 
Under  the  title  '*  Plays  of  Jacinto  Benevente  "  the 
plaintiff  himself  has  copyrighted  a  book  containing 
this  drama  under  the  name  **  La  Malquerida."  Did 
the  public  generally  know  that  the  drama  contained 
in  plaintiff's  book  was  being  produced  as  **  The 
Passion  Flower  f  "  Did  a  person,  who  had  read  and 
possibly  disapproved  of  **  La  Malquerida,"  know  that 
he  was  to  witness  this  drama  when  he  purchased  a 
ticket  for  '*  The  Passion  Flower  f  "  Whether  or  not 
plaintiff's  action  in  discarding  the  author's  title  and 
substituting  his  own  subjects  him  to  any  criticism 
is  not  a  question  for  me  to  determine,  but  it  is  quite 
apparent  to  me  that  it  cannot  be  a  ground  for  equi- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


TJnderhill  v.  Schenck.  527 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  March,  1921. 

table  intervention.  The  plaintiff  asks  equity  to  com- 
pel the  defendants  to  produce  this  photoplay  under 
the  title  which  he  discarded  or  under  some  other  title. 
The  direct  result  of  relief  of  thds  character  would 
deceive  the  public  as  to  the  identity,  in  plot,  charac- 
ters and  scenes,  of  the  spoken  play  with  the  picture 
play.  In  my  opinion  the  public  is  entitled  to  just  8uch 
knowledge,  and  any  application  for  relief  in  equity 
which  involves  the  deception  of  the  public  in  this 
respect  does  not  commend  itself  to  this  court.  If 
equity  will  enjoin,  as  it  frequently  does,  the  produc- 
tion of  a  photoplay  under  the  same  title  as  the  spoken 
play  because  of  the  diversity  of  authorship,  plot,  char- 
acters and  scenes,  it  will  not  compel  the  adoption  of 
a  different  title  for  the  photoplay  when  the  author- 
ship, plot,  characters  and  scenes  are  identical.  The 
ground  upon  which  equity  should  intervene  in  the  one 
case,  and  refuse  to  intervene  in  the  other,  is  the  same. 
To  prevent  any  semblance  of  deception  upon  the 
public,  equity  will  grant  or  withhold  the  relief  sought 
as  the  occasion  may  require.  In  the  present  case,  it 
seems  to  me  that  the  relief  which  plaintiff  asks  would 
tend  to  deceive  the  public  into  the  belief  that  a  pic- 
ture play  presented  under  the  title  *'  La  Malquerida  " 
or  some  other  title  was  not  the  drama  produced  under 
the  title  of  ''  The  Passion  Flower. '' 

Plaintiff  complains  of  the  possible  injury  resulting 
from  the  competition  that  would  arise  between  the 
spoken  drama  and  the  picture  play  about  to  be  pro- 
duced by  the  defendant.  That  such  competition  may 
result  from  the  «imultaneous  production  of  a  spoken 
play  and  a  picture  play  is  recognized,  and  protection 
has  been  frequently  afforded  a  plaintiff  against  a 
defendant  who  threatened  to  appropriate,  wrongfully, 
the  title  of  a  spoken  play  tod  give  it  to  a  proposed 
picture  play  different  in  plot,  characters,  scenes  and 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


528  Underhill  v.  Schbnck. 

Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

authorship.  Usually,  in  such  cases,  it  will  be  found 
that  the  entire  right  of  dramatization  was  in  the 
plaintiff.  Many  such  cases  are  cited  in  Frohlich 
on  Motion  Pictures,  beginning  on  page  413.  In  the 
present  case,  however,  the  plaintiff  never  acquired  the 
picture  rights,  and  the  theory  of  his  action  is  not  the 
protection  of  any  rights  secured  under  the  copyright. 
Plaintiff  further  contends  that  the  grant  to  him  of 
the  right  to  translate  and  adapt  into  the  English  lan- 
guage negatives  the  right  of  the  defendants  to  pro- 
duce the  proposed  picture  play.  I  do  not  agree  with 
this  contention.  If  I  am  correct  in  the  view  that  the 
plaintiff  acquired  the  rights  to  the  flpoken  play  only, 
the  grant  of  the  right  to  translate  must  be  construed 
as  limited  to  the  requirements  of  the  spoken  play. 
Moreover,  the  defendant,  Schenck,  disclaims  any 
intention  of  appropriating  plaintiff's  translation, 
but  claims  that  he  is  making  a  motion  picture  pro- 
duction from  the  original  play. 

The  plaintiff  claims  in  point  5  of  his  brief  that  even 
if  he  did  not  acquire  the  right  in  express  terms  ta 
make  a  motion  picture  production  of  the  play,  his 
*'  sole  right  '*  to  translate  and  adapt  into  English  is 
sufficient  to  prevent  any  such  production  by  another. 
Citing  Mcmners  v.  Morosco,  252  U.  S.  317-325,  326. 
That  was  a  suit  to  restrain  the  production  of  a  motion 
picture  play  in  violation  of  the  copyright  of  the  com- 
plainant, who  was  the  author.  The  suit  involved  the 
question  of  infringement.  But  in  point  1  of  plain- 
tiff's brief  he  distinctly  states  that  he  *'  does  not  com- 
plain of  any  infringement  of  copyright,*'  but  that  this 
lawsuit  is  brought  to  test  merely  the  title  to  literary 
property  and  '*  not  an  invasion  or  piracy  of  that  prop- 
erty.*'^ If  the  suit  were  to  prevent  the  production  of 
a  photoplay  because  of  infringement  of  rights  secured 
by  the  copyright,  then  the  suit  should  have  been  begun 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Bybnb  v.  McDonough.  529 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  March,  1921. 

in  the  Federal  courts  (Frohlich  on  Motion  Pictures, 
§  121;  O'Neill  v.  General  Film  Co.,  171  App.  Div.  854- 
867) ;  but  if  the  purpose  of  the  suit  be,  as  plaintiff 
asserts,  to  prevent  the  use  of  the  title  **  The  Passion 
Flower,''  on  the  theory  of  unfair  competition,  I  am 
of  opinion  that,  for  the  reasons  stated,  the  plaintiff 
has  shown  nothing  entitling  him  to  relief  in  equity. 

Why  reference  was  made  to  the  plaintiff  in  this 
action  in  the  agreement  made  on  the  13th  day  of  Octo- 
ber, 1920,  between  the  defendants  Herndon  and 
Schenck,  I  am  not  called  upon  to  explain  or  deter- 
mine on  this  motion,  for  the  reason  that  all  of  the 
facts  and  circumstances  connected  with  this  contro- 
versy will  undoubtedly  be  given  in  detail  upon  the 
trial  of  this  action. 

Motion  for  a  preliminary  injunction  denied. 

Motion  denied. 


Elizabeth  B.  Byrne,  Plaintiff,  v.  Ellen  McDonough, 

Defendant. 

(Supreme  Court,  Kings  Special  Term  for  Trials,  March,  1921.) 

Speciflc  performance  —  land  contracts  —  principal  and  agent  — 
parol  evidence — Statute  of  Frauds. 

While  a  writing,  not  under  seal,  signed  for  an  undisclosed 
principal  by  an  agent  renders  him  personally  liable,  the  undis- 
closed principal  may  be  held  liable  upon  proof  of  the  signer's 
agency. 

The  fact  that  the  question  arises  under  the  Statute  of  Frauds 
does  not  change  this  rule,  and  parol  evidence  to  show  the 
existence  of  the  principal  neither  offends  the  statute  nor  tends 
to  vary  the  terms  of  the  writing. 

Where  in  a  buyer's  action  for  the  specific  performance  of 
a  land  contract,  not  under  seal,  all  disputed  questions  of  fact 
were  decided  in  favor  of  plaintiff,  and  the  only  contention 
was  whether  the  writing,  which  was  signed  by  the  agent  of 

84 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


530  Bybnb  v.  McDonough. 

Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

the  seller  whose  name  did  not  appear,  was  a  sufficient  memo- 
randum under  the  Statute  of  Frauds,  the  rule  relating  to  an 
undisclosed  principal  applies,  the  writing  is  sufficient,  and  the 
plaintiff  is  entitled  to  judgment  against  the  undisclosed 
principal. 

Action  for  specific  performance  of  an  agreement 
for  the  sale  of  real  property. 

Michael  J.  Joyce,  for  plaintiff. 

Hirsh,  Newman  &  Beass  (Benjamin  Beass,  of 
counsel),  for  defendant. 

Cropsey,  J.  The  action  is  for  specific  perfornianco 
of  an  agreement  for  the  sale  of  real  property.  It  is 
brought  by  the  buyer  against  the  seller.  At  the  close 
of  the  trial  the  disputed  questions  of  fact  were  decided 
in  favor  of  the  plaintiff.  The  court  took  under 
advisement  the  question  of  the  sufficiency  of  the  writ- 
ing under  the  Statute  of  Frauds.  The  writing  is  as 
follows:        u  Brooklyn,  N.  T.  October  21st,  1920. 

*'  Beceived  of  Elizabeth  B.  Byrne  sum  of  Five 
Hundred  ($500)  Dollars  as  binder  on  premises  132 
Underbill  Ave.,  Brooklyn,  N.  T.,  under  following 
terms  and  conditions: 

'^  Price  Twelve  Thousand  Five  Hundred  ($12,500) 
Dollars. 

**  Owner  to  take  back  a  first  mortgage  for  $7,000 
for  three  years  at  6%  interest  payable  semi-annually. 

**  Five  thousand  ($5,000)  to  be  paid  on  taking  of 
title,  which  is  not  to  be  later  than  December  1st,  1920. 

**  Lyons  &  Mason, 

'*  per  F.  J.  Lyons." 

Lyons  &  Mason,  who  signed  this  paper,  were  the 
duly  authorized  agents  of  the  defendant.    The  only 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Bybnb  v.  McDonough.  531 

Misc.]  Supreme  Courts  March,  1921. 

contention  made  against  the  sufficiency  of  the  writ- 
ing, nnder  the  statute,  is  that  it  is  signed  by  an  agent 
The  name  of  the  defendant  does  not  appear  in  the 
writing.     So  far  as  the  writing  discloses  Lyons  & 
Mason,  who  signed  it,  would  appear  to  be  the  sellers. 
There  is  nothing  in  the  writing  to  show  that  they  were 
merely  agents  though  that  was  the  fact.    Where  a 
writing  not  under  seal  is  signed  by  one  who  is  an 
agent  but  which  does  not  disclose  his  agency  or  give 
the  name  of  his  principal  the  agent  is  personally 
liable.    Meyer  v.  Redmond,  205  N.  Y.  478.    But  the  un- 
disclosed principal  may  be  held  liable  upon  proof  of 
the  signer  *s  agency.    Navarre  H.  <&  I.  Co.  v.  Amer- 
lean  Appraisal  Co.,  156  App.   Div.   795,  797;   City 
Trust,  Safe  Deposit  <&  Surety  Co.  v.  American  Brew- 
ing Co.,  182  N.  Y.  285 ;  Case  v.  Case,  203  id.  263.  And 
the   fact  that  the  question   arises   under  the   Stat- 
ute of  Frauds  does  not  change  the  rule.    The  undis- 
closed principal  is  liable   the  same  as   though  the 
Statute    of   Frauds   was    not    involved.     Dykers   v. 
Townsend,  24:  N.  Y.  57;  Briggs  v.  Partridge,  64  id. 
357,    362;   Langstroth   v.    Turner   Cypress   Lumber 
Co.,  162  App.  Div.  818;  affd.,  220  N.  Y.  706.     The 
Statute   of  Frauds   is   satisfied  by   such   a  writing 
because  there  is  an  enforceable  agreement  and  that 
statute  does  not  make  any  change  in  the  law  of  prin- 
cipal and  agent  as  between  themselves  or  as  to  third 
parties.    The  Statute  of  Frauds  is  satisfied  if  the 
names  of  competent  contracting  parties  appear  in  the 
writing.   If  the  signer  is  an  agent  his  principal  may  sue 
and  be  sued.  The  admission  of  parol  proof  to  show  the 
existence  of  the  principal  does  not  offend  the  statute 
nor  vary  the  terms  of  the  writing.    The  purpose  of 
the  proof  is  to  give  effect  to  the  rule  that  an  undis- 
closed principal  may  be  held  to  a  contract  made  by  his 
authorized  agent  if  the  other  party  elects.    See  24  L. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


532  Byrne  v.  McDonough. 

Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.114. 

R.  A.  (N.  S.)  315-318,  note.  The  rule  is  different  if 
the  writing  is  under  seal.  Then  only  the  parties  sign- 
ing are  liable.  Klein  v.  Mechanics  <&  Traders  Ba/nk, 
145  App.  Div.  617. 

But  if  an  agent  signs  in  a  manner  indicating  that 
he  is  only  an  agent  and  so  as  not  to  make  himself  per- 
sonally liable  but  does  not  disclose  his  principal  then 
the  writing  does  not  sati&fy  the  requirements  of  the 
Statute  of  Frauds  and  the  principal  of  the  signer  can- 
not be  held  liable.  Mentz  v.  Newiuitter,  122  N.  Y.  491 ; 
Ward  V.  Hasbroiick,  169  id.  407;  Mertz  v.  HiLbhard, 
75  Kan.  1;  8  L.  R.  A.  (N.  S.)  733-736,  note.  The 
reason  underlying  these  decisions  has  already  been 
indicated.  It  is  that  under  the  Statute  of  Frauds  the 
writing  must  constitute  an  enforceable  agreement  and 
contain,  among  other  essentials,  the  names  of  the  par- 
ti'^s.  Grafton  v.  Cummings,  99  U.  S.  100.  So  where 
the  writing  is  executed  by  an  agent  in  a  manner  that 
does  not  make  him  personally  liable  and  his  principal 
is  not  named  there  is  no  enforceable  agreement  under 
the  statute. 

Where  the  writing  is  signed  by  an  authorized  agent 
in  his  individual  name,  but  shows  on  its  face  that  it  is 
not  his  personal  obligation  and  that  it  is  signed  only 
for  his  principal  who  is  named  in  it,  it  binds  the  prin- 
cipal. Fox  V.  Hawkins,  150  App.  Div.  801 ;  Eager  v. 
Henneherger,  83  Misc.  Rep.  417.  In  th-e  situation  just 
mentioned  there  is  no  undisclosed  principal.  The 
principal  is  liable  because  he  is  named  in  the  writing 
and  the  writing  is  his  contract  being  signed  by  his 
authorized  agent. 

In  the  case  at  bar  the  agents  would  be  personally 
liable  and  the  rule  relating  to  an  undisclosed  principal 
is  applicable  and  hence  the  writing  is  sufficient. 

The  decision  already  cited,  Mentz  v.  Newwitter,  122 
N.  Y.  491,   seems  to  have  been  reached  upon  the 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


KupcHicK  V.  Levy.  533 

Misc.]      Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  March,  1921. 

assumption  that  the  signing  by  the  auctioneer  did  not 
make  him  personally  liable  and  as  the  principal's 
name  did  not  appear  in  the  writing  there  was  no  en- 
forceable agreement.  Langstroth  v.  Turner  Cypress 
Lumber  Co.,  162  App.  Div.  818,  823.  With  that 
assumption  in  force  the  decision  cannot  be  ques- 
tioned. But  in  fact  the  memorandum  in  that  case  was 
signed  by  the  auctioneer  in  his  own  name  and  not  as 
an  agent  and  he  would  seem  to  have  been  personally 
liable  upon  it  {Meyer  v.  Redmond,  205  N.  Y. 
478;  see,  also,  Mills  v.  Hunt,  20  Wend.  431-433) ;  and 
so  it  would  seem  to  have  been  a  case  for  the  applica- 
tion of  the  rule  holding  an  undisclosed  principal 
liable.  But  that  point  apparently  was  not  urged  by 
counsel  or  considered  by  the  court  and  the  cases  of 
Dykers  v.  Townsend,  24  N.  T.  57,  and  Briggs  v.  Par- 
tridge, 64  id.  357,  clearly  so  holding  were  not  referred 
to  in  either  brief  or  in  the  court's  opinion.  Certain 
it  must  be  that  there  was  no  intention  of  overruling 
those  cases  or  disapproving  of  the  doctriue  of  holding 
an  undisclosed  principal  when  ttie  subject  was  not 
discussed  and  no  authorities  were  cited. 
Plaintiff  is  entitled  to  judgment,  with  costs. 

Judgment  for  plaintiff,  with  costs. 


Edward  Kupchick,  Respondent,  v,  Harry  Levy  et  al.. 
Appellants. 

(Supreme    Court,    Appellate    Term,    First    Department,    January 
Term  — Filed  March,  1921.) 

Pledge  —  when  doctrine  of  estoppel  does  not  apply  —  conversion 
—  evidence. 

Where  in  an  action  for  conversion  the  evidence  is  convincing 
that,  notwithstanding  a  memorandum  8ig:ned  by  one  at  the  time 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


534  KupcHicK  V.  Levy. 

Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  March,  1921.       [Vol.  114^ 

plaintiff  delivered  to  her  a  watch,  it  was  to  remain  the  prop- 
erty of  plaintiff  and  be  returned  on  demand,  she  was  intrusted 
with  the  possession  of  the  watch  for  the  purposes  of  sale,  she 
must  be  deemed  the  true  owner,  and  a  judgment  against  the 
defendant  with  whom  she  pawned  the  watch  will  be  reversed 
and  the  complaint  dismissed. 

It  appearing  that  defendant  had  no  knowledge  of  and  did 
not  rely  on  any  previous  dealings  between  plaintiff  and  the 
pledgor,  the  doctrine  of  estoppel  did  not  apply. 

McGook,  J.,  concurring. 

Appeal  by  defendants  from  a  judgment  of  the 
Municipal  Court  of  the  city  of  New  York,  borough  of 
Manhattan,  first  district,  in  favor  of  the  plaintiff. 

Michael  J.  Sweeney,  for  appellants. 

Jacob  M.  Kram,  for  respondent. 

Gxjy,  J.  I  am  of  the  opinion  that  the  doctrine  of 
estoppel  has  no  applicability,  as  the  pledgee  had  no 
knowledge  qf  and  did  not  rely  upon  any  previous  deal- 
ings between  plaintiff  and  Bonner,  the  pledgor. 

The  evidence  of  plaintiff's  salesman  is  convincing 
that  notwithstanding  the  memorandum  signed  by  the 
pledgor,  she  was  *'  entrusted  with  the  possession  *'  of 
the  merchandise  in  question  '*  for  the  purpose  of 
sale,**  and  must  be  '*  deemed  to  be  the  true  owner 
thereof  *'  to  the  extent  of  giving  validity  to  her  con- 
tract with  defendant,  pledging  said  merchandise  for 
moneys  advanced  to  her.  Thompson  v.  Goldstone, 
171  App.  Div.  666,  668. 

Judgment  reversed  and  complaint  dismissed,  with 
thirty  dollars  costs  in  this  court  and  costs  in  the  court 
below. 

MoCooK,  J.  (concurring).  Action  for  conversion 
of  a  watch.  The  facts  are  conceded.  Plaintiff  is  a 
jeweler  in  this  city.    In  January,  192^,^  ^e  delivered 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


KupoHicK  V.  Levy.  535 

Misc.]      Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  March,  1921. 


to  one  Anna  Bonner  a  watch  of  the  value  of  $400,  at 
the  same  time  taking  from  her  a  receipt  or  memo- 
randum upon  which  was  printed  the  following : 

**  These  goods  are  sent  for  your  inspection  and 
remain  the  property  of  Ed.  Kupchick,  and  are  to  be 
returned  on  demand.  Sale  takes  effect  only  from  date 
of  approval  of  your  selection,  and  bill  of  sale 
rendered." 

The  Bonner  woman  pawned  the  watch  with  defend- 
ants, obtaining  the  sum  of  $250  thereon.  Defendants 
had  no  knowledge  of  this  transaction,  or  of  other  deal- 
ings between  plaintiff  and  Anna  Bonner.  After  the 
death  of  the  woman,  plaintiff,  by  the  aid  of  the  police, 
located  the  watch  in  defendants'  pawnshop  and  de- 
manded same.  Defendants  refused  to  deliver  the 
watch  unless  they  were  repaid  the  loan  made  to  Anna 
Bonner,  with  interest.  Plaintiff  brings  this  action  to 
recover  the  value  of  the  watch. 

Plaintiff's  salesman,  who  delivered  the  watch  to 
Bonner,  testified  that  he  had  delivered  goods  to  her 
on  six,  seven  or  eight  occasions,  a  receipt  similar  to 
the  one  in  this  case  being  given.  He  stated  that  on 
some  occasions  she  returned  the  goods,  and  on  others 
paid  for  them.  Plaintiff  had  been  doing  business  with 
her  in  this  manner  for  about  eighteen  months.  He 
further  testified  that  when  persons  take  articles  out 
on  memorandum  **  some  of  them  take  them  out  for 
sale  and  some  of  them  for  themselves."  '*  When  we 
give  out  to  people,  we  don't  ask  what  they  are  going 
to  do  with  the  watch."  '*  I  don't  know  what  she  done 
with  the  article;  it  is  not  my  business  what  she  is 
doing  with  it.  We  take  it  a  memorandum.  If  they 
don't  return  that  article,  they  have  to  pay  for  the 
article." 

Plaintiff's  contention  is  that  title  did  not  pass,  and, 
therefore,  he  is  entitled  to  recover  his  property  or  its 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


536  KupcHicK  V.  Levy. 

Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  March,  1921.       [Vol.114. 

value.  Defendants  claim  that  while  it  may  be  true 
title  did  not  pass,  nevertheless  under  the  circum- 
stances plaintiff  is  estopped  from  asserting  title 
against  a  bona  fide  purchaser  or  lienor  such  as  defend- 
ants. Smith  V.  Clews,  114  N.  Y.  190.  They  also  rely 
on  the  Factors'  Act. 

The  Factors'  Act  is  section  43  of  the  Personal  Prop- 
erty Law,  and  subdivision  1  reads  as  follows : 

*'  Every  factor  or  other  agent,  entrusted  with  the 
I>osse8sion  of  any  bill  of  lading,  custom-house  i>ennit, 
or  warehouseman's  receipt  for  the  delivery  of  any 
merchandise,  and  every  such  factor  or  agent  not  hav- 
ing the  documentary  evidence  of  title,  who  shall  be 
intrusted  with  the  possession  of  any  merchandise  for 
the  purpose  of  sale,  or  as  a  security  for  any  advances 
to  be  made  or  obtained  thereon,  shall  be  deemed  to 
be  the  true  owner  thereof,  so  far  as  to  give  validity 
to  any  contract  made  by  such  agent  with  any  other 
person,  for  the  sale  or  disposition  of  the  whole  or 
any  part  of  such  merchandise  and  any  account  receiv- 
able or  other  chose  in  action  created  by  sale  or 
other  disposition  of  such  merchandise,  for  any  money 
advanced,  or  negotiable  instrument  or  other  obliga- 
tion in  writing  given  by  such  other  person  upon  the 
faith  thereof." 

In  Thompson  v.  Goldstone,  171  App.  Div.  666,  668, 
the  court  construed  this  section  as  follows:  ^*  The 
expression  in  the  final  sentence  of  subdivision  1  of 
section  43  of  the  Personal  Property  Law  (Factors* 
Act),  *  upon  the  faith  thereof,'  means  upon  the  faith 
of  such  possession."  The  court  in  the  Thompson 
case  also  said  (p.  668):  ''Notwithstanding  that 
there  may  have  been  this  limitation  upon  the  agency 
of  Shattuck,  if  the  defendant  appeared  as  an  inno- 
cent person  who  dealt  with  Shattuck  in  reliance  upon 
Shattuck 's  apparent  ownership  resting  upon  his  jws- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Sneddon  v.  Payne.  537 

Misc.]      Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  March,  1921. 

session,  the  defendant  conld  not  be  affected  by  the 
character  of  such  possession  of  which  the  defendant 
had  no  notice,  either  actual  or  constructive. ''  See, 
also,  Schmidt  v.  Simpson,  204  N.  Y.  434,  438. 

Judgment  reversed,  complaint  dismissed,  with 
thirty  dollars  costs  in  this  court  and  costs  in  court 
below. 


J.  Stuabt  Sneddon,  Eespondent,  v.  John  Barton 
Payne,  Director  General  of  Railroads,  etc., 
Impleaded,  etc..  Appellant. 

(Supreme    Court,    Appellate   Term,    First    Department,    January 
Term  —  FUed  March,  1921.) 

Negligence  —  action  to  recover  for  loss  of  a  handbag  —  master 
and  servant  —  evidence  —  bailments. 

While  the  conductor  was  examining  and  stamping  the  tickets 
of  plaintiff,  a  Pullman  passenger,  the  porter  carried  into  the 
car  plaintiffs  luggage,  consisting  of  overcoat,  portfolio  and 
handbag,  and  when  not  to  exceed  two  minutes  later  plaintiff 
went  into  the  car  he  found  only  his  overcoat  and  portfolio.  In 
an  action  against  the  director-general  of  railroads, '  as  agent, 
to  recover  for  the  loss  of  plaintiff's  handbag  through  the  alleged 
negligence  of  defendant's  servant,  it  appeared  that  while  the 
examination  of  plaintiff's  tickets  was  in  progress  the  porter, 
whom  it  did  not  appear  was  a  servant  of  defendant,  came  out 
of  the  ear  empty  handed  and  left  after  being  tipped  by  plain- 
tiff. Held,  that  it  could  not  be  assumed  that  the  bag  was  left 
in  the  custody  of  defendant  so  as  to  make  it  liable  as  an 
insurer. 

There  being  no  basis  in  the  evidence  for  a  finding  of  negli- 
gence on  the  part  of  defendant  a  judgment  in  favor  of  plaintiff 
will  be  reversed  and  the  complaint  dismissed. 

Appeal  by  defendant  Payne  from  judgment  of  the 
Municipal  Court  in  the  city  of  New  York,  borough  of 
Manhattan,  ninth  district,  in  favor  of  plaintiff. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


538  SiTEDDON  V.  Paynb. 

Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  March,  1921.      [YoLlli. 

Alexander  &  Green  (H.  G.  Ogden,  of  eonnsel),  for 
appellant. 

Beed,  Dougherty  &  Hoyt  (J.  Hampden  Dougherty, 
Jr.,  and  J.  W.  Schoenfeld,  of  counsel),  for  respondent. 

Gut,  J.  In  this  action  against  director  general  of 
railroads,  as  agent,  plaintiff,  a  Pulhnan  passenger  on 
the  Baltimore  and  Ohio  system,  has  recovered  judg- 
ment for  $200  for  the  loss  of  his  handbag  through  the 
alleged  negligence  of  defendant's  servants. 

Plaintiff  testified  that  about  nine  o'clock  on  the 
night  of  November  28,  1919,  he  purchased  transpor- 
tation and  Pullman  tickets  from  Chicago  to  Akron,  0. ; 
that  he  left  the  waiting  room  of  the  depot,  got  a  red 
cap  porter  to  take  over  his  bag,  overcoat  and  port- 
folio ;  stopped  to  send  a  telegram,  keeping  his  eye  all 
the  time  on  the  porter;  i)assed  through  the  gate  after 
the  gateman  punched  his  ticket,  and  proceeded  along 
the  train  platform  to  the  entrance  to  the  Pullman 
car;  that  he  then  attempted  to  board  the  car  but  was 
stopped  by  the  Pullman  porter,  who  asked  plaintiff 
to  give  his  ticket  to  the  Pullman  conductor,  who  was 
standing  alongside;  that  there  was  one  Pullman 
porter  on  the  car  for  which  plaintiff  purchased  a 
ticket ;  that  there  were  several  other  passengers  wait- 
ing to  be  taken  care  of  by  the  Pullman  conductor,  and 
plaintiff  again  attempted  to  go  on  the  car,  but  was 
asked  by  the  Pullman  conductor  to  wait  and  surren- 
der his  ticket;  that  the  red  cap  porter  then  pro- 
ceeded into  the  car  carrying  plaintiff's  luggage,  con- 
sisting of  overcoat,  portfolio  and  handbag  with  him; 
that  the  Pullman  conductor  and  the  porter  then  exam- 
ined plaintiff's  tickets,  and  while  they  were  making 
the  examination  the  red  cap  porter  came  out  of  the 
car  empty-handed,  having  been  inside  the  car  about 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Sneddon  v.  Payne.  539 

Mise.]      Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  March,  1921. 

a  minute  or  a  minute  and  a  lialf ;  that  when  his 
tickets  had  been  stamped  by  the  Pullman  conductor 
plaintiff  went  into  the  car,  looked  for  his  luggage, 
found  only  the  overcoat  and  portfolio,  but  never 
found  his  bag.  When  the  red  cap  porter  came  out 
of  the  car  plaintiff  tipped  him,  and  the  red  cap  porter 
then  left.  Not  finding  his  bag  plaintiff  immediately 
notified  the  Pullman  porter  and  the  conductor  and 
later  the  conductor  of  the  train,  and  they  all  looked 
for  the  bag,  but  without  result. 

The  facts  do  not  warrant  the  assumption  that  the 
bag  was  left  in  the  custody  of  the  defendant  so  as  to 
make  defendant  liable  to  plaintiff  as  an  insurer.  It 
does  not  appear  that  the  red  cap  porter  was  the 
servant  of  the  defendant;  the  facts  indicate  the  con- 
trary, and  the  trial  judge  apparently  so  decided.  Nor 
is  it  satisfactorily  established  that  the  bag  was  left 
in  the  car.  Assuming,  however,  that  the  red  cap 
porter  left  the  bag  in  the  car,  plaintiff  to  make  out 
his  case  was  required  to  show  that  his  loss  was  sus- 
tained through  defendant's  negligence  {Goldstein  v. 
PuLlmm  Co.,  220  N.  Y.  549;  Hashrouch  v.  New  York 
Central  dk  H.  R.  R.  R.  Co.,  202  id.  363 ;  Holmes  v.  North 
German  Lloyd  8.  S.  Co.,  184  id.  280),  and  a  finding  of 
negligence  against  the  defendant  must  be  based  upon 
the  proposition  that  during  the  period  of  about  two 
minutes  which  elapsed  from  the  entry  of  the  red  cap 
porter  upon  the  car  until  plaintiff  entered,  it  was  the 
duty  of  defendant's  servants  to  have  kept  their  eyes 
upon  plaintiff's  property;  and  that  therefore  the  mere 
loss  of  the  bag  under  the  circumstances  testified  to 
made  out  a  prima  facie  case.  The  ruling  imposing  lia- 
bility on  the  defendant  is  not  so  rigorous.  Goldstein 
V.  Pullman  Co.,  supra,  552,  553.  In  the  case  cited 
the  passenger's  property  disappeared  during  the 
night  while  the  passengers  were  in  their  sleeping 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


540  O^CoNNEU^  V.  Sugar  Products  Co. 

Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  March,  1921.       [Vol.114. 

berths,  at  which  time  the  sleeping  car  company  is 
required  to  be  vigilant  so  that  the  passenger  may  not 
lose  his  property  through  the  company's  inattention. 
In  this  case,  however,  we  see  no  basis  for  a  finding  oi 
negligence  on  the  part  of  the  defendant. 

Respondent  makes  the  point  that  twice  plaintiff  was 
prevented  from  following  the  red  cap  porter  into  the 
car,  and  that  the  loss  would  not  have  happened  if  the 
conductor  had  allowed  him  access  at  the  same  time 
with  the  porter.  This  is  undoubtedly  true ;  but  plain- 
tiff's jmssage  was  barred,  in  accordance  with  a  rea- 
sonable regulation,  to  give  defendant  an  opportunity 
to  examine  his  tickets;  his  progress  was  not  stopped 
for  more  than  two  minutes ;  and  it  could  not  have  been 
reasonably  anticipated  that  the  slight  delay  to  which 
he  was  subjected  in  common  with  other  passengers 
would  result  in  the  loss  of  his  property. 

Judgment  reversed,  with  thirty  dollars  costs,  and 
complaint  dismissed,  with  costs  in  the  court  below. 

McCooK,  J.,  not  sitting. 

Judgment  reversed,  with  thirty  dollars  costs. 


Ellen  A.  0  ^onnell.  Respondent,  v.  Sugar  Products 
Company,  Appellant. 

(Supreme    Court,    Appellate    Term,    First    Department,    January 
Term  — Filed  March,  1921.) 

Pleading  —  action    for    rent  —  sob-tenant  —  eviction  —  counter- 
claim. 

In  an  action  for  rent  an  answer  pleading  as  a  defense  the 
eviction  of  defendant's  sub-tenant,  and,  as  a  counterclaim,  the 
damages  resulting  from  such  eviction,  is  on  its  face  sufficient, 
and  a  judgment  in  favor  of  plaintiff  and  for  the  dismissal  of 
the  counterclaim  will  be  reversed  and  a  new  trial  granted. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


O'CoNNBLL  V.  Sugar  Products  Co.  541 

MiBc]      Appellate  Tearm,  First  Department|  Mareh,  1921. 

Appeal  by  the  defendant  from  a  judgment  of  the 
Municipal  Court  of  the  city  of  New  York,  borough  of 
Manhattan,  fifth  district,  in  favor  of  plaintiff,  and  dis- 
missing defendant's  counterclaim. 

Seligsberg,  Lewis  &  Strouse  (Clarence  M.  Lewis 
and  Jay  Leo  Rothschild,  of  counsel),  for  appellant. 

Francis  Colety,  for  respondent. 

Wagner,  J.  The  trial  judge  correctly  stated  the 
existing  rule  to  be  that  where  a  lessee  sublets  the 
demised  premises  for  the  unexpired  term  the  trans- 
action in  effect,  as  far  as  the  original  lessor  is  con- 
cerned, is  an  assignment  of  the  lease,  and  the  original 
lessor  can  proceed  against  the  so-called  sub-lessee  as 
assignee  of  the  term.  Stewart  v.  Long  Island  R.  JR. 
Co.,  102  N.  Y.  601. 

We  incline  to  the  view  that  the  dissenting  opinion 
of  Judge  Finch  in  the  case  cited  enunciates  a  better 
rule  governing  assignment  and  subletting;  but,  as  the 
dissenting  judge  himself  says  in  his  opinion,  the  old 
fiction  which  was  deemed  to  have  been  disposed  of  by 
prior  decisions  of  the  Court  of  Appeals  {Collins  v. 
Hasbrouck,  56  N.  Y.  157;  Ganson  v.  Tifft,  71  id.  54; 
Post  V.  Kearney,  2  id.  394)  *' regains  its  old  power  and 
begins  a  new  reign.  The  doctrine  which  I  thought 
should  be  dethroned  invites  to  its  coronation.  I  must 
be  permitted  to  decline." 

However,  the  trial  judge  in  this  case  overlooked  the 
fact  that  we  must  consider  between  what  parties  the 
question  arises.  Here  it  arises  between  the  original 
lessor  and  lessee,  not,  as  in  the  Stewart  case,  between 
the  original  lessor  and  lessee's  transferee.  Under  the 
doctrine  of  the  Stewart  case,  between  the  original 
lessee  and  his  lessee  or  transferee,  even  though  the 
original  lessee  demises  his  whole  term,  if  the  parties 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


542  O'CoNNELL  V.  Sugar  Prodttcts  Co. 

Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  March,  1921.      [Vol.  114. 

intend  a  lease  the  relation  of  landlord  and  tenant  as 
to  all  but  strict  reversionary  rights  will  arise  between 
them.  102  N.  Y.  608.  So  that  here,  as  it  clearly 
appears  from  defendant's  pleading  that  the  intention 
of  the  defendant  and  its  transferee,  United  Realty 
Alliance,  Inc.,  was  a  subletting  of  the  premises,  under 
an  instrument  which  reserved  the  payment  of  rent  to 
the  lessee  in  monthly  installments  exceeding  by  fifteen 
dollars  the  monthly  rent  specified  in  the  original 
lease,  the  relation  of  landlord  and  tenant  exists 
between  the  tenant  and  the  United  Realty  Alliance, 
Inc.,  and  the  transaction  as  pleaded  must  be  regarded 
as  a  subletting  and  the  lessee  in  this  action  by  the 
lessor  to  recover  rent  has  a  right  to  set  up  an  eviction 
of  its  sub-tenant  as  a  defense,  and  damages  resulting 
from  the  eviction  as  a  counterclaim.  In  short,  the 
question  in  this  action  is  what  are  the  rights  of  the 
lessee  as  against  the  original  lessor  under  the  facts 
pleaded,  not  what  are  the  rights  of  the  original  lessor 
and  the  United  Realty  Alliance,  Inc.,  as  between  them- 
selves. 

It  appearing  from  the  answer  that  plaintiff  has  pre- 
vented defendant's  tenant  from  taking  possession  of 
the  premises,  such  an  interference  on  the  part  of  the 
original  lessor  would  authorize  a  finding  of  eviction 
(Burn  V.  Phelps,  1  Stark.  94;  Lawrence  v.  French,  25 
Wend.  443 ;  Doran  v.  Chase,  2  Wkly.  Notes  [Pa.],  609 ; 
2  McAdam  Landl.  &  Ten.  [4th  ed.]  1414,  §  414),  and 
the  plea  considered  as  a  defense  and  counterclaim  is 
on  its  face  sufficient. 

Guy  and  McCook,  JJ.,  concur. 

Judgment  reversed  and  new  trial  granted,  with 
thirty  dollars  costs  to  appellant  to  abide  event 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google' 


iNTEBNATIONAIi  ChEESE  Co.  V.  GabRA.  543 

Misc.]      Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  March,  192L 


International  Cheese  Company,  Appellant,  v.  Gab- 
TANo  Garra  and  Another,  Eespondents. 

(Supreme   Court,   Appellate  Term,   First  Department,   February 
Term  — Filed  March,  1921.) 

Bales  —  when  property  in  goods  delivered  to  a  carrier  for  trans- 
mission passes  to  the  buyer  —  contracts  —  evidence  — 
damages  — Personal  Property  Law,  §§  100,  role  4  (1,  2)» 
144(1). 

Under  subdivisions  1  and  2  of  rule  4  of  section  100  of  the 
Personal  Property  Law  the  property  in  goods  delivered  to  a 
carrier  for  transmission  passes  to  the  buyer  and  the  seller  may 
sue  for  the  purchase  price  unless  subsequently  he  accepts  a 
return  of  the  goods. 

In  an  action  under  section  144(1)  of  the  Personal  Property 
Law  to  recover  the  purchase  price  of  goods  sold  because  of  the 
buyer's  alleged  wrongful  neglect  or  refusal  to  pay  according 
to  the  terms  of  the  contract  of  sale,  it  appeared  on  cross 
examination  of  plaintiff's  witnesses  that  at  the  time  of  defend- 
ant's refusal  to  accept,  there  was  an  available  market  for  the 
goods  which  were  still  in  the  warehouse  where  they  had  been 
placed  by  plaintiff  upon  defendant's  refusal  to  accept,  though 
they  had,  at  the  time  of  the  trial,  depreciated  in  value.  Held, 
that  a  dismissal  of  the  complaint  on  the  ground  that  plaintiff's 
sole  remedy  was  an  action  for  damages  for  defendant's  non- 
acceptance  of  the  goods,  was  error. 

The  erroneous  exclusion  of  evidence  which  undoubtedly  would 
have  shown  that  plaintiff  took  back  the  goods  only  for  the 
protection  of  the  buyer  calls  for  the  reversal  of  a  judgment 
dismissing  the  complaint  and  awarding  costs  to  defendant,  and 
the  granting  of  a  new  trial. 

Appeal  from  a  judgment  of  the  City  Conrt  of  the 
city  of  New  York,  entered  November  8,  1920,  dismiss- 
ing the  complaint  and  awarding  the  defendants 
$322.35  costs. 

Smith  &  Tomlinson  (Henry  Willis  Smith,  of  coun- 
sel), for  appellant. 

Guido  J.  Guidici,  for  respondents. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


544         Ihtebnational  Cheese  Co.  v.  Garra. 

Appellate  Tenn,  First  Department,  March,  1921.      [yoL114. 

Lehmai!^,  J.  The  complaint  herein  alleges  in  sub- 
stance that  plaintiff's  assignors  entered  into  a  con- 
tract with  the  defendants  whereby  they  agreed  to 
**  sell  and  deliver  promptly  by  the  Clyde  Line  to  the 
defendants  free  on  board  at  the  city  of  Philadelphia, 
25  cases  of  South  American  Percorino  type  cheese, 
the  same  as  sample  case  sold  and  delivered  to  the 
defendants  ''  previously.  The  defendants  agreed  to 
accept  the  said  twenty-five  cases  if  like  sample,  and 
pay  therefor  the  sum  of  thirty-three  cents  per  pound 
within  thirty  days  from  the  time  of  such  shipment. 
The  complaint  further  alleges  that  plaintiff's  assign- 
ors promptly  shipped  the  cheese  in  accordance  with 
the  contract  by  the  first  vessel  of  the  Clyde  Line  to 
sail  from  the  city  of  Philadelphia  to  the  city  of  New 
York  subsequent  to  the  making  of  the  agreement;  that 
the  defendants  thereafter  and  before  the  ship  had 
arrived  at  its  port  of  destination  notified  the  plain- 
tiff's assignors  that  they  desired  to  cancel  the  agree- 
ment. The  plaintiff's  assignors  promptly  notified 
the  defendants  that  they  refused  to  accept  such  can- 
cellation, but  the  defendants  refused  to  accept  such 
goods  upon  their  arrival  in  New  York,  or  to  pay  for 
them  pursuant  to  the  agreement  but  shipped  them 
back  to  Philadelphia.  The  sellers  immediately  noti- 
fied the  defendants  by  letter  of  their  refusal  to  accept 
the  return  of  the  goods,  and  that  they  left  it  to  said 
defendants  to  take  care  of  the  same;  that  thereafter 
on  failure  of  the  defendants  to  do  so  the  plaintiff,  as 
assignee  of  all  the  interests  and  property  of  the  sellers 
and  for  the  protection  of  the  defendants,  stored  the 
said  goods  in  the  city  of  Philadelphia  for  the  account 
of  the  defendants  as  their  agents;  that  the  plaintiff 
by  the  said  breach  of  said  agreement  on  the  part  of 
the  defendants  has  been  damaged  in  the  amount  of 
the  purchase  price  and  cartage  and  storage  upon  the 
goods  returned.    At  the  trial  the  plaintiff  offered  evi- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


iNTEBNATIONAIi  ChEESE  Co.  V.  GaBRA.  545 

Misc.]      Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  March,  1921. 

dence  to  sustain  all  the  allegations  of  the  complaint, 
but  on  cross-examination  its  witnesses  showed  that  at 
the  time  of  defendants'  refusal  to  accept  there  wae  an 
available  market  for  the  goods  in  question,  and  fur- 
ther that  the  goods  were  still  in  the  warehouse  where 
they  had  been  placed  by  the  plaintiff  upon  the  def  end- 
ants '  refusal  to  accept,  though  they  had  at  the  time  of 
the  trial  deteriorated  in  value.  Upon  these  facts 
appearing,  the  trial  justice  held  that  the  plaintiff's 
sole  remedy  was  an  action  for  damages  for  the  non- 
acceptance  of  the  goods,  and  that  if  the  plaintiff  elected 
to  proceed  upon  the  theory  that  it  was  entitled  to 
recover  the  purchase  price  he  must  dismiss  the  com- 
plaint. The  plaintiff's  attorney  thereupon  stated 
that  he  was  proceeding  under  subdivision  1  of  section 
144  of  the  Sales  Act,  and  the  trial  justice  dismissed 
the  complaint. 

Subdivision  1  of  section  144  of  the  Personal  Prop- 
erty Law  provides  that  where  under  a  contract  to 
sell  or  a  sale  the  property  in  the  goods  has  passed 
to  the  buyer,  and  the  buyer  wrongfully  neglects  or 
refuses  to  pay  for  the  goods  according  to  the  terms 
of  the  contract  or  the  sale,  the  seller  may  maintain 
an  action  against  him  for  the  price  of  the  goods. 
There  can  be  no  doubt  but  that  under  subdivisions  1 
and  2  of  rule  4  of  section  100  of  the  Personal  Prop- 
erty Law  the  goods  were  unconditionally  appropri- 
ated to  the  contract  upon  delivery  to  the  carrier  for 
the  purpose  of  transmission  to  the  buyer,  and  that 
upon  such  delivery  the  property  passed  to  the  buyer. 
It  follows  that  the  plaintiff  has  a  right  of  action  for 
the  price  of  the  goods,  unless  he  has  subsequently 
accepted  the  return  of  the  goods,  and  thereby  the 
property  in  the  goods  passed  back  to  the  seller.  In 
the  present  case  the  evidence  offered  by  the  plaintiff, 
although  erroneously  excluded  by  the  court,  would 
35 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


546  SCHAEFER  V.  StEUERNAQELi. 

Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  March,  1921.       [Vol.  .1]4, 

undoubtedly  show  that  the  seller  took  back  the  goods 
only  for  the  protection  of  the  buyer  and  did  not 
thereby  divest  the  buyer  of  the  property  which  had 
already  passed  upon  the  delivery  to  the  carrier. 

It  follows  that  the  judgment  should  be  reversed  and 
a  new  trial  ordered,  with  costs  to  appellant  to  abide 
the  event. 

MuLLAN  and  Burb,  JJ.,  concur. 

Judgment  reversed  and  new  trial  ordered,  with, 
costs  to  appellant  to  abide  event. 


David  Schaefer,  Eespondent,  v.  Adam  Steuernaqel, 

Appellant. 

(Supreme   Court,   Appellate  Term,  First   Department,   February 
Term  — Filed  March,  1921.) 

Vendor  and  purchaser  —  contract  for  sale  of  real  estate  —  when 
vendee  cannot  recover  down  pajrment  —  evidence — trial  — 
Real  Property  Law,  §  259. 

Under  section  259  of  the  Real  Property  Law  the  vendee  is 
not  required  to  sign  a  contract  for  the  sale  of  realty.    (P.  548.) 

Where  a  contract  for  the  sale  of  realty  was  not  signed  by 
the  vendee,  he  may  not,  in  an  action  on  the  contract,  to  which 
the  Statute  of  Frauds  might  be  pleaded  in  bar,  recover  his 
down  payment  on  the  purchase  price,  unless  the  failure  to 
perform  the  contract  is  ascribable  to  the  vendor.  (Pp.  548, 
549.) 

The  trial  court,  upon  the  sole  ground  that  the  contract  did 
not  bind  the  plaintiff  because  he  had  not  sig^ned  it,  refused  on 
objection  of  plaintiff's  counsel  to  receive  the  contract  in  evi- 
dence, and  for  the  same  reason  gave  judgment  in  favor  of 
plaintiff..    All   offers  of  testimony  by  defendant  tending  to 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


SCHAEFEB  V.  StEUBRNAGEL.  547 

Misc.]      Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  March,  192L 

show  that  he  had  acted  in  good  faith  and  was  at  all  material 
times  ready,  willing  and  able  to  complete  the  transaction,  were 
excluded  on  the  ground  of  immateriality.  Held,  that  the  view 
taken  by  the  trial  court  was  erroneous,  and  that  as  plaintiff 
had  not  made  out  a  prima  fade  case  the  testimony  excluded, 
though  not  necessary  at  the  time  offered,  was  very  material, 
and  the  judgment  must  be  reversed  and  a  new  trial  ordered. 

Appeal  by  defendant  from  a  judgment  of  the 
Municipal  Court  of  the  city  of  New  York,  borough  of 
Bronx,  second  district,  in  favor  of  plaintiff,  after 
trial  by  the  court  without  a  jury. 

Peter  Klein,  for  appellant. 

Solomon  Goodman,  for  respondent. 

MuTiTiAN,  J.  The  parties  were  negotiating  for  the 
sale  by  defendant  to  plaintiff  of  a  parcel  of  improved 
realty.  They  came,  wholly  orally,  to  an  agreement, 
and  plaintiff  made  a  down  payment  of  $200  on  account 
of  the  purchase  price.  According  to  arrangement, 
they  met  on  a  later  day  at  the  oflBce  of  defendant's 
attorney.  Some  slight  readjustments  of  terms  were 
agreed  to,  and  then  a  new  question  arose,  involving 
a  chandelier  valued  by  the  parties  at  $15,  and  defend- 
ant agreed  to  plaintiff's  demand  as  to  that.  A  writ- 
ten contract  was  thereupon  prepared,  and  it  was 
signed  by  the  defendant  and  his  wife,  but  although 
it  would  seem  —  we  purposely  refrain  from  so  decid- 
ing, however — that  the  minds  of  the  parties  met  as 
to  all  essential  particulars,  the  plaintiff  refused  to 
sign  and  then  and  thereafter  refused  to  go  forward 
with  the  matter.  Whether  the  written  instrument 
signed  by  the  defendant  correctly  embodied  the  terms 
agreed  upon  does  not  appear,  as  the  learned  trial 
justice  refused,  upon  an  objection  of  plaintiff's  coun- 
sel, to  admit  it  in  evidence,  upon  the  stated  ground 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


548  SCHAEFER  V.  SxEUERNAGEL. 

Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  March,  1921.       [Vol.  114. 

that  it  did  not  bind  the  plaintiff  for  the  reason  that 
he  did  not  sign  it;  and  it  was  for  the  same  reason, 
and  that  alone,  that  he  gave  judgment  to  plaintiff  for 
the  amount  of  his  down  payment. 

The  signature  of  a  vendee  of  realty  is  not  required 
to  give  validity  to  a  contract  for  its  sale;  it  is  only 
the  vendor  who  must  sign.  Real  Prop.  Law,  §  259; 
Quinto  V.  Alexander,  123  App.  Div.  1.  But,  as  the 
record  stands,  the  question  cannot  be  decided,  whether 
an  enforceable  contract  was  made  by  the  signed  writ- 
ing on  the  part  of  the  defendant  and  a  reciprocal  oral 
engagement  on  the  part  of  the  plaintiff.  The  plain- 
tiff's theory  upon  the  trial  seems  to  have  been  that 
merely  because  he  did  not  sign  the  agreement,  he  was 
entitled  to  recover  back  his  earnest  money.  That,  at 
least,  was  the  sole  consideration  moving  the  trial  jus- 
tice to  award  judgment  for  the  plaintiff.  Plaintiff's 
counsel  did,  indeed,  seem  to  think  that  it  was  open 
to  him  to  show  that  the  minds  of  the  parties  did 
not  meet,  but  the  testimony  on  this  head  was  meagre, 
and  of  a  merely  casual  and  incidental  character,  and 
the  matter  was  not  seriously  gone  into,  possibly 
because  of  the  position  consistently  held  by  the  learned 
trial  justice  that,  regardless  of  any  other  considera- 
tion, the  plaintiff  must  recover  because  he  had  not 
signed  an  agreement.  The  informal  complaint  was 
for  *'  money  had  and  received.  Payment  demanded 
and  refused,"  and  the  answer  was  a  general  denial. 
Whatever  plaintiff's  original  theory  may  have  been, 
his  theory  during  the  trial  seems  to  have  been  that 
upon  proof  of  a  failure  on  his  part  to  sign,  and  upon 
that  alone,  he  was  entitled  to  his  earnest  money.  That 
was  a  misconception.  Assuming,  as  plaintiff  did,  that 
the  agreement  was  unenforceable  because  of  a  non- 
compliance with  the  realty  Statute  of  Frauds,  that  of 
itself  did  not  entitle  him  to  a  return  of  his  payment  on 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


ScHABFEB  V.  Steuernagbl.  549 

Misc.]      Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  March,  1921. 

account.  A  vendee  who  has  paid  money  on  account  of 
a  contract  that  cannot  be  enforced  because  of  the 
Statute  of  Frauds,  may  recover  back  his  down  pay- 
ment only  if  the  failure  to  perform  is  ascribable  to  the 
vendor.  Although  he  cannot  successfully  sue  upon 
the  contract,  he  is  entitled  to  a  return  of  the  money 
he  has  paid,  provided,  however,  that  the  failure  of 
the  transaction  to  ripen  into  a  grant  does  not  lie  at 
his  own  door.  Abbott  v.  Draper,  4  Den.  51 ;  Collier  v. 
Coates,  17  Barb.  471 ;  Grahnm  v.  Eedly,  154  App.  Div. 
76;  Fleischmcm  v.  Flock,  19  Misc.  Rep.  649;  L.  R.  A. 
1916  (D)  468  et  seq.  The  principle  to  be  drawn  from 
the  cases  is  that  a  vendee  who  has  a  contract  for  the 
sale  of  realty  against  which  the  Statute  of  Frauds 
may  be  set  up  as  a  bar,  has  been  impliedly  promised 
by  the  vendor  that  the  latter  will  return  to  the  vendee 
such  moneys  as  have  been  paid  by  him  on  account  in 
case  the  vendor  is  unwilling  or  unable  to  perform. 
It  would  seem  to-  follow  that  the  burden  is  upon  the 
vendee  of  showing  that  the  fault  was  not  his,  and  that 
it  was  the  vendor  who  was  either  unwilling  or  unable 
to  perform.  As  was  said  by  Bronson,  Ch.  J.,  in  Abbott 
V.  Draper,  supra:  *^  When  the  vendor  refuses  to  go 
on  with  the  contract,  or  has  parted  with  his  title  so  that 
he  cannot  perform,  he  is  then  in  the  wrong;  and 
having  himself  put  an  end  to  the  contract,  there  is  no 
longer  any  consideration  for  the  payments  which  have 
been  made  under  it ;  and  the  law  will  imply  a  promise 
to  restore  the  money.  But  how  can  the  law  imply  a 
promise  to  refund  the  money  so  long  as  the  vendor  is 
not  in  default?  The  payment  was  a  voluntary  one, 
made  with  the  full  knowledge  of  all  the  facts.  Every 
time  a  payment  was  made  and  received,  the  parties  vir- 
tually said,  although  the  law  will  not  enforce  this  con- 
tract, we  will  go  on  and  carry  it  into  effect.  The 
money  is  not  received  as  a  loan;  but  as  a  payment; 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


550  SCHAEFER  V.  SxEUERNAOEL.  I 

Appellate  Term,   First  Department,  March,  1921       [Vol.114. 

: ' 

and  80  long  as  the  vendor  is  able  and  willing  to  per-  | 

form  the  contract  on  his  part,  he  holds  the  money  | 

as  owner,  and  not  as  a  debtor.  The  consideration  upon  i 

which  the  money  was  paid  has  not  failed;  and  there  i 

is  nothing  from  which  a  promise  to  repay  can  be  justly 
implied.*'  And  that  the  burden  of  putting  the  vendor 
in  the  wrong  is  upon  the  vendee  in  such  a  case  as  this,  i 

has  been  expressly  held  in  other  jurisdictions.    Laffey  i 

V.  Kaufmcm,  134  Cal.  391 ;  Lewis  v.  WhitneU,  21  Ky.  i 

190;  Cave  v.  Osborne,  193  Mass.  482. 

The  vendor  in  the  case  at  bar  assumed  a  burden  that 
was  not  properly  his.  He  made  numerous  attempts 
to  show  that  he  had  acted  in  good  faith,  and  was  at 
all  material  times  ready,  willing  and  able  to  carry  the 
transaction  through  to  completion,  thus  putting  the 
plaintiff  in  the  wrong,  but  the  court  ruled  that  the 
proofs  were  immaterial,  and  excluded  them.  They 
were  very  material  in  their  nature,  but  they  were 
unnecessary  at  that  stage,  for  the  plaintiff  had  failed 
to  make  his  own  essential  prima  facie  proofs  upon  the 
subject.  Had  the  case  been  tried  upon  the  proper 
theory,  we  should  feel  called  upon  to  dismiss  the  com- 
plaint, but  as  the  erroneous  view  of  the  trial  court  may 
very  possibly  have  misled  the  plaintiff's  counsel,  we 
have  decided  to  send  the  case  back  for  a  new  trial. 

Lehman  and  Bxjrb,  JJ.,  concur. 

Judgment  reversed,  new  trial  ordered,  with  thirty 
dollars  costs  to  appellant  to  abide  event 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


PuBLicKER  Commercial  Alcohol  Co.  v.  Roberts.    551 
Misc.]      Appellate  Term,  First  Department;  March,  1921. 


Ptjblicker  Commercial  Alcohol     Co.,  Appellant,  v. 
Robert  M.  Roberts,  Respondent. 

(Supreme   Court,   Appellate   Term,  First  Department,   February 
Term  — Filed  March,  1921.) 

Contracts  —  action  for  breach  of  a  contract  of  shipment  —  foreign 
stock  corporations  —  interstate  commerce  —  Stock  Corpora- 
tion Law,  §  15. 

In  an  action  by  a  foreign  stock  corporation  for  breach  of  a 
contract  of  shipment  from  one  state  to  another,  no  question 
under  section  15  of  the  Stock  Corporation  Law  of  the  state 
.  of  New  York  is  properly  in  the  case. 

Sioux  Remedy  Co.  v.  Cope,  235  U.  S.  197,  followed. 

Appeal  by  plaintiff  from  a  judgment  of  the  Munic- 
ipal Court  of  the  city  of  New  York,  borough  of  Man- 
hattan, first  district,  dismissing  the  complaint  at  the 
close  of  the  plaintiff's  case. 

Ludwig  M.  Wilson,  for  appellant. 

David  J.  Gladstone,  for  respondent. 

MuLLAN,  J.  The  plaintiff,  a  Pennsylvania  stock  cor- 
poration, sues  for  breach  of  a  contract  made  by  it 
with  defendant  for  the  sale  by  the  plaintiff  to  the 
defendant,  of  alcohol,  to  be  shipped  from  Pennsyl- 
vania to  the  defendant  in  New  York.  The  complaint 
was  dismissed  at  the  close  of  plaintiff's  case  upon  the 
ground  that  it  then  appeared  that  the  contract  was 
made  in  this  state,  that  the  plaintiff  was  doing  busi- 
ness in  this  state,  and  that  it  had  not  procured  the 
certificate  authorizing  it  to  do  business  in  this  state 
required  by  the  provisions  of  section  15  of  the  General 
Corporation  Law.  The  errors  assigned  by  the  plain- 
tiff are  that  the  proofs  did  not  show  that  the  plaintiff 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


552    PuBLiCKER  Commercial  Alcohol  Co.  v.  Roberts. 

Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  March,  1921.       [Vol.114. 

was  doing  business  in  this  state,  that  the  burden  was 
improperly  placed  upon  the  plaintiff  of  showing  that 
it  was  not  doing  business  in  this  state,  and  that  the 
court  allowed  defendant  to  make  one  of  plaintiff's  wit- 
nesses, who  testified  concerning  the  sale  and  deliverj% 
the  defendant's  witness  during  plaintiff's  case,  to 
show  that  plaintiff  was  doing  business  within  this 
state.  While  we  may,  without  expressing  any  opinion 
as  to  the  other  points,  avail,  in  the  reversal  we  have 
agreed  to,  more  particularly  of  the  last  named  ground, 
there  is  a  much  more  serious  and  fundamental  error  not 
referred  to  either  upon  the  trial  or  in  the  briefs  here. 
The  transaction  here  in  question  was  obviously  one 
in  interstate  commerce,  and  the  United  States 
Supreme  Court  has  held  that  a  statute  of  South  Dakota, 
substantially  similar  to  sections  15  and  16  of  our  Gen- 
eral Corporation  Law,  was,  in  so  far  as  it  was  capable 
of  restricting  or  interfering  with  foreign  or  interstate 
commerce,  repugnant  to  the  commerce  clause  of  the 
federal  constitution,  and  thus  void;  and  that  the 
requirement  of  a  certificate  and  the  designation  of  an 
agent  did  unduly  restrict  and  interfere  with  trans- 
actions in  foreign  or  interstate  conmierce.  Sioux 
Remedy  Co.  v.  Cope,  235  U.  S.  197.  There  was,  there- 
fore, no  question  in  relation  to  section  15  of  the  Gen- 
eral Corporation  Law  properly  in  the  case. 

Judgment  reversed,  and  new  trial  ordered,  with 
thirty  dollars  costs  to  appellant  to  abide  the  event. 

Lehman,  J.,  concurring  in  reversal,  but  without 
passing  upon  the  right  of  defendant  to  avail  him- 
self of  section  16  of  the  General  Corporation  Law. 

Judgment  reversed  and  new  trial  ordered,  with 
thirty  dollars  costs  to  appellant  to  abide  event. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


H.  &  K.  C.  Co.,  Inc.,  v.  Maison  B.  Imp.  Co.,  Inc.    553 
Misc.]      Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  March,  192L 


H.  &  K.  Costume  Co.,  Inc.,  Respondent,  v.  Maisok 
Bebnakd  Importing  Co.,  Inc.,  et  al.,  Appellants. 

(Supreme   Court,   Appellate   Term,   First   Department,   February 
Term  — Filed  March,  1921.) 

Negotiable   instmmente — promissory   notes   and   trade    accept- 
ances —  corporations  —  evidence. 

Where  at  the  commencement  of  actions  on  promissory  notes 
and  trade  acceptances,  the  corporation  maker  was  in  bank- 
ruptcy, the  individual  defendants,  who  were  sought  to  be  held 
as  makers  and  indorsers,  in  support  of  their  contention  that 
their  initials  on  the  notes  were  neither  intended  nor  understood 
by  plaintiff  to  be  other  than  part  of  the  corporation  signature, 
are  entitled  to  show  that  by  a  resolution  of  the  corporation 
adopted  long  prior  to  the  making  of  the  notes  and  acceptances 
in  question,  it  had  been  determined  that  no  signature  of  the 
eorporation  to  any  negotiable  paper  would  be  honored  or  paid 
unless  the  same  was  initialed  by  said  individual  defendants, 
and  that  the  banks  were  so  noticed  and  as  matter  of  fact  had 
refused  to  pay  notes  made  by  the  corporation  to  plaintiff 
because  of  the  lack  of  such  initials,  and  the  exclusion  of  the 
evidence  was  reversible  error  for  which  judgments  in  favor  of 
plaintiff  will  be  reversed  and  new  trials  ordered. 

Appeal  by  the  defendants  Homick  and  Lnnenfeld 
from  judgments  of  the  Municipal  Court  of  the  city  of 
New  York,  borough  of  Manhattan,  third  district,  in 
favor  of  plaintiff. 

Zalkin  &  Cohen  (Moses  Cohen  and  David  M.  Pelley, 
of  counsel),  for  appellants. 

Isidor  Cohn,  for  respondent. 

Burr,  J.  Actions  to  recover  on  promissory  notes 
and  trade  acceptances.    These  actions  are  six  in  num- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


554    H.  &  K.  C.  Co.,  Inc.,  v.  Maison  B.  Imp.  Co.,  Inc. 

Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  March,  1921,       [Vol.114. 

ber.  Each  action  is  brought  against  the  Maison  Ber- 
nard Importing  Corporation.  In  four  of  the  actions 
Ottilie  Hornick  is  joined  as  defendant,  and  in  two  of 
the  actions  Julius  Lunenfeld  is  joined  as  defendant. 

The  actions  in  which  Maison  Bernard  Company  and 
Ottilie  Hornick  are  joined  are  on  promissory  notes. 
The  following  is  a  specimen: 

''  $507.21  New  York,  February  24,  1920 

'^  On  April  6,  1920  we  promise  to  pay  to  the  order 
of  H.  &  K.  Costume  Co. 

*'  Five  hundred  and  seven  21/100  Dollars. 
''  Payable  at  Bankers  Trust  Co.  5th  Ave.  &  42nd 
Street.    Value  received  with  int.  at  6%  p.a. 

''  No rhie  April  6.  1920. 

**  Maison  Bernard  Imp.  Co. 
**  O.  H.  Bernard, 

''  Pres/ 

The  two  actions  in  which  Julius  Lunenfeld  is  made 
co-defendant  with  the  Bernard  Importing  Company 
are  brought  to  recover  in  each  case  on  a  so-called 
**  trade  acceptance  "  reading  as  follows: 

**  No.  —  New  York,  March  15,  1920. 

**  To  Maison  Bernard  Importing  Co.   734  5th  Ave. : 
''  On  April  8,  1920,  Pay  to  the  order  of  Ourselves, 

Five  hundred  and  ninety-two  31/100  Dollars  ($592.31). 

''  Trade  Acceptance 

**  The  obligation  of  the  acceptor  hereof  arises  out 
of  the  purchase  of  goods  from  the  drawer.  The  drawee 
may  accept  this  bill  payable  at  any  bank,  banker  or 
trust  company  in  the  United  States  which  he  may 
designate. 

**  Accepted  at  New  York  on  March  15, 1920. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


H.  &  K.  C.  Co.,  Inc.,  v.  Maison  B.  Imp.  Co.,  Inc.    555 

Misc.]      Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  March,  1921. 

**  Payable  at  New  York  Trust  Co.  Bank  Location 
5th  Ave.  &  57th  St. 

**  Buyer's  signature,  Maison  Bernard  Importing  Co. 
**  By  Agent  or  OflBcer,  Mrg.  Bernard, 

''  Pres. 
**  J.  L.  H.  &  K.  Costume  Co.  Inc. 

**  By  Louis  Kahn, 
''  Pres/' 

"  No.  —  New  York,  March  15,  1920. 

'*  To  Maison  Bernard  Importing  Co.  734  5th  Ave. 
On  March  26th,  1920.  Pay  to  the  order  of  Ourselves 
Six  hundred  and  forty-seven  25/100  Dollars  ($647.25) 

"  Trade  Acceptance 
**  The  obligation  of  the  acceptor  hereof  arises  out 
of  the  purchase  of  goods  from  the  drawer.  The 
drawee  may  accept  this  bill  payable  at  any  bank, 
banker  or  trust  company  in  the  United  States  which 
he  may  designate. 

**  Accepted  at  New  York  on  March  15, 1920. 
''  Payable  at  New  York  Trust  Co. 
''  Bank  location  5th  Ave.  &  57th  St. 
*^  Buyer's  signature,  Maison  Bernard  Importing  Co. 
**  By  Agent  or  OflScer 

*^  Mrg.  Bernard, 
"  Pres. 
"  J.  L.  H.  &  K.  Costume  Co.  Ino. 

**  By  Louis  Kahn, 
''Pres/' 

The  Maison  Bernard  Importing  Company  was  not 
served  in  any  of  the  cases,  that  company  being  at  the 
time  the  actions  were  brought  in  bankruptcy. 

The  actions  are  brought  against  the  defendant 
Homick  on  the  theory  that  she  signed  as  a  maker  of 
the  notes  in  suit, 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


556    H.  &  K.  C.  Co.,  Inc.,  v.  Maison  B.  Imp.  Co.,  Ino. 

Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  March,  1921.       [Vol.  114. 

The  actions  are  brought  against  the  defendant 
Lnnenfeld  on  the  theory  that  he  was  an  acceptor  of 
the  trade  acceptances. 

These  defendants  deny  that  their  initials  mean  any- 
thing more  or  were  intended  to  mean  or  to  be  anything 
more  than  part  of  the  signature  of  the  Maison  Bernard 
Importing  Corporation,  of  which  they  were  officers  at 
the  time  the  papers  were  signed,  and  sought  to  show 
that  plaintiff  well  knew  this  to  be  the  fact  and  that 
such  initials  were  required  to  be  placed  on  any  trade 
or  negotiable  paper  of  the  Maison  Bernard  Importing 
Company  before  the  same  would  be  honored  or  paid 
by  the  bank  on  which  the  same  were  drawn. 

Plaintiff's  claim  is  that  he  refused  to  give  the 
Maison  Bernard  Company  any  further  credit  and  that 
to  secure  such  further  credit  Lunenfeld  and  Homick 
agreed  to  sign  or  indorse  the  paper  of  the  Bernard 
Company,  and  that  the  initials  on  the  papers  in  suit 
were  intended  to  be  the  signatures  of  the  defendants 
as  makers  or  indorsers  of  said  paper. 

The  defendants  produced  the  minute  book  of  the 
corporation  to  show  that  by  a  resolution  adopted  long 
prior  to  the  making  of  the  notes  and  acceptances  in 
question,  it  had  been  determined  that  no  signature  of 
the  corporation  to  any  promissory  note,  draft  or  nego- 
tiable paper  would  be  honored  or  paid  unless  the  same 
was  initialed  by  Homick  and  Lunenfeld,  and  that  the 
banks  were  so  notified  and  had  as  a  matter  of  fact 
refused  to  pay  notes  made  by  the  corporation  to  the 
plaintiff  because  of  the  lack  of  such  initials.  Defend- 
ants sought  to  prove  this  in  support  of  their  conten- 
tion that  their  initials  were  not  intended  to  be  nor  were 
they  understood  by  plaintiff  to  be  anything  other  than 
part  of  the  corporation  signature,  and  not  special  sig- 
natures of  the  defendants  whereby  they  made  and 
intended  to  make  themselves  personally  liable  to  plain- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


GiTZBLTER  V.  Grossman.  557 

Misc.]      Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  March,  1921. 

tiflP  on  this  paper.  This  evidence  was  ruled  out  by  the 
trial  judge,  and  in  my  opinion  this  was  prejudicial 
error  which  requires  that  the  judgment  should  be 
reversed. 

Lehman  and  MuiiLAN,  JJ.,  concur. 

Judgments  reversed  and  new  trial  ordered,  with  five 
dollars  costs  in  each  action  to  appellants  to  abide 
event. 


Nathan  Gitzelter,  Eespondent,  v.  Herman  Grossman, 

Appellant. 

(Supreme   Court,   Appellate  Term,  First   Department,   February 
Term  — Filed  March,  1921.) 

Vendor  and  purchaser — when  money  paid  as  part  of  purchase 
price  of  real  estate  cannot  be  recovered  —  contracts. 

Where  in  an  action  to  recover  money  paid  as  part  of  the 
purchase  price  for  the  sale  of  real  estate,  it  appears  that 
plaintiff,  upon  tender  of  the  contract  as  agreed  to,  refused  to 
accept,  insisting  that  it  should  recite  "  subject  to  violations  to 
date  of  taking  title,"  to  which  defendant  did  not  agree,  the 
plaintiff  is  not  entitled  to  recover,  and  a  judgment  in  his  favor 
will  be  reversed  and  the  complaint  dismissed. 

Appeal  by  defendant  from  judgment  of  the  Munic- 
ipal Court  of  the  city  of  New  York,  borough  of  Man- 
hattan, eighth  district,  in  favor  of  the  plaintiff. 

Morris  Kohn,  for  appellant. 

Frank  E:  Silverman,  for  respondent. 

BuKB,  J.  The  action  was  brought  to  recover  the 
sum  of  $100  received  from  plaintiff  by  defendant  as 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


558  GrrzELTEs  v.  Gbossman. 


Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  March,  1921.       [Vol.114. 

part  of  the  purchase  price  for  the  sale  of  real  estate 
by  the  defendant  to  the  plaintiff. 

On  February  19,  1920,  an  agreement  was  entered 
into  between  plaintiff  and  defendant  which  reads  as 
follows : 

**  I  hereby  acknowledge  receipt  of  One  Hundred  Dol- 
lars ($100)  as  deposit  from  Nathan  Gitzelter  of  Man- 
hattan to  be  applied  towards  the  purchase  price  of  prem- 
ises #245  East  104th  Street.  The  purchase  price  is 
$8,062  &  50/100.  Eight  thousand  and  Sixty-two  50/100 
Dollars.  The  premises  are  subject  to  $4,000  first 
mortgage  at  5%.  Four  hundred  ($400)  to  be  paid  by 
Nathan  Gitzelter  or  his  assigns  on  February  20,  1920, 
before  8  p.  m.,  when  contract  for  sale  of  this  house  No. 
245  East  104th  Street  must  be  made,  and  unless  this 
$400  is  so  paid  and  contract  made,  this  deposit  of  $100. 
is  forfeited  and  lost.  I  agree  to  take  back  a  purchase 
money  mortgage  on  this  house  for  $2500  payable  quar- 
terly in  installments  of  $150.  each  up  to  three  years 
from  date,  and  balance  shall  become  due  and  payable. 
The  interest  on  this  mortgage  will  be  6%  per  annum. 
One  thousand  and  sixty  two  50/100  Dollars  to  be  paid 
at  the  time  of  taking  title. 

**  It  is  expressly  understood  and  agreed  that  I  have 
this  house  No.  245  East  104th  street  under  contract  at 
present,  and  will  by  this  contract  transfer  our  rights 
of  the  contract  between  N.  Bemato  and  myself  and 
Nathan  Gruskin  provided  all  of  the  above  conditions 
are  complied  with,  and  in  case  I  cannot  deliver  the 
deed  all  moneys  paid  me  by  Nathan  Gitzelter  or  his 
assigns  shall  be  returned  to  him. 
'*  Dated  Feb.  19/20.  Herman  Grossman. 

**  The  above  has  been  read  to  me  and  I  agreed  to 
the  tenns.  **  Nathan  Gitzelter." 

On  February  20, 1920,  when  the  contract  for  the  sale 
of  the  house  was  to  be  made  the  respective  parties  met, 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


GiTZELTEB  V.  GrOSSMAN.  559 


Misc.]       Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  March,  1921. 

and  the  defendant  submitted  to  plaintiff  a  contract 
which  recited  that  the  premises  were  sold  subject  to 
violations  to  date  of  contract,  to  which  plaintiff  ob- 
jected and  stated  that  he  did  not  want  to  purchase 
subject  to  violations  to  date  of  contract,  but  that  seller 
should  take  care  of  all  violations  to  date  of  title. 

It  is  apparent  that  defendant  in  accepting  the 
deposit  of  $100  for  the  purchase  of  the  house  only- 
covenanted  by  the  agreement  to  give  a  contract  of 
sale  in  accordance  with  the  terms  he  had  made  with 
the  owner.  The  instant  agreement  is  in  no  wise  ambig- 
uous. The  defendant  tendered  a  contract  as  agreed 
to,  and  the  plaintiff  refused  to  accept,  insisting  that 
the  contract  should  recite  *^  Subject  to  violations  to 
date  of  taking  title. '*  As  the  defendant  did  not  agree 
to  so  do  the  plaintiff  was  in  no  position  to  claim  the 
additional  provision.  Eespondent  relies  on  the  case 
of  Weinberg  v.  Oreenherger,  47  Misc.  Rep.  117.  The 
facts  in  that  case  bear  no  resemblance  whatever  to  this 
case.  In  that  case  the  money  was  paid  as  a  deposit  on 
account  of  a  lease  to  be  thereafter  made,  and  it  was  left 
quite  obscure  for  what  purpose  the  deposit  was  given. 

In  the  case  at  bar  the  agreement  read  that  the  $100 
was  received  as  a  deposit  from  Gitzelter  by  the  defend- 
ant, to  be  applied  toward  the  purchase  price  of  prem- 
ises No.  245  East  One  Hundred  and  Fourth  street. 

In  Ahramowitz  v.  Gray,  50  Misc.  Rep.  639,  the 
court  said:  **  In  the  present  case,  the  money  paid  to 
defendant  and  now  sued  for  is  recited  as  having  been 
paid  on  account  of  the  purchase  price  for  two  lots,  and 
the  whole  evidence  shows  that  the  payment  was  so 
made,  and  not  merely  as  security  for  the  making  of 
some  future  contract.  *' 

The  agreement  dated  February  19, 1920,  recites  that 
the  money  was  paid  as  a  deposit  to  be  applied  toward 
the  purchase  price  of  the  premises. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


560    U.  S.  Cast  Iron  P.  &  F.  Co.  v.  Roberts  &  Co.,  Inc. 
Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  March,  1921.      [VoM14. 

I  am,  therefore,  of  the  opinion  that  the  judgment 
should  be  reversed  and  the  complaint  dismissed,  with 
costs. 

Judgment  reversed,  with  thirty  dollars  costs,  and 
complaint  dismissed  with  costs. 

Lehman  and  Mullan,  JJ.,  concur. 

Judgment  reversed,  with  thirty  dollars  costs. 


United  States  Cast  Iron  Pipe  &  Foundry  Co., 
Respondent,  v.  Hugh  S.  Roberts  &  Co.,  Inc., 
Appellant. 

(Supreme   Court,   Appellate   Term,  First  Department,  February 
Term  — Filed  March,  1921.) 

Service  —  snbatitated  —  Municipal  Oourt  of  the  city  of  New  York 
—  oorporatioDS  —  appeal. 

The  Municipal  Court  of  the  city  of  New  York  has  no  power 
to  make  an  order  for  substituted  service  of  the  summons  on  a 
corporation  defendant. 

An  appeal  lies  from  such  an  order  and  it  and  the  order 
denying  the  motion  to  vacate  the  judgment  entered  on  defend- 
ant's failure  to  appear  will  be  reversed  and  the  motion  granted. 

Appeal  from  an  order  of  the  Municipal  Court  of  the 
city  of  New  York,  borough  of  Manhattan,  ninth  dis- 
trict, denying  defendant's  motion  to  vacate  a  judg- 
ment entered  on  December  16,  1920,  upon  an  order 
granting  a  motion  for  substituted  service. 

John  C  vonGlahn,  for  appellant. 

Fraser,  Speir  &  Meyer  (John  L.  Dunn,  of  counsel), 
for  respondent. 

Per  Curiam.  On  December  1,  1920,  the  plaintiff 
obtained  an  order  for  the  substituted  service  of  the 


Digitized  by 


Google 


U.  S.  Cast  Iron  P.  &  F.  Co.  v.  Egberts  &  Co.,  Inc.     561 

Mise.]      Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  March,  1021. 

summons  in  this  action  on  the  defendant,  upon  proof 
that  the  defendant  was  a  domestic  corporation  having 
its  principal  place  of  business  in  the  borough  of  Man- 
hattan, city  of  New  York,  and  that  proper  and  dili- 
gent effort  has  been  made  to  serve  the  summons  upon 
the  defendant,  and  that  none  of  the  persons  men- 
tioned in  subdivision  3  of  section  431,  Code  of  Civil 
Procedure,  can  be  found.  The  defendant  appealed 
from  this  order  and  did  not  enter  any  appearance 
after  the  summons  was  served  upon  it,  in  accordance 
with  the  terms  of  the  order.  Thereafter  the  plaintiff 
entered  judgment  against  the  defendant  upon  its  fail- 
ure to  appear,  and  the  defendant  moved  to  set  aside 
this  judgment:  This  motion  was  denied,  and  the 
defendant  also  appeals  from  the  order  denying  this 
motion,  and  the  appeals  from  both  orders  are  now 
before  us. 

The  Municipal  Court  Code  does  not  provide  for  any 
direct  appeal  from  an  order  permitting  a  substitute 
for  personal  service  of  the  summons,  but  it  does  pro- 
vide for  such  an  appeal  from  an  order  which  the  court 
had  not  the  power  to  make,  and  in  the  present  case 
the  defendant  contends  that  the  Municipal  Court  has 
no  power  to  make  an  order  for  substituted  service 
upon  a  corporation.  If  that  contention  is  correct,  an 
appeal  lies  from  the  order  of  December  first. 

Section  21  of  the  Municipal  Court  Code  provides 
that:  '*  The  summons  may  be  served  upon  the  defend- 
ant within  the  city  of  New  York  in  like  manner  as 
though  the  summons  issued  out  of  the  supreme  court, 
except  as  otherwise  provided  in  this  act  or  in  the  rules, 
provided  that  it  shall  not  be  served  by  publication." 
Section  23  of  the  Municipal  Court  Code  provides  in 
part:  **An  order  for  the  service  of  a  summons  upon 
a  defendant  residing  within  the  city  of  New  York  may 
be  made  by  the  court,  or  a  justice  thereof  in  the  di»- 
36 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


562    U.  S.  Cast  Iron  P.  &  F.  Co.  v,  Roberts  &  Co.,  Inc. 

Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  March,  1921.       [Vol.  114. 

trict  in  which  the  action  is  brought,  upon  satisfactory 
proof,  by  the  affidavit  of  a  person  not  a  party  to  the 
action,  that  proper  and  diligent  effort  has  been  made 
to  serve  the  summons  upon  the  defendant,  and  that 
the  place  of  his  sojourn  cannot  be  found,  or  if  he  is 
within  the  city  that  he  avoids  service  so  that  personal 
service  cannot  be  made."  This  is  the  only  section  of 
the  Municipal  Court  Code  in  which  any  power  to  make 
an  order  for  substituted  service  is  conferred  upon  the 
Municipal  Court  or  a  justice  thereof,  and  there  can 
be  no  question  but  that  at  the  time  when  the  Municipal 
Court  Code  w^as  adopted,  the  legislature  intended  that 
no  power  to  make  orders  for  substituted  service  in  any 
other  case  should  be  implied  by  virtue  of  any  pro- 
vision of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure.  It  is  true  that 
section  23  also  contains  the  provision:  **  The  con- 
tents of  the  order,  the  method  of  service  of  the  sum- 
mons, the  proof  of  service  thereof,  and  the  method  of 
filing  the  order  and  the  papers  on  which  it  was 
granted,  shall  be  the  same  as  though  the  summons 
were  issued  out  of  the  supreme  court,  unless  other- 
wise provided  by  the  rules,"  but  this  provision  by  its 
express  terms  applies  only  to  the  practice  and  pro- 
cedure where  an  order  for  substituted  service  has 
been  made,  and  it  does  not  by  reasonable  implication 
provide  that  the  Municipal  Court  shall  also  have  the 
same  powers  to  make  such  an  order  as  the  Supreme 
Court  possesses.  See  Mitchell  v.  Schroeder,  94  Misc. 
Rep.  270. 

In  the  present  case  it  is  especially  clear  that  the 
legislature  did  not  intend  to  grant  expressly  to  the 
Municipal  Court  power  to  make  an  order  for  substi- 
tuted service  in  certain  cases  and  at  the  same  time  to 
confer  upon  the  Municipal  Court  the  same  power  to 
make  such  orders  as  exists  in  the  Supreme  Court, 
because  the  only  provision  in  the  Code  of  Civil  Pro- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


U.  S.  Cast  Iron  P.  &  F.  Co.  v.  Roberts  &  Co.,  Inc.    563 

Misc.]      Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  March,  1921. 

cedure  which  confers  such  power  upon  the  Supreme 
Court  or  other  court  of  record  is  section  435.  That 
section  could  not  apply  in  full  force  to  the  Municipal 
Court,  because  it  provides  for  an  order  for  service  of 
a  summons  upon  a  defendant  residing  t(;i<Wn  the  state, 
and  of  course  the  Municipal  Court  was  never  intended 
to  have  the  power  to  make  any  order  of  substituted 
service  upon  a  defendant  residing  within  the  state  but 
not  within  the  city,  and  it  was  necessary,  if  the  legis- 
lature intended  that  the  Municipal  Court  should  have 
power  to  make  orders  for  substituted  service  in  regard 
to  defendants  residing  in  the  city,  that  provision  for 
this  purpose  should  be  made  in  the  Municipal  Court 
Code  for  no  provision  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Pro- 
cedure could  be  considered  as  applicable.  The  legis- 
lature did  confer  such  power  under  section  23  of  the 
Municipal  Court  Code,  but  its  terms  are  not  suflScient 
to  include  a  domestic  corporation,  as  a  defendant 
residing  within  the  city  of  New  York  within  the  mean- 
ing of  that  section.  That  section  not  only  fails 
expressly  to  mention  such  a  corporation,  but  the  pro- 
visions as  to  the  matters  upon  which  satisfactory 
proof  must  be  submitted  can  have  no  application  to  a 
domestic  corporation,  but  evidently  refer  solely  to  nat- 
ural persons.  This  construction  becomes  clear  when 
we  examine  the  history  of  this  section.  It  is  derived 
from  section  435  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  as  it 
existed  until  that  section  was  amended  by  chapter  230 
of  the  Laws  of  1913.  By  that  amendment  the  legis- 
lature indicated  clearly  its  intent  that  the  Supreme 
Court  and  other  courts  of  record  should  have  power 
to  make  orders  for  substituted  service  of  summons 
upon  a  domestic  corporation  upon  proof  that  none  of 
the  persons  mentioned  in  subdivision  3  of  section  431 
can  be  found,  and  the  legislature  in  making  that  amend- 
ment indicated  that  in  its  opinion  such  power  did  not 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


564    U.  S.  Cast  Iron  P.  &  F.  Co.  v.  Roberts  &  Co.,  Inc. 

Appellate  Term,  First  Department,  March,  1921.      [Vol.114. 

exist  under  the  language  of  the  original  section. 
When  the  legislature,  however,  enacted  the  Municipal 
Court  Code  in  1915,  it  saw  fit  to  use  practically  the 
exact  language  of  section  435  before  such  amendment. 
It  cannot  be  presumed  that  the  legislature  overlooked 
the  significance  of  its  own  amendment  to  section  435 
of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure,  and  it  would,  there- 
fore, appear  plain  that  under  section  23 'of  the  Munic- 
ipal Court  Code  the  legislature  intended  to  confer 
upon  the  Municipal  Court  the  power  to  make  an  order 
for  substituted  service  upon  a  defendant  residing 
within  the  city  of  New  York  only  in  such  cases  as  the 
Supreme  Court  had  power  to  make  similar  orders  for 
service  upon  defendants  residing  within  the  state 
under  section  435  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  as  it 
existed  prior  to  its  amendmerit.  and  to  withhold  from 
the  Municipal  Court  any  additional  power  granted 
by  such  amendment. 

It  follows  that  the  order  for  substituted  service  and 
the  order  denying  the  motion  to  vacate  the  judgment 
should  be  reversed,  with  ten  dollars  costs  to  appellant, 
motion  to  vacate  the  judgment  granted,  with  ten  dollars 
costs  and  judgment  vacated. 

Present:  Lehman,  Mullan  and  Burr,  JJ. 

Order  reversed,  with  ten  dollars  costs  to  appellant. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Adams  v.  Dodge.  565 


Miflc.]  Supreme  Court,  Mareh,  1921. 


Alfred  B.  Adams  and  Another,  Plaintiffs,  v.  Marcellus 
Hartley  Dodge  and  Another,  Defendants. 

(Supreme  Court,  New  York  Special  Term,  March,  1921.) 

Bill  of  particulars  —  who  entitled  to  —  pleading  —  comniiflsions  — 
agency. 

A  bill  of  particulars  is  unnecessary  when  the  complaint  is 
sufficiently  specific. 

Where  the  gist  of  a  complaint  is  that  on  an  unspecified  date 
it  was  agreed  that  plaintiff's  commission  on  a  sale  to  the  French 
government,  alleged  to  have  been  negotiated  by  plaintiff  on 
behalf  of  defendants,  should  be  a  certain  fixed  proportion  of 
the  purchase  price,  the  plaintiff  may  properly  be  required  to 
give  a  bill  of  particulars  in  regard  to  immaterial  matters  which 
by  pleading  he  has  assumed  or  admitted  are  material. 

The  g^st  of  the  defense,  so  far  as  material,  was  that  one  of 
the  defendants  was  merely  acting  as  agent  of  the  other  in 
the  transaction.  Held,  that  an  apparent  admission  of  an  alle- 
gation of  the  complaint,  that  it  was  agreed  between  plaintiff 
and  defendants,  by  an  allegation  of  the  answer  that  it  was 
finally  agreed  with  plaintiff,  by  the  defendant  for  whom  the 
other  defendant  was  acting,  that  plaintiff^s  commission  should 
be,  etc.,  was  really  a  denial  of  said  allegation  of  the  complaint, 
it  being  admitted  only  that  an  agreement  was  made  with  but 
one  of  the  defendants. 

The  answer  containing  nothing  to  indicate  that  the  date  of 
the  agreement  admitted  by  the  answer  was  the  same  as  tha( 
set  up  in  the  complaint,  defendants  were  entitled  to  a  bill  of 
particulars  to  the  end  that  they  may  be  apprised  of  the  date 
.when  plaintiff  claims  both  defendants  entered  into  the  ag^ree- 
ment,  and  also  of  all  other  appropriate  particulars  thereof 
sought  by  defendants. 

Motion  for  a  bill  of  particulars. 

Homblower,    Miller  &    Garrison    (Geo.    S.    Hom- 
blower,  of  counsel),  for  plaintiffs. 

Shearman    &    Sterling    (Chauncey   B.    Garver,   of 
counsel),  for  defendants. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


566  Adams  v.  Dodge. 


Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.114. 

BiJUR,  J.    This  is  a  motion  for  a  bill  of  particulars. 

Plaintiflf  Adams  sues  for  his  commissions  on  a  sale 
to  the  French  government  alleged  to  have  been  nego- 
tiated by  him  on  behalf  of  defendants.  The  complaint 
alleges  that  the  plaintiff  Adams  '*  arrived  in  New 
York  on  or  about  March  22,  1915,  and  immediately 
went  to  the  defendants'  offices,  where  he  conferred 
with  them  "  concerning  the  proposed  order  ***  *  * 
and  after  a  further  conference  a  compromise  was 
effected,  and  it  was  agreed  between  the  plaintiff 
Adams  and  the  defendant  that  he  should  reopen  nego- 
tiations *  *  *  and  that  his  commission  thereon 
should  be  reduced,''  etc. 

The  answer  in  paragraph  5  '*  denies  each  and  every 
allegation  contained  in  Article  VI  thereof,  except  that 
the  plaintiff  Adams  arrived  in  New  York  on  or  about 
March  22, 1915,  and  went  to  the  offices  of  the  defendant 
Dodge,  where  he  conferred  with  the  defendants  rela- 
tive to  the  situation  and  to  renewing  negotiations 
•  *  *.  Dodge  requested  plaintiff  Adams  to  agree  to 
reduce  his  commission  *  *  *  and  *  *  *  it  was 
finally  agreed  with  him  by  the  defendant  Dodge  that 
his  commission  should  be    *    *    *." 

The  gist  of  the  defense  (so  far  as  material  here)  is 
that  defendant  Pryor  was  merely  acting  as  the  agent 
of  defendant  Dodge.  Defendants  now  ask  for 
particulars : 

(1)  As  to  the  exact  date  when  Adams  conferred 
with  defendants  and  whether  that  conference  was 
with  defendant  Dodge  or  defendant  Pryor  or  both,  etc. 

(2)  The  exact  date  upon  which  occurred  the  fur- 
ther conference  when  the  **  compromise  "  agreement 
was  effected. 

(3)  Whether  the  **  compromise  "  agreement  was 
made  orally  or  in  writing,  etc.,  and  also  the  precise 
terms  under  which  the  plaintiff  Adams'  commissions 
became  payable  in  installments. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Adams  v.  Dodge.  567 


Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  March,  1921. 

(4)  Whether  it  was  made  with  defendant  Dodge  or 
defendant  Pryor  or  both,  etc. 

The  difficulty  which  has  arisen  in  this  case  is  due 
to  the  disregard  by  the  draftsman  of  the  complaint 
of  an  important  rule  of  pleading,  i.  e.,  that  only 
material  facts  be  set  out.  Section  481  of  the  Code  of 
Civil  Procedure  provides  that:  ^*  The  complaint  must 
contain  (2)  A  plain  and  concise  statement  of  the  facts 
constituting  each  cause  of  action  without  unnecessary 
repetition.*'  The  method  of  pleading  prescribed  by 
the  Code  —  as  distinguished  from  the  former  prac- 
tice —  was  designated  to  require  the  allegation  of 
facts  rather  than  the  merely  formal  and  unillumina- 
tive  *^ common  counts.''  Bu^h  v.  Prosser,  11  N.  Y.  347, 
352 ;  Conaughty  v.  Nichols,  42  id.  83. 

On  the  other  hand,  since  section  500  of  the  Code  of 
Civil  Procedure  provides  that:  **  The  answer  of  the 
defendant  must  contain:  A  general  or  specific  denial 
of  each  material  allegation  of  the  complaint  contro- 
verted by  the  defendant,"  it  was  not  intended  that  the 
complaint  should  set  out  immaterial  matter.  Indeed, 
such  matter  need  not  be  denied,  and  failure  to  deny  it 
does  not  imply  its  admission.  Linton  v.  Unexcelled 
Fireworks  Co.,  124  N.  Y.  533;  Fry  v.  Bennett,  5  Sand. 
54;  Connoss  v.  Meir,  2  E.  D.  Smith,  314;  Sands  v.  St. 
John,  36  Barb.  24:;  Brown  v.  Cody,  23  App.  Div.  210. 

Judged  by  these  rules,  it  would  seem  to  have  been 
wholly  unnecessary  for  plaintiff  to  have  alleged  that 
he  arrived  in  New  York  on  any  particular  date  and 
immediately  or  otherwise  went  to  defendants^  offices 
and  conferred  with  them.  The  gist  of  his  complaint 
is,  as  alleged  in  the  same  paragraph,  that  on  some 
date,  not  specified,  **  it  was  agreed  •  •  •  that 
plaintiff's  commission  should  be"  a  certain  fixed  pro- 
portion of  the  price.  Plaintiff 's  cause  of  action  rests 
upon  an  alleged  breach  of  the  agreement  then  effected 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


568  Adams  v.  Dodgb. 


Supreme  Court,  March,  1&21.  [Vol.114. 

to  pay  him  a  fixed  commission.  Nothing  further  need 
have  been  alleged,  and  there  was  no  more  reason  to 
refer  to  plaintiff's  arrival  in  New  York  on  March 
twenty-second  and  the  conference  then  held  than  there 
was  to  relate  other  circmnstances  of  his  previous 
acquaintance  with  the  defendants.  Defendants  might 
quite  properly  have  disregarded  these  unnecessary 
statements,  but  in  response  to  plaintiff's  allegation  they 
have  admitted  them.  Plaintiff,  however,  may  prop- 
erly be  required  to  give  a  bill  of  particulars  in  regard 
thereto,  because  by  his  own  pleading  he  had  assumed 
or  admitted  that  they  are  material.  Ctmard  v.  Franck- 
lyn,  111  N.  Y.  511.  Since,  however,  in  any  event,  the 
precise  date  of  the  first  conference  is  specified  by  the 
complaint,  and  it  is  therein  stated  to  have  occurred  with 
the  defendants,  which  defendants  admit,  it  is  unneces- 
sary for  plaintiff  to  furnish  a  bill  of  particulars  in 
that  respect. 

The  function  of  a  bill  of  particulars  has  been  fre- 
quently described  as  of  a  two-fold  nature,  namely,  to 
**  amplify  the  pleadings  "  {Dwight  v.  Germania  Life 
Ins.  Co.,  84  N.  Y.  493,  506;  Starkweather  v.  Kittle,  17 
Wend.  20),  and  to  **  limit  generalities  "  {Gee  v.  Chase 
Mfg.  Co.,  12  Hun,  630).  It  is  therefore  plainly  unnec- 
essary  where  the  complaint  is  respectively  sufficiently 
broad  or  specific.  In  such  a  case  the  pleading  needs  no 
amplification,  and  there  is  no  generality  to  be  limited. 
Fullerton  v.  Gaylord,  30  N.  Y.  Super.  Ct.  551,  557 ; 
Ehrgott  v.  City  of  New  York,  96  N.  Y.  264,  277.  The 
particular  object  of  a  bill  of  particulars  is  well  defined 
in  Slingerland  v.  Corwin,  105  App.  Div.  310, 311.  **  Ite 
purpose  is  only  to  amplify  the  pleading  and  indicate 
with  more  particularity  than  is  ordinarily  required  in 
a  formal  plea  the  nature  of  the  claim  made  in  order 
that  surprise  upon  the  trial  may  he  avoided  and  the 
issues  more  intelligently  met."    Taylor  v.  Security 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Adams  v.  Dodge.  569 


Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  March,  1921. 

Mutual  Life  Ins.  Co.,  73  App.  Div.  318.  The  avoidance 
of  surprise  at  the  trial  is  also  adverted  to  in  the  Dwight 
Case  (supra)  at  page  503:  ''  It  (i.  e.,  the  ordering  of 
a  bill  of  particulars)  is  a  power  incident  to  the  general 
authority  of  the  court  in  the  administration  of  justice. 
It  is  the  same  power,  in  kind,  that  courts  have  to  grant 
a  new  trial  on  the  ground  of  surprise.  The  latter  is 
remedial  and  curative.  The  former  (namely,  bill  of 
particulars)  is  preventative.  But  both  have  the  same 
purpose,  to  reach  exact  justice  between  the  parties, 
by  learning  just  what  is  the  truth,  and  to  learn  what  is 
the  truth  by  giving  to  each  party  all  reasonable  oppor- 
tunity to  produce  his  own  proofs,  and  to  meet  and  sift 
those  of  his  adversary." 

Judged  by  these  standards,  it  seems  to  me  to  be 
clear  that  the  particulars  asked  for  by  defendants  in 
respect  of  the  second  sentence  of  paragraph  6  of  the 
complaint  should  be  furnished.  That  sentence  is  the 
only  one  which  contains  the  allegation  of  the  actual 
agreement  upon  which  plaintiffs  sue.  The  complaint 
alleges  that  **  it  was  agreed  between  plaintiff  Adams 
and  the  defendants.'^  The  answer  says:  **It  was 
finally  agreed  with  him  (plaintiff  Adams)  by  the 
defendant  Dodge  that  his  commission  should  be,*'  etc. 
It  will  be  observed  that  in  substance  the  apparent 
admission  of  the  answer  is  in  reality  a  denial  of  the 
allegation  of  the  complaint  that  an  agreement  was 
entered  into  between  plaintiff  and  the  defendants,  it 
being  admitted  only  that  an  agreement  was  made 
between  plaintiff  and  defendant  Dodge.  There  is  noth- 
ing in  the  answer  to  indicate  that  the  date  of  the 
**  admitted  "  agreement  between  plaintiff  and  defend- 
ant Dodge  is  the  same  as  that  referred  to  in  the  plain- 
tiff's allegation  of  an  agreement  between  plaintiff 
Adams  and  both  defendants.  Since  this  is  the  very 
essence  of  the  cause  of  action,  defendants  are  entitled 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


570  Adams  v.  Dodge. 


Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

to  the  particulars  of  the  plaintiffs'  ''  claim  "  in  that 
regard.  Dwight  v.  Germania  Life  Ins.  Co.,  supra, 
503;  Code  Civ.  Pro.  §  531,  last  sentence.  Plaintiffs 
cannot  snccessfuUy  urge  that  the  defendants  have 
sufficient  knowledge  to  enable  them  to  guess  at  the 
particular  occurrence  indicated.  Defendants  are  en- 
titled to  know,  and  not  to  be  relegated  to  conjecture, 
concerning  what  is  actually  claimed  by  the  plaintiffs 
in  that  regard.  Dtvyer  v.  Slattery,  118  App.  Div.  345; 
Waller  v.  Degnon  Cont  Co.,  120  id.  389.  Defendants 
should  therefore  be  apprised  of  the  date  when  plain- 
tiffs claim  that  both  defendants  entered  into  the  agree- 
ment and  also  of  all  the  appropriate  particulars  of 
such  agreement  as  requested  in  the  second  and  third 
items  of  the  demand  for  a  bill  of  particulars. 

The  terms  upon  which  plaintiffs'  commissions  are 
claimed  to  have  become  payable  are  alleged  in  para- 
graph 7  of  the  complaint  by  reference  to  a  contract 
between  the  defendants  and  the  French  government; 
this,  in  turn,  is  apparently  sufficiently  specified  in 
paragraph  7  of  the  complaint.  So  much,  therefore,  of 
the  third  item  in  the  request  may  be  omitted.  The 
fourth  item,  covering  other  details  of  the  alleged  ulti- 
mate agreement,  should  be  furnished. 

Although  at  first  blush  the  attitude  of  the  defend- 
ants may  appear  captious  and  hypercritical,  an  analy- 
sis of  their  contentions  has  convinced  me  of  their 
soundness.  Close  thinking  and  clear  expression  are 
conducive  to  accuracy  and  expedition  on  the  trial.  In 
most  cases  it  becomes  necessary  at  some  stage  of  the 
litigation  to  define  the  controversy  clearly.  It  is 
better,  as  indicated  in  the  cases  hereinabove  cited,  to 
prevent  surprise  in  advance  by  a  clear  definition  of 
the  facts  controverted  rather  than  to  await  the  trial 
and  there  incur  the  risk  of  confusion  and  delay.  We 
have  dispensed  with  mere  formalism ;  it  still  remains 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


fcjKOLNY  V.  HiLLMAN.  571 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  March,  1921. 

true,  however,  as  said  by  EsltI^  J. y  in  Southtvick  v.  First 
Nat.  Bmk  of  Memphis,  84  N.  Y.  420, 429,  that : ' '  Plead- 
ings and  a  distinct  issue  are  essential  in  every  system 
of  jurisprudence,  and  there  can  be  no  orderly  adminis- 
tration of  justice  without  them." 

My  conclusion,  therefore,  is  that  the  first  item  is 
unnecessary,  but  that  the  second,  the  first  half  of  the 
third,  and  the  entire  fourth  items  are  matters  upon 
which  the  defendant  is  entitled  to  the  bill  sought  on 
this  motion. 

Ordered  accordingly. 


Joseph  Skolny  and  Leo  Skolny,  Copartners  Doing 
Business  under  the  Firm  Name  and  Style  of  Jos. 
Skolny  &  Co.,  Plaintiffs,  v.  Sidney  Hillman,  Indi- 
vidually and  as  General  President  of  the  Amalga- 
mated Clothing  Workers  of  America,  an  Unincor- 
porated Association,  et  al..  Defendants. 

(Supreme  Court,  New  York  Special  Term,  March,  1921.) 

Membership  associations  —  action  against — Oode  Oiv.  Pro.  §§ 
1919,  1923  —  sufficiency  of  complaint  —  injunction  pendente 
lite  granted  —  labor  dispute. 

By  section  1919  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  a  simple 
method  is  provided  by  permitting  an  action  to  be  maintained 
against  either  the  president  or  treasurer  of  an  unincorporated 
membership  association,  to  bring  the  entire  membership  before 
the  court,  and  if  that  simple  mode  is  not  preferred,  section 
1923  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  preserves  the  common 
law  right  of  suing  all  the  members.     (P.  576.) 

While  the  practice  of  suing  one  member,  both  individually 
and  as  president,  and  another  member  individually  and  as 
assistant  general  secretary,  cannot  be  sanctioned,  the  complaint 
will  not  be  condemned  if  in  fact  a  cause  of  action  was  alleged 
against  the  president.     (Id.) 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


572  Skolny  v.  Hillman. 

Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.114. 

Where  the  complaint,  in  an  action  brought  against  the  presi- 
dent and  assistant  general  secretary  of  the  "Amalgamated 
Clothing  Workers  of  America,"  an  unincorporated  membership 
association  having  an  approximate  membership  of  175,000 
workers  in  the  clothing  tirades,  alleges  that  the  defendants 
combined  to  do  the  injurious  acts  arising  out  of  labor  troubles 
of  which  plaintiff,  a  clothing  manufacturer,  complains,  such 
allegations  mean  and  charge  all  the  members  and  they  are  all 
liable.     (Pp.  677,  578.) 

The  complaint  and  affidavits  on  motion  for  an  injunction 
pendente  lite  considered  and  defendant's  motion  for  judgment 
on  the  pleadings  denied  and  the  injunction  granted* 

People  V.  Melvin,  1  Yates  Sel.  Cas.  81,  followed.    (P.  580.) 

Action  for  an  injunction. 

Gordon,  Tally  &  Gordon  (Harrj'^  A.  Gordon,  of  coun- 
sel), for  plaintiffs. 

Lowenthal  &  Szold  (Samnel  Seabury,  of  counsel), 
for  defendants. 

Erlanger,  J.  Plaintiff  brought  this  action  against 
Sidney  Hillman,  individually  and  as  general  president 
of  the  Amalgamated  Clothing  Workers  of  America,  an 
unincorporated  association,  and  against  Jacob  S. 
Potofsky,  individually  and  as  assistant  general  secre- 
tary of  the  said  association.  Many  other  parties  are 
joined  as  defendants  in  the  summons  and  caption  of 
the  complaint,  but  the  two  persons  mentioned  alone 
were  served  and  the  action  is  being  prosecuted  solely 
against  them  up  to  this  time.  A  brief  synopsis  of  the 
material  facts  alleged  in  the  complaint  follows :  Plain- 
tiffs are  manufacturers  of  men's  and  boys*  clothing; 
their  principal  place  of  business  is  in  the  borough  of 
Manhattan ;  they  operate  factories  in  both  of  the  bor- 
oughs of  Manhattan  and  Brooklyn;  their  annual  out- 
put is  approximately  $3,000,000;  that  the  Amalga- 
mated Clothing  Workers  of  America  is  an  unincorpo- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Skolny  v.  Hillman.  573 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  March,  1921. 

rated  membership  association  with  an  approximate 
membership  of  175,000  and  is  an  association  of  work- 
ers in  the  clothing  trades  in,  among  other  cities,  the 
city  of  New  York  and  has  its  principal  office  in  the 
borongh  of  Manhattan ;  that  said  association  of  work- 
ers according  to  its  constitution  is  governed,  managed 
and  controlled  by  a  general  executive  board  consisting 
of  eleven  members,  of  whom  three  are  the  general 
president,  general  secretary,  and  financial  secretary, 
and  eight  are  the  general  executive  board  members; 
that  by  its  constitution  it  was  at  all  the  times  herein- 
after mentioned,  and  still  is  provided  that  the  general 
executive  board  shall  have  the  right,  power  and 
authority  to  call  and  authorize  strikes  and  to  direct 
and  declare  boycotts;  that  at  the  times  hereafter 
mentioned  the  individual  members  of  the  Amalga- 
mated Clothing  Workers  of  America  were  and  still 
are  members  of  certain  local  unions  of  said  defendant, 
authorized,  created  and  constituted  by  said  defendant 
and  composed  of  workers  in  certain  branches  of  the 
clothing  industry  in  the  United  States  and  particu- 
larly in  the  city  of  New  York;  that  in  the  city  of  New 
York  and  for  the  purpose  of  a  more  complete  control 
and  management  of  the  business  of  said  Amalga- 
mated Clothing  Workers  it  has  created  and  authorized 
the  formation  of  a  joint  board ;  that  the  various  local 
unions  in  the  city  of  New  York  elect  and  select  repre- 
sentatives upon  said  board  in  said  city  and  that  said 
board  has,  subject  to  the  review  and  control  by  the 
general  executive  board  of  the  Amalgamated  Clothing 
Workers,  jurisdiction  of  all  matters  and  things  affect- 
ing the  defendant  Amalgamated  Clothing  Workers 
and  of  the  members  thereof  employed  and  working  in 
the  city  of  New  York,  etc.  On  January  27, 1921,  plain- 
tiff entered  into  contracts  with  certain  persons  who 
agreed  to  work  for  them  in  certain  capacities  from 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


574  Skolny  v.  Hillman. 

Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.114. 

week  to  week  and  such  emplojTnent  was  upon  the 
express  understanding  that  such  employees  had  ceased 
to  be  affiliated  with  the  defendant  Amalgamated 
Clothing  Workers  of  America  (if  they  were  so  affili- 
ated) or  with  any  other  union,  and  that  they  would  not 
join  the  said  association  or  any  other  union  while  in 
plaintiff's  employ  nor  make  any  effort  to  bring  about 
the  unionizing  of  plaintiff's  employees.  That  under 
the  terms  of  this  agreement  which  was  in  writing,  the 
various  persons  signatory  to  the  same  entered  upon 
their  employment,  of  which  fact  the  association  had 
due  notice.  That  in  violation  of  the  contract  rights  of 
plaintiff  and  contrary  to  the  terms  of  said  contracts  of 
employment,  and  without  any  complaint,  grievance  or 
dispute  among  said  employees  and  with  the  intent  and 
purpose  solely  of  preventing  the  plaintiffs  from  doing 
any  business  and  of  ruining  the  plaintiffs'  said  busi- 
ness and  bringing  about  disorder  therein  and  chaos 
into  the  community,  the  members  of  the  Amalgamated 
Clothing  Workers  of  America  prior  to  the  commence- 
ment of  this  action  unlawfully  and  maliciously  agreed 
together,  confederated  and  combined  and  formed 
themselves  into  a  conspiracy,  the  purpose  of  which 
they  are  proceeding  to  carry  out,  to  cause  plaintiffs' 
factory  to  be  shut  down,  their  plant  to  remain  idle, 
their  contracts  to  be  broken  and  unfulfilled  until  such 
time  as  plaintiffs  sliall  submit  to  the  demand  of  said 
Amalgamated  Workers  to  unionize  their  factory  and 
by  employing  Avorkers  who  shall  be  members  of  and 
subject  to  the  orders  of  said  association  and  in  fur- 
therance of  said  conspiracy  and  unlawful  combina- 
tion are  wrongfully  and  unlawfully  instigating  plain- 
tiffs' employees  to  cease  working  for  plaintiffs  and 
to  join  said  association  in  the  accomplishment  of  the 
aforesaid  purposes.  That  the  members  of  said  asso- 
ciation have  caused,  sanctioned  and  directed  and  are 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Skolny  v.  Hillman.  575 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  March,  1921. 

conducting  a  strike  against  plaintiffs  and  their  fac- 
tory and  the  members  of  said  association  have  been 
and  still  are  wrongfully  and  unlawfully  instigating 
persons  to  become  engaged  in  the  practice  of  picket- 
ing plaintiff's  factory  and  to  congregate  about  the 
premises  coercing,  threatening,  assaulting,  intimidat- 
ing, halting  and  turning  aside  against  their  will 
those  who  would  go  to  and  from  plaintiffs'  place  of 
business  and  those  who  are  working  under  the  con- 
tracts referred  to  and  those  who  would  seek  work 
with  plaintiffs  and  have  been  and  are  enticing 
employees  under  contract  with  plaintiffs  to  desert 
their  employment  and  to  breach  their  contracts  and 
join  said  association  and  hampering  and  hindering 
the  free  dispatch  of  plaintiffs'  business.  That  plain- 
tiffs have  invested  a  large  amount  of  money  in  their 
business,  which  is  being  jeopardized  and  that  unless 
defendants  are  restrained  the  defendants  will  con- 
tinue in  the  aforesaid  acts  to  plaintiffs'  irreparable 
injury  and  damage.  That  plaintiffs  have  no  adequate 
remedy  at  law.  An  injunction  is  prayed  for  that  the 
acts  of  the  defendants  be  decreed  to  be  a  common  law 
conspiracy  and  in  unreasonable  restraint  of  trade  and 
a  conspiracy  against  the  rights  of  non-union  workers. 
That  the  acts  mentioned  in  the  prayer  of  the  com- 
plaint be  restrained,  etc.  The  two  defendants  served 
by  their  answers  specifically  deny  the  acts  charged 
against  them  and  the  Amalgamated  Clothing  Work- 
ers. They  also  move  for  judgment  on  the  pleadings. 
The  plainiffs  move  for  an  injunction  pendente  lite. 
These  will  be  considered  in  their  order.  Two  objec- 
tions are  urged  which  it  is  contended  are  fatal  to  the 
plaintiffs'  cause.  The  first  is  directed  to  the  violation 
of  the  section  of  the  Code  which  permits  actions  to  be 
brought  against  unincorporated  associations,  and 
under  the  second,  it  is  claimed  that  the  complaint  is 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


576  Skolny  v.  Hillman. 

Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

insufficient  because  it  fails  to  allege  facts  showing  lia- 
bility of  all  the  membership,  consisting  of  175,000,  of 
the  Amalgamated  Clothing  Workers.  It  is  arg^ued 
under  the  first  that  an  unincorporated  association  is 
not  a  legal  entity  and  cannot  be  sued  apart  from  its 
membership;  that  all  rights  against  it  must  be  enforced 
against  all  its  members,  and  similarly  all  rights  in  its 
favor  must  be  sought  by  all.  5  C.  J.  1365,  §  102.  To 
obviate  the  difficulties  in  that  regard,  section  1919  of 
the  Code  was  enacted,  and  by  that  section  a  simple 
method  is  provided  by  permitting  an  action  to  be 
maintained  against  either  the  president  or  treasurer 
to  bring  the  entire  membership  before  the  court. 
Both  cannot  be  sued,  the  disjunctive  or  particularly 
excludes  that  idea  —  a  choice  is  given  to  select  one 
of  the  two  or  if  that  simple  mode  is  not  preferred, 
section  1923  of  the  Code  preserves  the  common-law 
right  of  suing  all.  The  plaintiffs  did  not  proceed  in 
strict  conformity  to  section  1919  of  the  Code.  They 
sued  Hillman  individually  as  well  as  president  — 
and  Potofsky  individually  and  as  assistant  general 
secretary,  and  then  as  shown  other  officers  and  agents 
of  the  association  were  attempted  to  be  joined.  This 
procedure  is  not  sanctioned.  Schmidt  v.  Gkmther,  5 
Daly,  452-453.  But  I  do  not  think  because  of  the  prac- 
tice followed  that  the  complaint  should  be  condemned 
if  in  fact  a  cause  of  action  is  alleged  against  the  presi- 
dent. The  same  question  arose  in  Roxirke  v.  Elk  Drug 
Co.,  75  App.  Div.  145,  and  it  was  there  held  that  such 
procedure  was  not  fatal.  At  the  appropriate  time 
application  can  be  made  to  the  Special  Term  to  strike 
from  the  summons  and  complaint  the  unnecessary 
parties  and  ample  authority  is  to  be  found  for  such 
action.  Boyd  v.  United  States  Mortgage  <£ 
Trust  Co.,  187  N.  Y.  262;  Johnson  v.  Phoenix 
Bridge    Co.,    197    id.    316;    Helling    v.    Boss,    121 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Skolny  v.  Hillman.  577 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  March,  1921. 

N.  Y.  Supp.  1013.  We  come  now  to  the  sec- 
ond ground  which  attacks  the  legal  sufficiency 
of  the  complaint.  Many  cases  are  cited  in  sup- 
port of  the  point  thus  urged.  It  is  argued  that  the 
test  of  sufficiency  to  be  applied  is,  does  the  complaint 
allege  that  all  of  the  175,000  members  are  liable  either 
jointly  or  severally  for  the  acts  charged  or  jointly 
liable  because  of  the  acts  of  agents  duly  constituted 
and  appointed!  Counsel  for  defendant  asserts  it 
does  not  and  it  is  also  maintained  that  not  only  must 
liability  of  all  be  alleged  but  proof  thereof  is  a  sine 
qm  nan  for  success  upon  the  trial.  In  other  words, 
unless  it  is  alleged  and  can  be  established  upon  the 
trial  that  this  large  number  of  members  are  each  indi- 
vidually liable  because  of  what  each  did,  authorized 
or  ratified,  no  cause  of  action  exists.  In  my  opinion 
the  15th  paragraph  of  the  complaint  covers  the  point, 
and  Hitchman  Coal  d  Coke  Co.  v.  Mitchell  (245  U.  S. 
229)  decided  by  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United 
States  is  decisive  on  that  detail.  The  court,  through 
Mr.  Justice  Pitney,  there  said:  ^*  When  any  number 
of  persons  associate  themselves  together  in  the  prose- 
cution of  a  common  plan  or  enterprise  lawful  or 
unlawful,  from  the  very  act  of  association  there  arises 
a  kind  of  partnership,  ea^h  member  being  constituted 
the  agent  of  all,  so  that  the  act  or  declaration  of  one 
in  furtherance  of  the  common  object  is  the  act  of  all 
and  is  admissible  as  primary  and  original  evidence 
against  all.'*  (Italics  mine.)  This  pronouncement  of 
the  court  when  read  in  the  light  of  the  charges  made 
in  the  complaint  justifies  the  form  in  which  the  wrong 
is  alleged  and  renders  the  complaint  immune  from 
attack  for  the  grounds  insisted  upon.  Pleadings  are 
to  be  liberally  construed.  The  tendency  of  the  courts 
is  to  get  away  from  the  technical  rules  which  have  fet- 
tered justice.  The  allegations  of  the  wrongs  are 
37 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


578  Skolny  v.  Hillman. 

Suprema  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.114. 

alleged  in  general  terms.  When  it  is  charged  that 
the  defendants  combined  to  do  the  acts  of  injury  com- 
plained of,  it  means  all  and  charges  all;  and  all  are 
liable  within  the  anthorities.  In  the  last  analysis  do 
the  papers  show  grounds  for  the  injunction?  At  one 
time  denial  of  the  equities  of  the  bill  defeated  the 
application  for  such  relief.  That  time  is  gone.  Acts 
which  amount  to  a  crime  are  not  usually  admitted- 
Courts  look  into  the  merits  of  the  motion.  It  is  now 
the  rule  that  only  a  prima  facie  case  need  be  made, 
and  if  the  court  can  spell  from  the  papers  that  that 
has  been  shown,  it  has  been  held  to  be  enough. 
Sultan  V.  Star  Co.,  Inc.,  106  Misc.  Rep.  43 ;  Lawrence 
V.  Lawrence,  172  N.  T.  Supp.  146.  The  plaintiffs  claim 
that  they  have  established  an  open  shop ;  that  employ- 
ment in  their  factories  depends  upon  an  agreement  in 
writing  from  week  to  week  with  their  employees ;  that 
they  have  ceased  to  be  affiliated  with  any  union ;  that 
they  will  not  join  any  union  while  so  employed,  and 
that  they  will  abstain  from  all  efforts  to  bring  about 
the  unionizing  of  plaintiffs'  employees.  Such  are  the 
conditions  of  the  employment  and  those  conditions  the 
signatories  to  the  agreement  have  obligated  them- 
selves voluntarily  to  abide  by.  This  form  of  agree- 
ment has  been  upheld  in  Hitchma/n  Coal  <&  Coke  Co. 
v.  Mitchell,  supra.  The  aflSdavits  presented  by  plain- 
tiffs support  the  charges  alleged  in  the  complaint.  The 
defendants  deny  the  charges,  not  all,  but  most  of  them. 
Some  denials,  those  referring  to  the  charge  of  assault, 
are  made  by  affiants  who  were  not  present  and  could 
have  no  knowledge  on  the  subject.  But  it  is  admitted 
by  one  of  the  pickets  that  **  whenever  they  think  that 
some  one  is  a  prospective  employee  of  the  firm  they 
go  to  him  quietly  and  merely  inform  such  person  that 
there  is  a  lock  out.'*  It  is  quite  impossible  to  quote 
from  all  the  affidavits  submitted  pro  and  con.    Plain- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Skolny  v.  Hillman,  579 

Ifisc.]  Supreme  Court,  March,  1921. 

tiffs  claim  that  their  troubles  resulted  from  a  strike  of 
their  employees.  The  defendants  assert  there  was  a 
lock  ont  against  them  and  what  they  are  doing  is 
entirely  within  their  rights.  They  attack  the  form  of 
plaintiffs'  contract  and  insist  they  are  invalid 
because  no  definite  time  is  fixed  and  the  employee  can 
be  discharged  at  any  moment.  That  they  are  invalid 
for  lack  of  consideration ;  that  there  is  no  evidence  of 
an  intent  to  procure  a  breach  of  them;  that  their 
picketing  is  lawful;  that  they  have  a  right  to  com- 
bine to  strike  and  to  persuade  others  to  join  them  to 
improve  their  economic  condition;  that  they  had  no 
notice  of  plaintiffs'  contract,  etc.  It  is  clearly  estab- 
lished that  picketing  is  lawful  —  that  a  man  may  work 
or  not  as  he  shall  choose;  that  he  may  strike  with 
others  and  peaceably  seek  others  to  join.  But  it  is 
equally  well  settled  that  a  worker  may  work  where- 
soever it  pleases  him ;  that  he  may  labor  and  provide 
for  himself  and  family  without  being  subjected  to  the 
danger  of  assault  or  threat  of  bodily  harm;  that  he 
cannot  be  compelled  to  join  a  union  if  he  is  not  dis- 
posed so  to  do;  that  employees  may  not  be  enticed 
from  their  employment  by  threats  or  otherwise;  that 
the  right  to  live  and  let  live  is  a  God  given  right  to  be 
observed  by  all,  and  that  all  rights,  whether  of  great 
or  lesser  magnitude,  will  be  protected  by  the  courts 
which  the  people  have  created  for  the  common  pro- 
tection of  all.  Intimidation  does  not  necessarily 
carry  with  it  an  act  of  violence.  The  application  of 
the  term  **  scab,''  the  use  of  insulting  epithets,  the 
fear  of  going  back  and  forth  from  the  workshop,  the 
visitations  at  the  homes  of  workers  and  threatening 
them  if  they  did  not  quit  working  for  plaintiffs,  that 
the  union  would  see  to  it  if  they  won  the  strike  that 
they  would  never  again  get  employment  in  the  cloth- 
ing trade  and  the  like  has  been  found  effective.   It  is 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


580  SkOLNY  v.  HlMiMAN, 

Supreme  Court,  March,  1&21.  [Vol.114. 

a  silent  weapon  but  carries  with  it  a  menacing  atti- 
tude. Michaels  v.  Hillman,  112  Misc.  Rep.  395.  Par- 
ties placed  in  the  position  of  plaintiffs  and  th^ir  work- 
men are  not  obliged  to  resort  to  criminal  proceedings 
fo^HProtection  against  unlawful  combinations  or  con- 
spiracies. Under  modem  decisions  courts  of  equity- 
are  more  apt  to  restore  ord^r  and  confidence  than 
doubtful  results  in  a  criminal  court.  Heithamper  v. 
Hoffmann,  99  Misc.  Rep.  543-^6.  The  differences  that 
exist  between  capital  and  labor  are  not  of  recent  origin. 
Dug  from  among  the  caiises  celehres  of  an  almost  for- 
gotten age  the  Journeymen  Cordwainers  case  is  a  liv- 
ing example.  The  case  is  entitled  People  of  the  State 
of  New  York  v.  Melvi/n,  1  Yates  Sel.  Cas.  81.  In  that 
case  a  number  of  workmen  were  indicted  in  1809  for 
conspiracy.  The  first  count  of  the  indictment  states 
that  the  defendants  being  workmen  and  journeymen 
in  the  art,  mystery  and  manual  occupation  of  cord- 
wainers, on  the  18th  of  October,  1809,  etc.,  **  unlaw- 
fully, perniciously  and  deceitfully  designing  and 
intending  to  form  and  unite  themselves  into  an  unlaw- 
ful club  and  combination,  and  to  make  and  ordain 
unlawful  by-laws,  rules  and  orders  among  themselves, 
and  thereby  to  govern  themselves  and  other  work- 
men in  the  said  art,  and  unlawfully  and  unjustly 
to  extort  great  sums  of  money  by  means  thereof, 
on  the  day  and  year  aforesaid,  with  force  and 
arms,  at  etc.,  together  with  divers  other  workmen 
and  journeymen  in  the  same  art,  etc.,  *  •  •  did 
unlawfully  assemble  and  meet  together,  and  being  so, 
etc.,  did  then  and  there,  unjustly  and  corruptly  con- 
spire, combine,  and  confederate  and  agree  together, 
that  none  of  them,  the  said  conspirators,  after  the 
said  18th  October,  would  work  for  any  master  or  per- 
son whatsoever,  in  the  said  art,  mystery  and  occupa- 
tion, who  should  employ  any  workmen  or  journey- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Skolny  v.  Hillman.  581 


Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  March,  1&21. 

men,  or  other  person  in  the  said  art,  not  being  a  mem- 
ber of  said  club  or  combination,  after  notice  given, 
etc.,  to  discharge  such  workmen,  etc.,  from  the  employ 
of  such  master, '*  etc.  Article  VIII  of  their  constitu- 
tion reads  as  follows:  *'  No  member  of  this  Society 
shall  work  for  an  employer,  that  has  any  journeymen 
cordwainer,  or  his  apprentice  in  his  employment  that 
do  not  belong  to  this  Society,  unless  the  journeymen 
come  and  join  the  same ;  and  should  any  member  work 
on  the  seat  with  any  person  or  persons  that  has  not 
joined  this  Society,  and  do  not  report  the  same  to  the 
President,  the  first  meeting  night  after  it  comes  to 
his  knowledge,  shall  pay  a  fine  of  $1.00.**  Article  IX, 
**  If  any  employer  should  reduce  his  journeymen's 
wages  at  any  time,  or  should  the  said  journeymen 
find  himself  otherwise  aggrieved,  by  reporting  the 
same  to  the  Committee  at  their  next  meeting,  they 
shall  lay  the  case  before  the  Society  who  shall  deter- 
mine on  what  measures  to  take  to  redress  the  same.'^ 
Article  XVII  fixes  the  wage  of  the  journeymen  in  the 
city  of  New  York.  The  case  was  sent  to  the  jury  who 
found  the  defendants  guilty  and  thereupon  they  were 
fined  one  dollar  each  with  costs.  Many  of  the  acts  in 
the  cited  case  bear  a  strong  resemblance  to  those  com- 
plained of  in  the  instant  case,  and  were  treated  and 
punished  as  a  common  law  conspiracy.  Though  infre- 
quently cited,  so  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  discover, 
it  is  still  authority  and  has  been  given  approval  in 
Davis  V.  Zimmemum,  91  Hun,  492,  and  in  New  York 
Central  Iron  Works  Co.  v.  Brennan,  105  N.  Y.  Supp. 
865-869.  My  conclusion  is  that  the  motion  for  judg- 
ment on  the  pleadings  must  be  denied,  with  ten  dol- 
lars costs.  That  under  all  the  authorities  upon  the 
facts,  the  motion  for  an  injunction  pendente  lite 
should  be  granted. 

Ordered  accordingly. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


582  Matteb  of  Beth  Israel. 


Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 


Matter  of  the  Petition  of  Beth  Israel  of  Browns- 
VHiLB,  a  Religions  Corporation,  for  Leave  to  Mort- 
gage Real  Estate. 

(Supreme  Court,  Elings  Speeial  Term,  March,  1921.) 

BeligionB  corporations  —  when  application  for  leave  to  mortgage 
real  property  must  be  on  consent  of  majority  of  members. 

The  trustees  of  a  religious  corporation  haying  a  congrega- 
tional form  of  government  have  no  power  to  initiate  proceed- 
ings to  sell  or  mortgage  the  real  property  of  the  corporation 
without  the  consent  of  the  members. 

Under  the  present  Religious  Corporations  Law  such  consent 
of  the  members  given  by  a  majority  vote  at  a  meeting,  or  in 
some  manner  in  accordance  with  legally  adopted  by-laws,  is 
requisite  to  authorize  the  trustees  to  make  such  an  application. 

The  application  herein  making  no  reference  to  any  such  by- 
law now  in  force  will  be  denied  with  leave  to  renew  on  further 
papers. 

Application  by  a  religions  corporation  to  mortgage 
its  real  property. 

William  E.  Smith,  for  petitioner. 

No  appearance  in  opposition. 

Benedict,  J.  This  is  an  application  to  anthorize 
the  petitioner,  a  religions  corporation  incorporated 
under  article  X  of  the  Religions  Corporations  Law, 
to  mortgage  its  real  property.  It  does  not  appear 
that  the  members  of  the  congregation  have  authorized 
the  mortgage.  The  trustees  of  a  religious  corpora- 
tion having  a  congregational  form  of  government 
have  not,  in  my  opinion,  power  to  initiate  proceedings 
to  sell  or  mortgage  the  real  property  of  the  corpora- 
tion without  the  consent  of  the  members.    The  rule 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matter  of  Beth  Iseabl.  583 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  March,  1921. 

seems  formerly  to  have  been  otherwise,  Madison 
Ave.  Baptist  Church  v.  Baptist  Church  in  Oliver  St., 
46  N.  Y.  131.  But  the  statute  in  force  when  the  con- 
veyance under  consideration  in  the  case  cited  was 
made  differed  materially  from  the  statute  now  appli- 
cable. The  powers  of  trustees  of  religious  corpora- 
tions incorporated  under  chapter  60  of  the  Revised 
Laws  of  1813,  were  defined  in  section  4  of  said  act  as 
follows : 

'*  That  the  trustees  of  every  church,  congregation 
or  society,  herein  above  mentioned,  and  their  suc- 
cessors, shall  respectively  have  and  use  a  common 
seal,  and  may  renew  and  alter  the  same  at  their 
pleasure,  and  are  hereby  authorized  and  empowered 
to  take  into  their  possession  and  custody  all  the  tem- 
poralities belonging  to  such  church,  congregation  or 
society,  whether  the  same  consist  of  real  or  personal 
estate,  and  whether  the  same  shall  have  been  given, 
granted,  or  devised,  directly  to  such  church,  congre- 
gation or  society,  or  to  any  other  person  for  their 
use ;  and  also  by  their  corporate  name  or  title,  to  sue 
and  be  sued  in  all  courts  of  law  or  eqtiity,  and  to 
recover,  hold  and  enjoy  all  the  debts,  demands,  rights 
and  privileges,  and  all  churches,  meeting-houses,  par- 
sonages and  burying  places,  with  the  appurtenances, 
and  all  estates  belonging  to  such  church,  congrega- 
tion or  society,  in  whatsoever  manner  the  same  may 
have  been  acquired,  or  in  whose  name  soever  the 
same  may  be  held,  as  fully  and  amply  as  if  the  right 
or  title  thereto  had  originally  been  vested  in  the  said 
trustees;  and  also  to  purchase  and  hold  other  real 
and  personal  estate,  and  to  demise,  lease  and  improve 
the  same,  for  the  use  of  such  church,  congregation  or 
society,  or  other  pious  uses,  so  as  the  whole  real  and 
personal  estate  of  any  such  church,  congregation  or 
society    •    •    •    shall  not  exceed  the  annual  value 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


584  Matter  of  Beth  Israel. 

Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

or  income  of  three  thousand  dollars;  •  •  *  and 
also  to  repair  and  alter  their  churches  or  meeting 
houses,  and  to  erect  others  if  necessary,  and  to  erect 
dwelling  houses  for  the  use  of  their  ministers,  and 
school  houses  and  other  buildings  for  the  use  of  such 
church,  congregation  or  society;  and  such  trustees 
shall  also  have  power  to  make  rules  and  orders  for 
managing  the  temporal  affairs  of  such  church,  con- 
gregation or  society,  and  to  dispose  of  all  monies  be- 
longing thereto,  and  to  regulate  and  order  *  ♦  • 
all  other  matters  relating  to  the  temporal  concerns 
and  revenues  of  such  church,  congregation  or 
society.*' 

Section  3  of  the  same  act,  providing  for  the  incor- 
poration of  churches  other  than  Protestant  Epis- 
copal and  Keformed  Protestant  Dutch  churches 
authorized  the  male  members  to  elect  trustees  **  to 
take  the  charge  of  the  estate  and  property  belonging 
thereto,  and  to  transact  all  affairs  relative  to  the  tem- 
poralities thereof.*' 

The  power  to  sell  the  real  property  of  such  a  cor- 
poration is  not  included  in  the  above  recital  of 
powers,  because  that  was  provided  for  in  section  11 
of  the  same  act,  authorizing  the  chancellor  of  the 
state,  on  the  application  of  any  religious  corporation, 
if  he  shall  deem  it  proper,  to  make  an  order  for  the 
sale  of  any  of  its  real  estate. 

Under  this  statute  it  was  held,  in  the  case  above 
cited,  that  the  trustees,  who  were  constituted  *Hhe 
managing  officers  and  agents  of  the  corporation,  in 
respect  to  all  its  temporalities,'*  had  power  to  initiate 
the  proceedings  before  the  chancellor  for  leave  to  sell 
its  real  property,  without  the  consent  of  the 
members. 

The  present  statute  is  materially  different  from 
the  act  of  1813.    The  powers  of  trustees  of  such  relig- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matter  of  Beth  Israel.  585 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  March,  1921. 

ions  corporations  as  the  petitioner  are  prescribed  by 
section  5  of  the  Eeligious  Corporations  Law  as 
follows : 

' '  The  trustees  of  every  religions  corporation 
shall  have  the  custody  and  control  of  all  the  tempo- 
ralities and  property,  real  and  personal,  belonging  to 
the  corporation  and  of  the  revenues  therefrom,  and 
shall  administer  the  same  in  accordance  with  the  dis- 
cipline, rules  and  usages  of  the  corporation  and  of  the 
ecclesiastical  governing  body,  if  any,  to  which  the 
corporation  is  subject,  and  with  the  provisions  of  law 
relating  thereto,  for  the  support  and  maintenance  of 
the  corporation,  or,  providing  the  members  of  the 
corporation  at  a  meeting  thereof  shall  so  authorize, 
of  some  religious,  charitable,  benevolent  or  educa- 
tional object  conducted  by  said  corporation  or  in  con- 
nection with  it,  or  with  the  denomination,  if  any,  with 
which  it  is  connected;  and  they  shall  not  use  such 
property  or  revenues  for  any  other  purpose  or  divert 
the  same  from  such  uses.  By-laws  may  be  adopted  or 
amended,  by  a  two-thirds  vote  of  the  qualified  voters 
present  and  voting  at  the  meeting  for  incorporation 
or  at  any  subsequent  meeting,  after  written  notice, 
embodying  such  by-laws  or  amendment,  has  been 
openly  given  at  a  previous  meeting,  and  also  in  the 
notices  of  the  meeting  at  which  such  proposed  by-laws 
or  amendment  is  to  be  acted  upon.  By-laws  thus 
adopted  or  amended  shall  control  the  action  of  the 
trustees     *     *     *.'' 

The  difference  between  these  provisions  and  those 
above  quoted  from  the  act  of  1813  is  obvious,  and 
under  the  present  law  the  consent  of  the  members, 
given  by  a  majority  vote  at  a  meeting,  or  in  some 
manner  in  accordance  with  legally  adopted  by-laws, 
is,  in  my  opinion,  requisite  to  authorize  the  trustees 
of  a  religious  corporation  having  a  congregational 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


586  Falk  v.  Thurlow. 

Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

form  of  government  to  apply  for  leave  to  sell  or 
mortgage  its  real  property.  It  may  be  that  the  appli- 
cant corporation  in  the  present  case  has  adopted  a 
by-law  which  dispenses  with  any  requirement  that 
the  action  of  the  trustees  in  respect  of  the  sale  or 
mortgage  of  the  church  property  be  approved  or 
authorized  by  the  members.  If  there  be  any  such  by- 
law now  in  force,  it  is  not  referred  to  in  the  petition. 
Application  denied  with  leave  to  renew  on  further 
papers. 

Application  denied. 


GusTAv    Falk,    Plaintiff,    v.    Lewis    K.    Thtjrlow, 

Defendant. 

(Supreme  Court,  Kings  Trial  Term,  March,  1921.) 

Ships  and  shipping — injury  to  seaman  upon  the  high  seas — obli- 
gation of  ship  for  care  and  maintenance  of  disabled  seaman  — 
jurisdiction. 

The  obligation  of  a  ship  to  care  for  a  seaman  if  he  becomes 
Ul  or  is  injured  while  in  service  continues  for  a  reasonable 
period  after  the  termination  of  his  employment. 

The  seaman's  maritime  right  to  maintenance  and  care  for  a 
reasonable  time  after  his  employment  ceased  may  be  enforced 
in  the  state  courts. 

Where  the  seaman  met  with  an  accident  incidental  to  his 
service  while  the  ship  was  on  the  high  seas  and  only  a  short 
distance  from  some  of  the  large  ports  of  South  America,  a 
cause  of  action  alleged  in  the  complaint  for  defendant's  failure 
to  furnish  plaintiff  with  reasonably  good  medical  attention 
turned  on  the  question  whether  plaintiff  requested  to  be  landed 
at  one  of  those  ports,  was  decided  in  his  favor  though  he 
was  brought  to  New  York.  A  motion  for  a  new  trial  will  be 
granted  unless  plaintiff  consents  to  the  reduction  of  a  verdict 
of  $1,200  to  $500,  in  which  event  the  motion  will  be  denied. 

Motion  for  a  new  trial. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Falk  v.  Thurlow.  587 

Mise.]  Supreme  Court,  Mareh,  1921. 

Silas  B.  Axtell  (Arthur  Lavenburg,  of  counsel),  for 
plaintift. 

Bertrand  L.  Pettigrew  (Walter  L.  Glenney,  of 
counsel),  for  defendant. 

Cropsey,  J.  Plaintiff  was  a  seaman  and  he  shipped 
from  New  York  for  a  trip  to  South  America  and 
return.  On  the  return  and  when  on  the  high  seas 
plaintiff  met  with  an  accident  which  was  in  no  way 
due  to  the  fault  of  the  ship  but  was  an  incident  of  his 
service.  Hence  his  first  cause  of  action,  which  was 
to  recover  for  the  injuries,  was  dismissed.  His  sec- 
ond cause  of  action  charged  that  the  defendant  failed 
to  furnish  him  with  reasonably  good  medical  atten- 
tion. The  accident  happened  when  the  steamer  was 
only  a  short  distance  from  some  of  the  large  ports  of 
South  America,  and  upon  the  trial  the  question  on 
this  branch  of  the  case  turned  upon  whether  or  not 
the  plaintiff  requested  to  be  landed  at  one  of  those 
ports.  He  was  not  landed  there  but  instead  was 
brought  to  New  York.  The  jury  decided  this  issue  in 
favor  of  the  plaintiff  and  there  is  no  ground  for  inter- 
fering with  this  decision  except  as  to  the  amount 
awarded.  Under  the  direction  of  the  court  the  jury 
stated  separately  that  the  sum  of  $1,200  was  allowed 
plaintiff  upon  this  cause  of  action.  All  that  plaintiff 
could  recover  under  this  claim  was  for  the  additional 
pain  or  suffering  and  injury  that  resulted  from 
defendant's  failure  to  furnish  reasonable  medical 
attendance.  I  think  the  proof  does  not  justify  the 
award  made.  I  think  the  jury  were  justified  in  finding 
that  some  additional  pain  and  suffering  was  endured 
and  that  the  injury  was  made  worse  by  reason  of  the 
lack  of  proper  attention  but  under  no  view  of  the  case 
do  I  see  how  a  greater  sum  than  $500  could  have  been 
allowed. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


588  Falk  v.  Thxjblow. 

Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

The  third  cause  of  action  was  for  *'  maintenance 
and  cnre.'*  That  is,  it  was  to  recover  the  reasonable 
cost  of  plaintiff's  keep  after  his  arrival  at  New  York 
and  after  the  termination  of  his  contract  and  during 
the  period  that  he  was  nnable  to  work  because  of  the 
injuries  received.  For  about  six  months  after  his 
arrival  at  New  York  plaintiff  was  in  the  hospital  and 
under  no  expense.  Thereafter  he  claimed  that  for  a 
further  period  of  about  six  months  he  was  unable  to 
work..  The  jury  awarded  $300  for  plaintiff's  main- 
tenance during  that  period.  The  question  is  whether 
the  plaintiff  is  entitled  to  any  recovery  under  this 
cause  of  action. 

There  have  been  decisions  both  ways  on  this  ques- 
tion. While  they  all  seem  to  recognize  that  the  obli- 
gation of  a  ship  is  to  care  for  a  seaman  if  he  becomes 
sick  or  is  injured  while  in  service  some  of  the  cases 
have  limited  that  obligation  to  the  period  of  the  sea- 
man's employment.  But  the  rule  more  generally  fol- 
lowed, and  the  one  which  seems  to  be  supported  by 
reason,  holds  that  the  ship's  obligation  does  not  end 
with  the  termination  of  the  employment  but  continues 
for  a  reasonable  period  thereafter.  The  cases  on  this 
subject  are  cited  and  discussed  in  The  Bouker  No.  2, 
241  Fed.  Repr.  831.  See,  also,  Storgard  v.  Frcmce  <t 
Canada  8.  S.  Corporation,  263  Fed.  Repr.  545.  There 
is  a  statement  in  Ives  v.  South  Buffalo  Railway  Co., 
201  N.  Y.  271,  311,  which  it  is  claimed  is  at  variance 
with  the  above  cited  cases.  But  that  statement  was 
no  part  of  the  decision  and  the  decision  of  this  ques- 
tion was  not  involved. 

The  further  contention  is  made  that  even  though 
the  plaintiff  is  entitled  to  his  **  maintenance  and 
cure  "  for  a  reasonable  time  after  his  employment 
ceases  that  is  only  a  maritime  right  and  cannot  be 
enforced  in  a  state  court.     And  in  support  of  t^bis 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Falk  v.  Thtjrlow.  589 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  March,  1921. 

contention  defendant  cites  Johnson  v.  Standard 
Transportation  Co.,  188  App.  Div.  934.  No  opinion 
in  that  case  is  reported  but  in  a  memorandum  deci- 
sion the  court  says:  '*  But  the  maritime  law  cannot 
be  administered  in  the  State  Supreme  Court.  It  is  a 
matter  peculiarly  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  admir- 
alty courts.''  This  statement  was  wholly  unnecessary 
to  the  decision  which  did  not  turn  upon  any  such  ques- 
tion. Furthermore  it  is  in  direct  conflict  with  deci- 
sions of  the  Court  of  Appeals  of  this  state  and  so 
must  be  disregarded.  It  is  the  law  of  this  state  that 
maritime  rights  may  be  enforced  in  the  state  courts. 
Scarff  V.  Metcalf,  107  N.  T.  211;  Gabrielson  v.  Way- 
dell,  135  id.  1.  And  the  maritime  right  in  question 
has  also  been  enforced  in  the  common  law  courts  of 
the.  United  States.  John  A.  Roehling^s  Sons  Co.  of 
N.  Y.  V.  Erickson,  261  Fed.  Repr.  986;  Storgard  v. 
France  &  Ca/nada  S.  S.  Corporation,  263  id.  545. 
These  cases  still  further  show  that  the  statement  in 
the  memorandum  of  the  Appellate  Division  in  the 
Johnson  case,  that  the  maritime  law  is  a  matter 
**  peculiarly  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  admiralty 
courts  "  is  not  correct. 

And  the  same  Appellate  Division  a  few  months 
after  deciding  the  Johnson  case  recognized  that  the 
admiralty  law  could  be  enforced  in  the  state  court. 
Leone  v.  Booth  Steamship  Co.,  Ltd,,  189  App.  Div. 
185. 

Motion  for  new  trial  granted  unless  plaintiff  stipu- 
lates within  ten  days  to  reduce  the  amount  awarded 
upon  his  second  cause  of  action  to  $500,  in  which 
event  the  motion  will  be  denied. 

Ordered  accordingly. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


590    Kavanatjgh  v.  Cohoes  Power  &  Light  Corp. 

Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.114. 


Charles  H.  Kavanatjgh,  Plaintiflf,  v.  Cohoes  Power 
AND  Light  Corporation,  Defendant. 

(Supreme  Court,  Albany  Trial  Term,  March,  192L) 

OontractB — eqnitable  interpretation. 

Conveyance  —  reservation  of  rent  and  right  of  re-entry  for  non- 
payment in  perpetnal  leases  creates  an  estate  upon  condition  — 
relationship  of  landlord  and  tenant  —  tenant  estopped  from 
asserting  rights  by  prescription. 

In  the  interpretation  of  a  contract  the  court  will  endeavor  to 
give  it  the  construction  most  equitable  to  both  parties  instead 
of  a  construction  which  will  give  one  of  them  an  unfair  and 
unreasonable  advantage  over  the  other. 

Where  a  conveyance  of  land  to  the  grantee,  his  executors, 
administrators  and  assigns  forever,  contains  a  reservation  of 
perpetual  rent,  and  the  right  of  re-entry  for  non-payment,  the 
estate  created  is  upon  condition  and  not  in  fee  simple.  Such 
a  conveyance  creates  the  relationship  of  landlord  and  tenant, 
and  the  tenant  is  estopped  from  asserting  any  rights  by 
prescription. 

In  an  action  by  the  purchaser  from  the  tenant  of  lands  held 
under  such  perpetual  leases,  where  the  tenant  had  defaulted  in 
the  payment  of  the  rent  and  the  landlord  and  tenant  had  entered 
into  a  contract,  after  such  default  of  which  the  purchaser  had 
knowledge,  held,  that  the  rights  of  the  purchaser  were  deter- 
mined by  the  contract  which,  fairly  construed,  limited  the  pur- 
chaser to  the  amount  of  water  power  fixed  in  the  leases  and 
described  in  the  contract  and  excluding  certain  excess  water 
power  claimed  by  prescription  and  estoppel,  and  that  defendant 
was  entitled  to  a  dismissal  of  the  complaint  and  to  an  affirmative 
judgment  on  its  counterclaim  cancelling  and  annuling  the  leases 
pursuant  to  such  contract. 

Action  to  determine  water  power  rights, 

Brackett,  Todd,  Wheat  &  Wait,  for  plaintiflf. 

Ingraham,  Sheehan  &  Moran,  for  defendant. 

HiNMAN,  J.     The  plaintiflf  purchased  certain  lands 
in  the  city  of  Cohoes  from  the  estate  of  Charles  H. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


B^AVANAUGH  V.  CoHOES  PoWBB  &  LiGHT  CoRP.      591 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  Marohy  1921. 

Adams  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  certain  electric 
power  rights  from  the  defendant,  a  corporation  which 
has  installed  a  hydro-electric  power  plant  in  the  city 
of  Cohoes.  This  power  plant  was  installed  for  the 
purpose  of  supplying  electric  power  in  the  place  of 
water-power  which  had  been  supplied  for  many  years 
in  that  city  by  the  predecessor  of  the  defendant.  The 
plaintiff's  predecessor  in  title  had  been  supplied  with 
water-power  rights  under  instruments  which  may  be 
here  denominated  as  perpetual  leases,  obtained  from 
the  predecessor  in  title  of  the  defendant. 

The  plaintiff  having  purchased  the  lands  in  question 
with  certain  power  rights  attached  thereto  from  the 
estate  of  Charles  H.  Adams  is  now  demanding  judg- 
ment from  this  court  determining  the  quantity  of 
water-power  which  said  premises  were  entitled  to  use 
on  the  12th  day  of  December,  1913,  the  date  on  which 
the  property  of  the  Adams*  estate  was  destroyed  by 
fire  as  will  hereafter  appear,  and  what  quantity  of 
water-power  the  said  lands  were  entitled  to  use  on 
the  13th  day  of  October,  1917,  the  date  of  the  purchase 
of  the  premises  by  the  plaintiff  and  what  power  rights 
were  acquired  by  the  plaintiff  when  he  purchased  said 
lands  on  said  date. 

The  plaintiff  is  further  seeking  judgment  of  this 
court  requiring  the  defendant  to  enter  into  a  contract 
with  the  plaintiff  for  the  supplying  of  a  quantity  of 
electric  x>ower  equal  to  the  water-power  which  this 
court  shall  determine  the  said  lands  were  entitled  to 
use  at  the  time  when  the  plaintiff  purchased  the  same 
and  further  judgment  fixing  the  damages  which  the 
plaintiff  has  sustained  by  reason  of  the  defendant's 
failure  and  refusal  to  enter  into  such  a  contract  and 
granting  the  plaintiff  judgment  for  the  amount  of 
such  damages. 

The  defendant  defends  upon  the  ground  that  the 
rights  of  the  parties  have  been  fixed  and  determined 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


692    Kavanaugh  v.  Cohoes  Power  &  Light  Corp. 

Supreme  Com-t,  March,  1921.  [Vol.  114- 

by  a  contract  between  the  defendant  and  the  estate  of 
Charles  H.  Adams  which  it  is  claimed  fixes  the  obliga- 
tions of  the  defendant  as  to  the  amount  of  water- 
power  or  electric  power  which  the  defendant  can  be 
required  to  furnish,  namely,  the  equivalent  in  electric 
power  of  six  mill-power,  defined  in  the  so-called  per- 
petual leases,  rather  than  the  quantity  claimed  by  the 
plaintiff,  namely  the  equivalent  of  fourteen  and  eighty- 
two  one-hundredths  mill-power,  the  difference  between 
which  amounts  the  plaintiff  claims  he  is  justly  entitled 
to  receive  by  virtue  of  prescriptive  rights  vesting  in 
the  estate  of  Adams  which  the  defendant  is  estopped  to 
deny  and  by  virtue  of  a  further  estoppel  running 
against  the  defendant  in  connection  with  the  amount 
of  mill-power  or  electric  power  which  the  defendant 
is  estopped  to  deny  the  said  lands  were  entitled  to  use 
at  the  time  when  the  plaintiff  purchased. 

The  defendant,  relying  upon  said  agreement  be- 
tween itself  and  the  estate  of  Charles  H.  Adams  as 
fixing  the  rights  of  the  parties,  alleges  that  there  was 
a  failure  on  the  part  of  the  plaintiff  and  said  Adams* 
estate  to  perform  on  their  part  the  conditions  by  them 
to  be  performed  and  demands  by  way  of  counterclaim 
that  it  have  judgment,  that  the  said  perpetual  leases 
have  been  cancelled  and  surrendered  and  that  upon 
compliance  by  the  defendant  with  the  terms  and  con- 
ditions of  the  said  agreement  between  the  defendant 
and  the  said  Adams'  estate,  the  said  leases  be  can- 
celled and  surrendered. 

The  theory  developed  by  the  plaintiff  upon  the  trial 
seems  to  me  to  have  de\aated  from  the  theory  reason- 
ably to  have  been  implied  from  his  pleading  to  the 
extent  that  whereas  in  the  pleading  it  would  appear 
as  a  reasonable  conclusion  that  the  plaintiff  relied 
upon  the  said  agreement  to  fix  his  rights,  the  proof 
develops  a  theory  based  upon  estoppel.  The  court 
reached  the  conclusion  during  the  conduct  of  the  trial 
that  it  was  not  necessary  to  plead  the  estoppel  and 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Kavanaugh  v.  Cohobs  Power  &  Light  Corp.    593 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  Mareh,  1921. 

great  liljerality  was  shown  to  the  plaintiff  in  permit- 
ting introduction  of  testimony  upon  the  theory  of 
estoppel  over  the  protest  of  the  defendant.  The  re- 
sult has  been  that  the  problem  has  been  complicated 
by  requiring  the  consideration  of  many  matters  which 
otherwise  would  not  have  been  permissible  if  the 
theory  of  the  plaintiff  had  been  a  reliance  upon  said 
agreement. 

The  court  has  not  changed  its  mind  with  reference 
to  this  liberal  view  of  the  plaintiff  *s  contention  and 
has  determined  to  consider  the  testimony  offered  in 
relation  to  the  matters  other  than  the  contract  itself 
for  the  purpose  of  shedding  such  light  upon  the  said 
contract  as  may  be  i)Ossible  for  the  purpose  of  deter- 
mining its  true  intent  and  meaning  and  for  the  pur- 
pose of  determining  whether  the  plaintiff  can  justly 
claim  any  rights  by  estoppel  as  against  the  defendant. 

The  chief  facts  leading  up  to  the  making  of  the 
agreement  between  the  defendant  and  the  estate  of 
Charts  H.  Adams  which  was  executed  October  16, 
1916,  should  be  known  for  the  purpose  of  a  proper 
understanding  of  the  situation  of  the  parties  at  the 
time  of  its  execution.  Prior  to  1849  the  Cohoes  Com- 
pany, the  predecessor  of  the  defendant,  had  con- 
structed and  thereafter  maintained  a  dam  in  the 
Mohawk  river  above  the  Cohoes  falls  by  means  of 
which  it  diverted  the  waters  of  said  river  into  a  sys- 
tem of  canals  owned  and  maintained  by  it,  located  in 
Cohoes  and  distributed  water  through  said  system  of 
canals  to  various  mill  and  factory  sites  and  the  same 
was  used  for  power  and  other  purposes. 

On  October  17,  1849,  the  Cohoes  Company  by  an 
instrument  in  writing  demised,  leased  and  to  farm  let 
unto  Egbert  Egberts,  his  executors,  administrators 
and  assigns  forever,  the  .premises  in  question, 
together  with  the  privilege  and  right  to  draw  from 
one  of  the  canals  of  said  company  a  certain  amount 
of  water  thei^ein  prescribed  at  a  certain  definite 
38 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


504    Kavanaugh  v.  Cohobs  Power  &  Light  Corp. 

Supreme  Court,  Maitsh,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

yearly  rental.  By  the  terms  of  this  instrument  the 
Cohoes  Company  was  entitled  to  re-enter  into  and 
upon  the  demised  premises  and  repossess  itself  of  the 
same  npon  default  in  the  payment  of  snch  rent. 

About  January  1,  1852,  the  said  Egbert  Egberts 
assigned  his  interest  in  said  premises  with  the  water 
rights  appurtenant  thereto  to  Charles  H.  Adams. 
Thereafter  and  by  written  instrument  dated  January 
2,  1866,  the  Cohoes  Company  granted  to  the  said 
Charles  H.Adams,  his  heirs,  administrators,  executors 
and  assigns,  the  further  right  and  privilege  as  appur- 
tenant to  the  lands  and  premises  described  in  said 
lease  to  said  Egberts,  additional  water  for  what  was 
defined  as  four  mill-power  in  said  instrument  upon 
the  payment  of  further  and  additional  yearly  rent 
therefor. 

The  said  Charles  H.  Adams  died  about  1902  leav- 
ing a  last  will  and  testament  which  was  admitted  to 
probate  in  January,  1903.  William  P.  Adams,  named 
as  one  of  the  executors  and  trustees,  alone  qualified 
as  such  and  continued  to  be  and  act  as  such  executor 
and  trustee  until  after  the  sale  of  the  premises  in 
question  to  the  plaintiff  herein. 

A  mill  was  maintained  on  the  said  Adams  premises 
for  more  than  thirty  years  prior  to  December  12, 
1913,  when  the  same  was  destroyed  by  fire.  There 
was  no  measuring  device  utilized  to  determine  the 
amount  of  water-power  used  at  any  time. 

In  June,  1910,  the  Cohoes  Company  caused  a 
measurement  of  the  quantity  of  water  passing 
through  the  said  mill  to  be  made  and  it  was  found 
that  the  mill  was  using  at  that  time  an  average  of 
fourteen  and  eighty-two  one-hundredths  mill-power 
instead  of  the  lesser  quantity  fixed  by  the  said  leases. 
The  measurement  made  in  June,  1910,  was  apparently 
the  only  measurement  made  during  the  period  of  said 
leases. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Kavanaugh  v.  Cohoeb  Poweb  &  Light  Corp.    595 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  March,  1921. 

After  making  the  measurements  of  water  power  at 
said  premises  in  June,  1910,  the  Cohoes  Company 
notified  said  Adams  of  the  measurements  and  called 
upon  him  to  pay  the  additional  rent  commensurate 
with  the  additional  water  power  which  was  being 
used.  It  seems  that  for  more  than  thirty  years  the 
premises  had  not  been  used  by  Adams  but  the  space 
'  therein  had  been  rented  by  Adams  to  various  tenants, 
who  utilized  the  water  power  furnished.  When  called 
upon  to  make  such  additional  rent  payments  said 
Adams  notified  the  Cohoes  Company  that  the  revenue 
from  his  tenants  would  not  warrant  his  paying  the 
amount  so  demanded  and  the  Cohoes  Company  per- 
mitted the  use  of  said  water-power  upon  the  con- 
tinuance of  the  payment  of  the  rental  prescribed 
under  the  leases  of  1849  and  1866. 

The  testimony  fails  to  show  that  the  said  William 
P.  Adams,  the  executor,  or  the  said  Charles  H. 
Adams,  ever  knew  the  number  of  mill-power  utilized 
on  said  premises  prior  to  the  measurements  made  by 
the  Cohoes  Company  in  1910,  and  neither  ever  at  any 
time  claimed  the  right  as  against  the  Cohoes  Com- 
pany to  use  water-power  on  said  premises  in  excess 
of  the  quantity  specified  in  the  said  instruments  of 
1849  and  1866. 

In  or  about  the  year  1913,  the  Cohoes  Company 
formulated  a  plan  for  the  utilization  of  the  water- 
power  of  the  Mohawk  river  in  the  generation  of  elec- 
tric power  at  a  central  station  and  the  distribution  of 
such  electric  power  among  its  many  lessees  and  other 
users  of  power  in  the  city  of  Cohoes  in  the  place  and 
stead  of  the  water-power  then  and  theretofore  fur- 
nished through  its  canal  system.  In  order  to  carry 
out  its  plan  of  conversion  from  water-power  to  elec- 
tric power  it  was  necessary  to  enter  into  new  agree- 
ments with  the  several  lessees  using  water-power  for 
the    substitution    of    electric    power    in    its    stead. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


596    Kavanaugh  v.  Oohoes  Poweb  &  Light  Corp. 

Snpreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

Extended  negotiations  were  entered  upon  between  the 
said  Cohoes  Company  and  its  lessees  for  this  pur- 
pose which  resulted  in  the  preparation  of  forms  of 
contract  whereby  the  lessees  agreed  that  the  Cohoes 
Company  might  use  the  water-power  for  the  genera- 
tion of  electricity  at  such  station,  on  its  agreement  to 
furnish  a  specified  quantity  of  electric  power  to  the 
said  lessees  in  place  and  stead  of  water-power. 

During  the  progress  of  such  negotiations  which 
lead  up  to  the  said  forms  of  contract  the  lessees  of 
the  Cohoes  Company  who  had  used  water-power  addi- 
tional to  the  quantity  specified  in  their  respective 
leases  and  had  paid  therefore  at  the  rate  per  mill- 
power  stipulated  in  their  respective  leases,  asserted 
a  right  to  the  continued  use  of  such  water-power, 
which  right  was  always  disputed  by  the  Cohoes  Com- 
pany. To  induce  the  said  lessees  to  enter  into  con- 
tracts for  electric  power  in  lieu  of  water-power,  the 
Cohoes  Company  consented  that  the  form  of  contract 
should  contain  a  clause  admitting  the  right  of  any 
lessee  who  signed  such  contract  to  the  use  of  such 
additional  water-power  and  the  forms  of  contract  so 
prepared  recited  the  use  of  water-power  in  addition 
to  that  specified  in  the  respective  leases  and  provided 
for  the  furnishing  of  an  equivalent  of  electric  energy 
in  lieu  of  such  excess  water-power  at  the  same  rate 
per  kilowatt  hour  as  the  electric  energy  to  be  supplied 
in  lieu  and  stead  of  the  water-power  specified  in  the 
respective  leases. 

The  said  William  P.  Adams,  as  executor  of  the 
estate  of  Charles  H.  Adams,  never  took  part  and 
never  was  represented  in  any  of  the  negotiations  lead- 
ing up  to  the  preparation  of  such  forms  of  contract. 
The  forms,  however,  as  prepared,  were  printed  and 
sent  to  said  Adams.  The  final  form  was  agreed  upon 
between  the  lessees  taking  part  in  the  negotiations 
and  the  Cohoes  Company  in  the  year  1916,  and  a 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Kavanaugh  v.  Cohobs  Poweb  &  Light  Corp.    597 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  March,  1921. 

printed  copy  of  what  i«  known  as  the  *'  Knittere* 
Contract  '^  was  sent  to  said  William  P.  Adams,  and 
contained  among  other  recitals  the  following : 

**  Whereas,  the  Grantor  (the  Cohoes  Company) 
has  granted  and  the  Grantee  (Charles  H.  Adams 
Estate)  has  been  for  years  furnished  and  has  become 
entitled  to  receive  from  the  Grantor  additional  water 
to  the  amount  of  8.82  mill  power,  at  an  additional 
yearly  rent  of  $  .00,  which  additional  mill  power  is 
agreed  to  be  furnished  to  the  Grantee  as  appurtenant 
to  and  inseparable  from  said  lands  described  in  said 
hereinbefore  recited  Indenture  and  by  reason  of  the 
grant  of  said  lands  therein  described  which  additional 
mill  power  with  the  mill  power  described  in  said 
hereinbefore  recited  Indenture  aggregate  14.82  mill 
power  and  which  rents  aggregate  an  annual  rent  of 
$1200.00." 

Said  form  of  contract  provided  for  the  confirmation 
of  the  demise  of  the  premises  described  in  the  instru- 
ment of  October  17,  1849,  with  the  right  and  privilege 
as  appurtenant  to  and  inseparable  from  said  lands,  to 
draw  and  take  from  the  electric  service  connections 
of  the  Cohoes  Company  at  or  near  the  point  or  points 
where  its  service  conductors  enter  the  premises, 
233,918  kilowatt  hours  of  electric  energy  yearly  in 
each  calendar  year  between  certain  hours  and  for  a 
certain  number  of  working  days  in  the  year  and  to  be 
taken  at  a  certain  rate.  Said  Adams  estate  was  to  pay 
to  the  Cohoes  Company  therefor  at  the  rate  of  $1,200 
per  annum  in  quarterly  payments  of  $300.  It  is  to 
be  especially  noted  that  the  $1,200  was  the  aggregate 
of  the  rental  for  water-power  under  the  instruments 
of  October  17,  1849,  and  January  2,  1866,  and  that  the 
said  233,918  kilowatt  hours  of  electric  energy  yearly 
was  the  equivalent  in  electric  energy  of  six  mill-power 
in  water-power,  the  amount  prescribed  in  the  said 
instnunents  of  1849  and  X866,    This  form  of  contract 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


598    Kavanaugh  v.  Cohoes  Power  &  Light  Cobp. 

Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

was  never  executed  by  either  party.  The  said  form 
was  retained  by  said  Adams  and  was  delivered  by 
him  to  the  plaintiffs  at  the  time  of  the  sale  of  the 
Adams'  interest  in  the  said  premises  which  took  place 
in  October,  1917. 

All  of  the  lessees  of  the  Cohoes  Company  with  tha 
exception  of  said  Adams  and  one  or  two  others,  exe- 
cuted contracts  for  the  substitution  of  electric  energy 
in  the  place  and  stead  of  water-power.  Such  con- 
tracts provide  for  priorities  in  the  use  of  electric 
power  in  the  event  that  the  Cohoes  Company  is  unable 
to  furnish  each  lessee  his  full  requirement  due  to  low 
water  in  the  Mohawk  river  in  dry  seasons.  For  the 
purpose  of  establishing  such  priorities  it  is  provided 
in  such  contracts  that  the  persons,  firms  and  corpora- 
tions enumerated  on  a  schedule  thereto  attached  who 
shall  grant  to  the  Cohoes  Company  prior  to  March  13, 
1917,  the  right  to  take  and  use  for  the  generation  of 
electric  energy  water  to  which  they  are  entitled  under 
their  respective  leases  or  otherwise,  and  to  whom  the 
Cohoes  Company  has  granted  or  may  grant  the  right 
to  take  and  use  for  power  purposes  electric  energy  so 
generated,  shall  be  known  as  *'  indentured  grantees 
of  electric  energy''  and  entitled  to  the  priorities  as 
specified  in  said  agreement.  The  said  schedule  in 
respect  of  the  premises  in  question  in  this  litigation 
set  forth  the  name  of  Charles  H.  Adams  as  an  inden- 
ture grantee  under  the  grants  of  1849  and  1866  and 
set  forth  the  number  of  mill-power  granted  by  such 
indentures  as  six  mill-power,  and  under  a  heading 
**  No.  of  Mill  Power  to  which  entitled  other  than  by 
written  grants,''  the  figure  8.82,  and  under  a  heading, 
**  Total  Mill  Power,"  the  figure  14.82. 

The  said  Charles  H.  Adams'  estate  did  not,  prior 
to  March  13,  1917,  grant  to  the  Cohoes  Company  the 
right  to  take  and  use  for  the  generation  of  electricity 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Kavanaugh  v.  Cohoeb  Poweb  &  Light  Corp.    599 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  March;  1921. 

water  to  which  it  was  entitled,  nor  did  the  Cohoes 
Company  prior  to  said  date  grant  to  said  estate  the 
right  to  take  and  use  electric  energy  for  power  pur- 
poses,  and  the  said  Charles  H.  Adams  ^  estate  never 
became  an  **  indentured  grantee  of  electric  energy  '* 
within  the  meaning  of  said  schedule,  and  as  to  said 
Adams'  estate  the  said  schedule  became  wholly 
ineflfective. 

The  Adams'  mill  on  the  premises  in  question  was 
destroyed  by  fire  in  December,  1913,  and  has  not  been 
rebuilt.  Said  premises  at  all  times  since  have  been 
vacant  and  unoccupied  and  the  Adams'  estate  discon- 
tinued the  payment  of  rent  for  about  three  years  sub- 
sequent to  October,  1913.  The  amount  of  back  rents 
amounted  to  $3,600,  at  the  time  of  the  agreement 
between  the  defendant  and  the  Adams'  estate  of 
October  16,  1916.  By  reason  of  such  default  the 
Cohoes  Company  was  entitled  to  re-enter  into  and 
upon  the  demised  premises  and  repossess  itself  of  the 
same.  Instead  of  doing  so,  however,  the  Cohoes  Com- 
pany entered  into  an  agreement  with  the  executor  of 
the  Adams'  estate  on  October  16,  1916.  Since  this 
case  is  to  be  largely  determined  by  the  exact  language 
of  this  agreement  it  is  important  to  consider  its  exact 
language.    It  reads  as  follows: 

*'  Memorandum  of  agreement  made  this  16th  day 
of  October,  1916,  between  the  Cohoes  Company,  a 
corporation  duly  organized  under  the  laws  of  the 
State  of  New  York,  party  of  the  first  part,  and 
William  P.  Adams,  as  executor  of  the  Estate  of 
Charles  H.  Adams,  deceased,  party  of  the  second  part. 
Witnesseth: 

**  Whereas  the  Charles  H.  Adams'  Estate  is  the 
owner  and  holder  of  two  certain  indentures  of  lease 
of  land  and  water  power  made  by  the  Cohoes  Com- 
pany under  date  of  October  17th,  1849,  for  two  mill 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


GOO    Kavanaugh  v.  Cohoes  Poweb  &  Light  Corp. 

Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.114. 

power,  and  January  2nd,  1866,  for  four  mill  power, 
and 

**  Whebeas  the  mill  and  buildings  located  upon  the 
premises  in  the  City  of  Cohoes,  described  in  the  afore- 
said grants  have  been  destroyed  by  fire. 

''  Now  therefore,  this  agreement  witnesseth: 

*'  The  party  of  the  first  part  hereby  agrees  that 
for  a  period  of  one  year  from  this  date  it  will  insti- 
tute no  steps,  legal  or  otherwise,  for  reentry  upon  the 
leased  premises  or  to  recover  the  rents  now  past  due 
and  in  arrears,  amounting  on  the  1st  day  of  October 
to  the  sum  of  Thirty-six  hundred  (3600)  Dollars,  and 
that  during  the  said  period  of  one  year  from  the  date 
of  this  agreement  the  party  of  the  second  part  shall 
have  full  and  free  opportunity  to  sell  its  interest  in 
the  property  described  in  the  said  leases  of  land  and 
water  power. 

**  In  case  the  interest  of  the  party  of  the  second 
part  in  the  said  lands  is  not  sold  before  the  expira- 
tion of  the  period  of  one  year  from  this  date,  then 
the  party  of  the  second  part  hereby  agrees  to  surren- 
der and  cancel  the  said  grants  made  by  the  Cohoes 
Company,  upon  the  waiver  by  the  party  of  the  first 
part,  of  all  rents  due  and  in  arrears,  and  the  payment 
by  the  party  of  the  first  part  to  the  party  of  the 
second  part  of  the  sum  of  Fourteen  hundred  (1400) 
Dollars. 

*'  It  is  further  agreed  between  the  parties  hereto 
that  in  case  a  sale  should  be  made  by  the  party  of  the 
second  part  of  its  interest  in  the  property  described 
in  the  said  grants,  that  said  sale  shall  be  upon  the 
express  condition  that  the  purchaser  shall,  upon 
taking  title,  pay  to  the  party  of  the  first  part  all  rents 
then  past  due  and  in  arrears,  and  sign,  execute  and 
deliver  with  the  Cohoes  Company  a  contract  for  elec- 
trical power  in  the  place  and  stead  of  the  water  power 


Digitized  by 


GUUyil 


Kavanaugh  v.  Cohoes  Poweb  &  Light  Corp.    601 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  March,  1921. 

referred  to  in  said  grants,  in  either  the  knitting  mill 
or  bat  mill  form  of  electrical  contract,  as  said  pur- 
chaser shall  then  elect. 

''It  is  further  agreed  between  the  parties  hereto 
that  the  party  of  the  second  part  shall  have  the  right 
to  cancel  and  surrender  the  above  mentioned  grants 
of  land  and  water  power  at  any  time  which  it  may 
desire,  prior  to  the  expiration  of  one  year  from  the 
date  hereof,  and  upon  such  cancellation  and  surrender 
the  party  of  the  first  part  shall  waive  and  release  all 
payments  for  rent  in  arrear,  and  the  party  of  the  first 
part  shall  pay  unto  the  party  of  the  second  part  the 
sum  of  Fourteen  hundred  (1400)  Dollars. 

''  In  Witness  Whereof  the  parties  have  hereunto 
set  their  hands  and  seals  the  day  and  year  first  above 
mentioned. 

**  CoHOES  Company, 

'*  By  Lorenzo  Semple, 

''  President. 
**  William  P.  Adams,  as  Executor  of 
**  the  Estate  of  Chas.  H.  Adams.'' 

By  this  agreement  of  October  16,  1916,  the  Cohoes 
Company  agreed  to  waive  said  default  in  the  pay- 
ment of  rent  and  the  consequences  thereof  including 
its  rights  to  re-enter  and  repossess  itself  of  said  prem- 
ises upon  the  condition  that  if  the  Adams'  estate 
should  sell  its  interest  in  said  premises  within  one 
year  from  the  date  of  said  agreement  such  sale  should 
be  on  the  express  condition  that  the  purchaser  upon 
taking  title  would  pay  all  rent  in  arrears  and  sign, 
execute  and  deliver  with  the  Cohoes  Company  a  con- 
tract for  electric  power  '*in  the  place  and  stead  of 
the  water  power  referred  to  in  said  grants.''  The 
'*  said  grants  "  referred  to  in  the  agreement  are  the 
grants  of  1849  for  two  mill-power  and  of  1866  for  four 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


602    Kavanaugh  v.  Cohoes  Power  &  Ljght  Corp. 

Supreme  Conrt,  March,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

mill-power.  At  least  that  is  the  contention  of  the 
defendant,  the  defendant  claiming  that  the  words 
above  quoted  are  words  of  limitation  and  necessarily 
refer  to  the  quantity  of  power.  The  plaintiff  con- 
tends, however,  that  it  is  the  fair  interpretation  of  the 
contract  that  reference  to  the  grants  was  not  intended 
to  limit  the  quantity  of  power  but  was  descriptive  of 
the  kind  of  power  to  be  displaced.  It  is  conceded  that 
the  agreement  was  drawn  by  the  president  of  the 
Cohoes  Company,  and  it  is  contended  by  the  plaintiff 
that  any  ambiguity  in  the  contract  should  be  con- 
strued most  strictly  against  the  party  who  prepared 
it.  The  importance  of  this  question  to  both  of  the 
parties  is  seen  when  we  consider  that  the  difference 
in  rate  of  charge  for  electric  energy  that  would  be 
paid  to  the  company  or  saved  by  the  plaintiff  in  con- 
nection with  the  additional  mill- power  in  dispute, 
would  be  the  difference  between  about  one-half  cent 
per  kilowatt  hour  if  covered  by  the  agreement  and 
one  and  one-half  cents  per  kilowatt  hour  if  not  covered 
by  the  agreement  and  if  the  regular  rate  of  the  com- 
pany a«  fixed  by  its  schedules  filed  with  the  public 
service  commission  is  to  prevail. 

On  October  13,  1917,  three  days  before  the  expira- 
tion of  said  agreement  between  Adams  and  the  Cohoes 
Company,  the  said  William  P.  Adams  as  executor  of 
the  estate,  by  an  instrument  in  writing,  conveyed  to 
the  plaintiff  the  premises  in  question,  together  with 
all  power  rights  under  the  instruments  of  1849  and 
1866  **  together  with  all  rights  to  extra  water  power 
acquired  by  Charles  H.  Adams,  deceased,  by  reason 
of  the  use  of  water  power  in  excess  of  that  set  forth 
in  said  leases.'*  The  sale  of  the  interest  of  said 
Adams,  so  made  by  the  instrument  of  October  13, 
1917,  was  not  upon  the  express  condition  that  the 
plaintiff  should  upon  taking  title,  or  at  any  other 


Kavanaugh  v.  Cohoes  Power  &  Light  Corp.    &03 

Misc.]  Snpreme  Court,  March,  1921. 

time,  pay  to  the  Cohoes  Company  the  rents  then  past 
due,  or  sign,  execute  or  deliver  with  the  Cohoes  Com- 
pany a  contract  for  electric  power  in  the  place  and 
stead  of  the  water  power  referred  to  in  the  instru- 
ments of  1849  and  1866,  nor  did  the  plaintiff  by  said 
instrument  agree  to  execute  any  contract  for  elec- 
trical power,  or  assume  any  obligation  with  respect 
thereto. 

On  October  13,  1917,  however,  the  executor  of  the 
Adams'  estate  paid  to  the  Cohoes  Company  the  rent 
in  arrears  on  said  premises  amounting  to  $4,850,  and 
on  October  15,  1917,  the  plaintiff  caused  to  be  served 
on  the  Cohoes  Company  the  following  notice : 

"  To  THE  Cohoes  Company. 

''Cohoes,  N.  T.: 

**  Gentlemen. —  This  is  to  notify  you  that  I  have 
purchased  from  the  Charles  H.  Adams'  Estate,  prem- 
ises situate  on  the  Northwest  comer  of  Eemsen  and 
Factory  streets,  Cohoes,  N.  T.,  together  with  all 
power  rights  appurtenant  to  said  premises,  and  that 
I  am  prepared  and  ready  to  enter  into  a  contract,  with 
your  Company,  for  electric  power  under  your  usual 
form  of  contract,  known  as  the  Knitting  Mill  Con- 
tract, for  Fourteen  and  eighty-two  one  hundredths 
(14  82/100)  mill  power.  Said  electric  power  being 
substituted  for  the  water  power  to  which  said  prem- 
ises are  entitled,  under  leases  and  by  usage  from 
your  Company. 

*'  This  notice  is  served  to  comply  with  the  condi- 
tions set  forth  in  the  contract  entered  into  between 
your  Company  and  the  ^said  Charles  H.  Adams' 
Estate,  dated  October  16,  1916. 

**  Charles  H.  Kavanaugh. 

**  Dated  Cohoes  N.  Y.,  by 

''  October  15,  1917.  Frank  W.  Neart 

''Attorney  vn  Fact." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


604    Kavanaugh  v.  Cohobb  Power  &  Light  Coep. 

Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

The  Cohoes  Company  declined  to  enter  into  a  con- 
tract with  the  plaintiff  for  the  supply  of  electric 
power  the  equivalent  of  fourteen  and  eighty-two  one- 
hundredths  mill-power  and  stated  to  him  that  the 
premises  were  entitled  to  but  six  mill-power. 

I  am  unwilling  to  determine  the  issues  between  these 
parties  upon  the  basis  of  the  failure  to  have  expressed 
in  the  deed  that  the  conveyance  was  made  upon 
the  express  condition  that  the  rents  in  arrears  should 
be  paid  by  the  grantee,  and  that  such  grantee  should 
agree  to  enter  into  such  an  electrical  contract.  While 
the  plaintiflF  did  not  expressly  assume  the  contem- 
plated obligations,  the  rents  were  in  fact  paid,  and  the 
plaintiff  immediately  made  an  offer  to  the  only  person 
interested  with  reference  to  the  signing  of  an  elec- 
trical contract.  The  real  question  is  whether  the 
offer  then  made  meets  the  terms  of  the  agreement 
between  Adams'  estate  and  the  company. 

The  mutuality  contemplated  by  the  contract  such 
as  would  be  enforceable  by  the  company  was  accom- 
plished by  the  offer  made  so  far  as  the  electrical  con- 
tract was  concerned  and  if  the  plaintiff  had  made  an 
offer  to  contract  for  six  mill-power  instead  of  the  four- 
teen and  eighty-two  one-hundredths  mill-power,  it 
would  seem  clear  to  me  that  the  defendant  could  be 
compelled  to  live  up  to  an  agreement  implied  from 
the  whole  tenor  of  its  contract  with  the  Adams'  estate, 
but  that  question  is  not  presented  in  as  much  as  this 
is  not  an  action  to  compel  the  making  of  such  a  con- 
tract for  the  equivalent  of  six  mill-prwer.  The 
defendant  has  never  been  requested  to  make  any  such 
contract  and  it  has  never  declined  to  make  such  a 
contract. 

It  is  the  claim  of  the  defendant  that  the  Adams' 
estate  failed  to  comply  with  the  condition  in  its  con- 
tract of  October  16,  1916,  with  reference  to  an  elec- 


Ejlvanaugh  v.  Cohoes  Power  &  Light  Corp.    605 

Mise.]  Supreme  Court^  March,  1921. 

trical  contract  in  the  place  of  water-power  for  six 
mill-power  and  that  the  default  of  the  Adams'  estate 
in  payment  of  rent  was  never  waived  and  that  the 
Cohoes  Company  was  entitled  to  re-enter  in  and  upon 
the  demised  property  and  repossess  itself  of  the  same. 
The  defendant  offered  on  the  trial  of  this  action  to 
return  or  pay  into  court  the  rent  paid  by  the  said 
Adams  October  13,  1917,  with  interest  thereon  to 
date  of  payment,  and  also  the  sum  of  $1,400  provided 
for  by  said  contract  with  interest  thereon. 

It  becomes  clear  from  the  foregoing  statement  of 
facts  that  on  October  16,  1916,  the  date  of  the  con- 
tract between  the  defendant  company  and  the  Adams' 
estate,  such  estate  was  in  default  in  the  payment  of 
its  rents  and  had  been  for  three  years,  and  that  the 
company  had  the  right  at  that  time  to  re-enter  and 
repossess  itself  of  the  property  under  the  terms  of  the 
instruments  of  1849  and  1866. 

It  is  clear  that  being  in  default  the  said  estate  had 
no  rights  to  assert  either  as  to  the  water-powers 
expressly  granted  by  the  lease  or  as  to  any  excess 
water-powers  that  might  have  accrued  to  it.  It  was 
the  agreement  of  October  16,  1916,  which  revived  any 
rights  that  the  estate  may  have  possessed  prior  to  its 
default  and  so  far  as  the  estate  and  those  holding 
under  it  are  concerned,  their  rights  must  be  fixed  by 
the  agreement  itself,  unless  there  has  accrued  to  the 
plaintiff  some  additional  right  by  way  of  estoppel 
which  question  will  be  considered  later.  The  only 
object  of  considering  whether  the  Adams'  estate 
had  ever  been  possessed  of  rights  by  prescription  or 
estoppel,  to  additional  water-powers  beyond  those 
expressly  set  forth  in  the  instruments  of  1849  and 
1866,  arises  out  of  the  fact  that  there  is  a  contention 
between  the  parties  here  as  to  the  quantity  of  water- 
power,  if  any,  referred  to  in  the  agreement  of  October 


Digitized  by 


Google 


606    Kavanaugh  v.  Cohoes  Power  &  LaGHT  Corp. 

Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

16,  1916,  In  other  words,  as  bearing  upon  the  mutual 
intention  in  interpreting  this  contract,  an  important 
question  arises  as  to  whether  the  estate  had  ever  had 
any  right  to  this  excess  water-power. 

The  court  will  endeavor  to  give  that  consideration 
to  a  contract  which  is  most  equitable  to  both  parties 
instead  of  a  construction  which  will  give  one  of  them 
an  unfair  and  unreasonable  advantage  over  the  other. 
Fleischmcm  v.  Furgueson,  223  N.  Y.  235. 

In  determining  whether  the  Adams'  estate  ever 
acquired  any  right  by  prescription  to  any  water- 
powers  in  excess  of  those  granted  in  the  instruments 
of  1849  and  1866,  it  becomes  necessary  to  consider  the 
question  of  the  relationship  of  the  parties  created 
under  these  instruments.  Did  they  create  the  rela- 
tionship of  landlord  and  tenant  T  This  appears  to  be 
important  because  it  is  fundamental  that  the  tenant 
cannot  set  up  adverse  possession  while  the  relation- 
ship of  landlord  and  tenant  continues.  The  tenant 
cannot  dispute  the  title  of  his  landlord.  But  when 
does  this  relationship  exist?  Does  a  conveyance  with 
a  reservation  of  rent  create  it!  Has  the  constitu- 
tional provision  abolishing  feudal  tenures  and  their 
incidents  in  any  way  affected  this  matter,  or  is  the 
relationship  a  thing  separate  and  apart  from  tenure 
as  known  at  the  common  lawT  It  is  the  claim  of  the 
plaintiff  that  the  rule  prohibiting  a  tenant  from 
acquiring  a  title  by  adverse  possession  against  his 
landlord  has  no  relation  in  respect  to  a  grantee  of  an 
estate  of  inheritance,  where  provision  has  been  made 
for  the  pajTuent  of  a  perpetual  rent  with  the  right  of 
the  grantor  to  re-enter  upon  default  in  the  payment 
thereof.  It  is  the  claim  of  the  plaintiff  that  an  estate 
of  inheritance  was  created.  It  is  the  claim  of  the 
defendant  on  the  other  hand  that  the  instrument  of 
1849  did  not  convey  the  fee  of  the  demised  prexmses, 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Kavakaugh  v.  Cohoes  Power  &  Light  Corp.    607 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court^  March,  1921. 

but  was  at  most  a  life  estate  during  the  life  of  the 
lessee.  The  provision  in  the  instrument  of  1849  which 
is  important  for  our  consideration  is  that  the  '*  parties 
of  the  first  part  for  and  in  consideration  of  the  yearly 
rents,  covenants  and  conditions  hereinafter  contained 
on  the  part  of  the  said  party  of  the  second  part,  his 
executors,  administrators  and  assigns,  to  be  paid, 
kept  and  performed,  have  demised,  leased  and  to  farm 
let  unto  the  party  of  the  second  part,  and  to  his  execu- 
tors, administrators  and  assigns,  all  that  certain, 
piece  or  parcel  of  land,  etc.    •     •     • 

''  To  have  and  to  hold  the  said  parcel  of  land  with 
the  privileges  and  appurtenances  unto  the  said  party 
of  the  second  part,  his  executors,  administrators  and 
assigns  forever.    •     •    • 

''  Yielding  and  paying  therefor,  yearly  and  every 
year  thereafter  unto  the  said  parties  of  the  first  part 
or  their  assigns,  the  yearly  rent,''  etc. 

Setting  forth  as  the  basis  of  such  rent  the  rental 
value  of  a  certain  amount  of  water  power  described 
in  the  instrument  and  made  appurtenant  to  the 
premises. 

It  was  further  covenanted  and  agreed  that  the 
Cohoes  Company  should  have  the  right  of  re-entry  in 
the  case  that  the  rents  were  not  paid. 

The  words  **  demise,  lease  and  to  farm  let ''  con- 
tained in  this  instrument  are  apt  words  of  a  lease. 
Watk.  Conv.  207.  Technically  and  in  its  proper  sig- 
nificance the  term  **  lease  ''  refers  to  a  deed  of  a  less 
interest  than  the  lessor  has,  for,  as  Blackstone  says, 
if  it  is  of  the  whole  interest  it  is  more  properly  an 
assignment  than  a  lease.    2  Black.  317. 

Also,  a  lease  is  usually  and  properly  in  consider- 
ation of  a  yearly  rent,  as  is  the  instrument  in  ques- 
tion, and  the  proper  language  for  reserving  it  is 
*'  yielding  and  paying  therefor  yearly  *'  during  the 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


608    Kavanaugh  v.  Cohoes  Power  &  Ljght  Corp. 

Snpreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

term,  the  rent  in  the  amount  named.  An  assignment, 
on  the  other  hand,  is  properly  the  transfer  of  one^s 
whole  interest  in  any  estate,  but  it  is  generally  appro- 
priate to  the  transfer  of  chattels  either  real  or  per- 
sonal, or  of  equitable  interests.  Watk.  Conv.  227; 
2  Black.  Comm.  326. 

If  the  conveyance  in  question  is  in  fee,  it  may,  in 
want  of  a  better  term,  be  called  a  lease  as  it  is  in  that 
form,  though  it  is  in  the  nature  of  an  assignment. 

The  lease  of  1849  runs  to  Egbert  Egberts,  his  execu- 
tors, administrators  and  assigns,  forever.  At  com- 
mon law  this  would  convey  but  a  life  estate.  The  rule 
is  stated  by  Littleton  thus:  *'  For  if  a  man  would  pur- 
chase lands  or  tenements  in  fee  simple,  it  behooveth 
him  to  have  these  words  in  his  purchase,  To  have  and 
to  hold  to  him  and  to  his  heirs ;  for  these  words  [his 
heirs]  make  the  estate  of  inheritance.  For  if  a  man 
purchase  lands  by  these  words,  To  have  and  to  hold  to 
him  forever;  or  by  these  words.  To  have  and  to  hold 
to  him  and  his  assigns  forever;  in  these  two  cases  he 
will  have  but  an  estate  for  term  of  life,  for  they  lack 
these  words  [his  heirs],  which  words  only  make  an 
estate  of  inheritance  in  all  feoffments  and  grants.'* 
Littleton,  §  1. 

At  the  time  the  lease  in  question  was  made,  how- 
ever, our  Eevised  Statutes  provided  that  words  of 
inheritance  were  not  requisite  to  create  or  convey  an 
estate  in  fee,  and  that  every  grant  or  devise  of  real 
estate,  or  any  interest  therein,  shall  pass  all  the 
estate  or  interest  of  the  grantor  or  testator,  unless  the 
intention  to  pass  a  less  estate  or  interest  shall  appear 
by  express  terms,  or  be  necessarily  implied  in  the 
terms  of  said  grant;  and  the  Revised  Statutes  fur- 
ther provided  that  in  the  construction  of  every  instru- 
ment creating  or  conveying  any  interest  or  estate  in 
land,  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  courts  of  justice  to 


Kavanaugh  v.  Cohoes  Power  &  Light  Corp.    609 

Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.114. 

carry  into  effect  the  covenant  of  the  party  so  far  as 
such  covenant  can  be  collected  from  the  whole  instru- 
ment and  is  consistent  with  the  rules  of  law.  B.  S. 
pt.  II,  chap.  1,  title  V,  §§  1,  2.  These  sections  have 
been  substantially  continued  in  the  Real  Property 
Law.    Real  Prop.  Law,  §  240. 

The  conveyance  in  question  runs  to  Egbert  Egberts, 
his  executors,  administrators  and  assigns.  The  haben- 
dum reads  that  Egberts  is  to  have  and  to  hold  said 
piece  or  parcel  of  land  unto  himself,  **  his  executors, 
administrators  and  assigns  forever/*  These  words, 
considered  without  reference  to  technical  rules,  are 
inconsistent  with  a  mere  life  estate.  An  estate  for 
life  does  not  run  to  a  person  and  to  his  executors  and 
administrators.  It  can  be  measured  only  by  a  life, 
and  it  does  not  survive  to  executors  or  administrators 
of  the  person  whose  life  measures  the  duration  of  the 
estate,  and  who  is  the  owner  of  the  estate.  More- 
over, the  use  of  the  word  *'  forever''  in  the  haben- 
dum is  inconsistent  with  a  mere  life  estate.  Neither 
can  the  conveyance  be  considered  a  lease  for  a  term 
of  years,  because  there  is  no  definite  term  set  forth.  It 
is  essential  to  create  a  lease  for  years  that  the  term  be 
certain.  It  must  have  a  certain  beginning  and  a  cer- 
tain end.  Co.  Litt.  58.  There  must  always  be  a  time 
absolutely  fixed,  beyond  which  the  estate  cannot  con- 
tinue. There  may  be  a  term  created  for  99  years, 
**  provided  '  AB  '  live  so  long.  Here,  if  *  AB  '  die  before 
99  years  expire,  the  term  shall  cease,  but,  though 
*  AB  '  should  survive  the  99  years,  the  lease  on  the 
expiration  of  the  99  years  would  be  absolutely  at  an 
end."    Watk.  Conv.  12. 

Since    words    of   inheritance    are    unnecessary   to 
create  a  fee,  the  terms  of  the  instrument  are  con- 
sistent with  the  existence  of  such  an  estate,  and  incon- 
sistent with  a  lesser  interest. 
39 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


610    Kavanaugh  v.  Cohoes  Power  &  Light  Corp. 

Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

The  estate  created,  however,  is  not  in  fee  simple 
absolute,  but  by  reason  of  the  reservation  of  the  rent 
and  right  of  re-entry  for  non-payment,  it  is  an  estate 
upon  condition.  Van  Rensselaer  v.  Ball,  19  N.  Y.  100; 
2  Black.  Comm.  109. 

Not  only  the  terms  of  the  instrument  indicate  that 
an  estate  in  fee  rather  than  a  life  estate  was  intended 
to  be  created,  but  the  form,  likewise,  leads  to  this  con- 
clusion. The  instrument  is  partly  written  and  partly 
printed.  The  printed  part  was  drawn  by  a  skillful 
conveyancer  in  the  form  of  a  lease  for  years,  with  a 
blank  in  the  habendum  for  the  statement  of  the  term. 
When  this  conveyance  was  drawn  the  parties  used 
the  printed  form  and  in  the  habendum  instead  of 
inserting  a  term  of  years,  inserted  the  word  **  for- 
ever.'^ Undoubtedly,  the  intention  of  the  parties  was 
to  create  an  estate  in  fee,  and  they  used  the  printed 
form  because  it  was  conveniently  at  hand,  adapting 
it  as  best  they  could  to  the  agreement  of  the  parties. 

Having  reached  this  conclusion,  we  are  next  con- 
fronted with  the  vexing  question  whether  a  convey- 
ance in  fee  reserving  to  the  grantor  and  its  successors 
and  assigns  a  perpetual  rent  with  a  right  of  re-entry 
on  default  of  payment,  creates  the  relationship  of 
landlord  and  tenant  so  as  to  estop  the  plaintiflF  from 
asserting  any  rights  by  prescription. 

At  the  present  time  the  relationship  described  by 
the  words  *'  landlord  and  tenant  '^  is  ordinarily 
understood  to  mean  that  existing  between  a  lessor  and 
lessee  in  reference  to  an  estate  for  years.  When  we 
use  these  words  in  reference  to  an  estate  of  inheritance, 
we  have  difficulty  if  we  attempt  to  obtain  any  insight 
into  the  rules  applicable  thereto,  from  precedents  in 
our  courts.'  And  because  of  our  unfamiliarity  with 
the  English  system  of  landholding  except  in  a  desul- 
tory historical  way,  we  are  bound  to  be  somewhat 


Kavanaugh  v.  Cohoes  Power  &  L      i 

Mise.]  Supreme  Court,  March,  192: 

laborious,  when  we  attempt  to  trac      i 
apply  them  to  modem  conditions.    E     i 
true  of  the  relation  of  landlord  an< 
title  comprehends  that  of  lord  and  t     i 
longer  in  general  use. 

The  decay  of  the  relation  of  lord  am     \ 
blending  of  it  in  that  of  landlord  and 
so  gradual  that  there  is  no  telling  y    \ 
began.    The  ancient  rules  which,  in  the 
have  now  become  more  or  less  obso 
slowly  adapted  to  changed  conditions     I 
and  extended  by  legislative  enactment 
a  system  of  land  law  entirely  diflFerent    i 
original.    The  contrast  between  the  ol 
is  striking.    A  line  of  demarkation  ca    : 
although  there  have  been  some  abru] 
tionary    changes.     Thus,    under   the 
where  a  mesne  lord  made  a  feoffment    i 
to  the  feoffee  and  his  heirs  rendering 
forming  services,  the  relation  of  lord  a 
constituted  between  the  parties,  the  1 
of  the  lord  and  thus  by  tenure.    The  i 
must  be  a  tenure  to  constitute  the  relati 
tenant  or  landlord  and  tenant  persisted 
after  the  statute  of  Quia  Emptores  whi 
to   promiscuous,  subinfeudation.    Thert 
tenure  could  not  be  created  upon  a  com 
(except  in  case  of  the  king,  etc.,  not 
notice,  People  v.  Van  Rensselaer,  9  N. 
upon  the  conveyance  of  a  lesser  estate 
in  fee,  a  tenure,  though  imperfect,  wou 
incident  to  the  reversion.    Thus  a  revei 
essary  to  create  a  tenure,  and  tenure  -» 
to  constitute  the  relation  of  landlord  ai 

The   reasons   for   these   rules,   I   wi 
discuss. 


612    Kavanaugh  v.  Cohoes  Power  &  Light  Cobp. 

Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

By  the  law  of  England,  there  is  a  fundamental  maxim 
or  fiction  (Wright  Ten.  58)  that  all  lands  and  tene- 
ments are  holden  mediately  or  inmiediately  of  the  king. 
Co.  Litt.  la.  The  thing  holden  is  styled  a  tenement, 
the  possessor,  a  tenant,  and  the  manner  in  which  it  is 
held,  the  tenure.  2  Black.  Comm.  59.  Tenure  has  been 
the  backbone  of  the  English  system  of  landholding; 
it  always  implies  the  relation  of  lord  and  tenant  or 
landlord  and  tenant.  All  lands  in  England  in  the 
hands  of  a  subject  necessarily  are  held  of  some 
superior  lord  (Co.  Litt.  lb),  if  not  of  a  mesne  lord, 
then  of  the  king  as  lord  paramount.  It  was  by  impli- 
cation of  this  theory  that  the  king,  after  the  conquest, 
granted,  regranted,  or  in  effect  at  least  confirmed  to 
the  chief  men  of  the  kingdom  large  parcels  or  tracts 
of  land  called  feoda  in  return  for  services.  According 
to  the  custom  of  the  times  these  chief  tenants,  if  they 
had  not  already  done  so,  in  turn,  granted  to  others, 
portions  of  their  lands  to  hold  of  them  by  the  per- 
formance of  services,  and  thus  the  process  of  subin- 
feudation was  continued  to  the  lowest  tenant  who  cul- 
tivated the  land  and  gathered  the  crops.  The  lowest 
or  tenant  paravail  performed  his  service  to  the  next 
superior  in  order.  Wright  Ten.  chap.  11;  Digby's 
Hist.  Law  of  Real  Prop.  (5th  ed.)  37;  1  Pollock  & 
Maitlondi  Hist.  Eng.  Law,  232-240;  2  Black.  Comm.  45, 
59;  Comyn  Lord  &  Ten.  Int.;  Burton  Real  Prop.  316; 
Gilbert  Rents,  1;  Watkins  Ten.  XIII;  Bell  Land.  & 
Ten.  6-10;  1  Reeves  Hist.  Eng.  Law  (Finlason),  238. 

In  this  manner  was  the  relation  of  lord  and  tenant 
created.  There  may  have  been  a  long  train  of  sub- 
ordinate lords  between  the  king  and  the  actual  tenant 
of  the  land.  The  duties  owing  by  each  tenant  to  his 
superior  constituted  the  tenure  of  the  land,  and  the 
corresponding  right  in  each  superior  was  called  the 
seignory.    Burton  Real  Prop.  316.    Where  the  tenant 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Kavanaugh  v.  Cohoes  Power  &  Ljght  Corp.    613 

Misc.]  Sapreme  Court,  March,  1921. 

paravail  was  a  tenant  in  fee,  the  tenure  was  perfect 
and  constituted  a  substantive  and  independent  seig- 
nory.  The  seignory  somewhat  resembled  a  reversion 
as  this  term  is  used  in  the  law  of  estates.  Burton 
Real  Prop.  chap.  VI.  Thus,  as  one  of  the  fruits  of  a 
seignory  is  escheat,  which  signifies  properly  when  by 
accident  the  lands  fall  to  the  lord  of  whom  they  are 
held,  as  by  the  tenant's  failure  of  heirs  or  attainder 
of  treason,  it  resembled  a  reversion.  2  Britton,  chap. 
VI;  Co.  Litt.  13a. 

Indeed,  an  escheat  has  been  called  a  reversion, 
though  improperly.  Digby  Real  Prop.  (5th  ed.) 
226,  n.  1.  A  reversion  proper  arose  when  a  tenant  in 
fee  simple  made  a  gift  in  tail,  or  a  lease  for  life  or 
years.  Lord  Coke  in  his  commentaries  on  Littleton 
gives  other  examples  but  in  the  last  analysis  it 
appears  that  in  these  there  is  always  a  remnant  of  the 
fee  left  in  the  grantor,  however  complicated  the  limi- 
tation.   Co.  Litt.  22b. 

In  the  year  1290  the  custom  of  subinfeudation  had 
become  intolerable,  whereupon  the  statute  Quia  Emp- 
tores  was  enacted.    18  Edw.  chap.  1. 

Thereafter  no  new  tenure  could  be  created  on  a 
feoffment  in  fee  simple,  unless  by  the  king  or  a  tenant 
in  capite  (which  it  is  not  here  necessary  to  notice) 
because  by  the  force  of  the  statute,  all  lands  and  tene- 
ments so  granted  were  held  of  the  chief  lord  of  the 
same  fee  by  such  services  and  customs  as  the  feoffor 
held  before.  Burton  Real  Prop.  317;  2  Black. 
Conam.  91. 

The  effect  of  this  statute  was  to  prevent  subin- 
feudation, and  to  permit  alienation  of  lands  in  fee, 
free  and  clear  of  any  new  tenure. 

Before  the  statute  of  Quia  Emptores  if  a  man  made 
feoffment  in  fee  simple,  yielding  to  him  a  certain  rent, 
this  was  a  rent  service  and  a  tenure  was  created 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


614    Kavanaugh  v.  Cohoes  Power  &  Light  Corp. 

Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

between  the  parties.  The  relation  of  landlord  and 
tenant  was  thereby  created  and  as  an  incident  thereto 
the  landlord  by  reason  of  the  relationship  might  dis- 
train as  of  common  right.  So  too  where  a  feoffment 
in  ffee  was  made  before  the  statute  and  there  was  no 
reservation  of  any  rent  or  service  yet  the  feoffee  held 
of  the  feoffor  by  the  same  service  as  the  feoffor  did 
hold  over  of  his  next  lord  paramount.  In  such  a  case  a 
tenure  was  created  and  the  relationship  of  landlord 
and  tenant  came  into  existence,  for  the  feoffee  held  of 
the  feoffor  and  not  of  the  lord  next  paramount  to  the 
feoffor.  After  the  statute  this  would  not  be  a  fact. 
When  the  feoffor  parted  with  his  fee  the  relationship 
of  landlord  and  tenant  did  not  spring  up  as  between 
the  feoffor  and  feoffee  but  the  lands  were  held  by 
the  feoffee  under  the  old  tenure,  that  is  of  the  landlord 
of  whom  his  donor  held. 

From  this  it  is  observed  that  after  the  statute  of 
Qiua  Emptores  where  there  was  a  conveyance  in  fee 
reserving  a  rent  without  a  clause  of  distress  in  the 
deed,  the  rent  was  a  rent  seek,  that  is  to  say,  a  barren 
rent,  because,  as  there  was  no  reversion  the  relation- 
ship of  landlord  and  tenant  did  not  exist,  and,  there- 
fore, the  feoffee  could  not  distrain  as  of  common 
right. 

Where,  however,  a  clause  of  distress  was  inserted 
in  the  deed  the  rent  was  a  rent  charge  and  the  feoffee 
would  have  the  right  to  distrain,  not  because  the  rela- 
tionship of  landlord  and  tenant  existed  between  the 
parties,  but  simply  by  reason  of  the  clause  in  the  deed. 
The  right  to  distrain  in  such  a  case  arose  by  means 
of  the  agreement  or  convention  of  the  parties  and  not 
by  reason  of  the  relationship  which  arose  under  the 
deed.  The  binding  tie  between  the  landlord  and  the 
tenant  was  fealty  which  was  inseparably  incident  to 
the  reversion.    In  the  case  of  feoffment  in  fee  reserv- 


Kavanaugh  v.  Cohobs  Power  &  Ljght  Corp,    61 5 

Mise.]  Supreme  Court,  March,  1921. 

ing  a  rent  after  the  statute,  fealty  did  not  exist 
between  the  immediate  parties  to  the  deed  as  there 
was  no  reversion.  This  is  explained  at  length  in  the 
sections  relating  to  rents  in  Coke  npon  Littleton. 

By  the  statute  4  Anne,  chapter  16,  the  necessity  for 
attornment  was  done  away  with  and  by  the  statute  12 , 
Car.  11,  chapter  24,  military  tenures  were  converted 
into  free  and  common  socage.  Successive  alienations 
of  fees  gradually  weakened  the  tie  between  lord  and 
tenant  and  the  relation  generally  became  obliterated 
except  in  existing  manors.  Digby  Eeal  Prop.  (5th 
ed.)  235.  The  relation  of  landlord  and  tenant  how- 
ever, especially  in  cases  of  estates  for  years,  became  a 
developing  institution,  as  is  evidenced  by  the  Land- 
lord and  Tenant  Acts  beginning  in  1709.  Although 
fealty  became  a  mere  fiction  and  tenure  little  more 
than  a  theory  as  its  burdensome  incidents  were  swept 
away,  it  appears  to  me  beyond  question  that  English 
lawyers  at  the  time  of  American  independence  had  no 
other  notion  than  that  a  reversion  was  necessary  to 
constitute  the  relation  of  landlord  and  tenant,  and  I 
so  understand  the  holding  in  PlucJc  v.  Digges,  2  Dow 
&  C.  180. 

By  the  first  Constitution  of  the  state  such  parts  of 
the  conunon  law  of  England  and  of  Great  Britain  and 
of  the  acts  of  the  Colonial  legislature  as  together 
formed  the  law  of  the  colony  at  the  breaking  out  of 
the  Revolution  were  declared  to  be  the  law  of  this 
state,  subject  to  alteration  by  the  legislature.  Art. 
35.  The  statute  of  Quia  Emptores  and  other  acts  con- 
tained in  the  compilation  of  Jones  &  Varick  were  re- 
enacted  by  the  legislature  so  that  our  statutory  record 
would  be  as  complete  as  possible.  The  effect  simply 
was  to  continue  on  our  own  statute  book,  statutes 
which  had  always  been  the  law  of  the  colony.  Van 
Rensselaer  v.  Hays,  19  N.  Y.  68.    Practically,  there- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


616    Kavanaugh  V,  Cohoes  Power  &  Light  Corp. 

Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.114. 

fore,  the  law  of  landlord  and  tenant  was  imported 
from  England  in  substantially  the  condition  in  which 
it  existed  in  that  country  at  the  breaking  out  of  the 
Revolution.  Its  applicability,  of  course,  was  some- 
times a  question  owing  to  the  different  conditions  in 
a  new  and  unsettled  country. 

Howev6r,  in  this  section  of  the  state,  both  before 
and  after  independence,  it  was  customary  for  the  Van 
Bensselaers  to  convey  farms  in  fee  reserving  a  rent 
either  in  money  or  in  kind,  with  a  right  of  re-entry  and 
distress.  These  perpetual  leases,  as  they  were  called, 
came  before  the  courts  in  a  number  of  cases  and  were 
declared  effectual.  People  v.  Van  Rensselaer,  9  N.  Y. 
334 ;  DePeyster  v.  Michael,  6  id.  467 ;  Devisees  of  Van 
Rensselaer  v.  Executor  of  Plainer,  2  Johns.  Cas.  26; 
Watts  V.  Coffin,  11  Johns.  495;  Van  Rensselaer  v. 
Bradley,  3  Den.  135 ;  Van  Rensselaer  v.  Jones,b  id.  449 ; 
Jackson  v.  Collins,  11  Johns.  1;  Van  Rensselaer  v. 
Jewett,  5  Den.  121 ;  Va^  Rensselaer  v.  Hays,  id.  477 ; 
Van  Rensselaer  v.  Snyder,  13  N.  Y.  299;  Main  v. 
Feathers,  21  Barb.  646 ;  Van  Rensselaer  v.  Bonesteel, 
24  id.  356 ;  Van  Rensselaer  v.  Gallup,  5  Den.  454 ;  Fern 
Rensselaer  v.  Roberts,  id.  470. 

The  system  of  perpetual  leases  and  rents  developed 
bitter  controversies  which  culminated  in  the  anti-rent 
wars  in  this  vicinity.  These  were  finally  settled  by 
the  decision  of  the  Court  of  Appeals  in  Van  Rensse- 
laer V.  Hays,  19  N.  Y.  68,  and  a  few  later  decisions. on 
the  same  subject. 

It  is  not  clear  whether  the  Court  of  Appeals  in  the 
early  cases  intended  to  decide  that  the  relation  of 
landlord  and  tenant  was  created  by  a  perpetual  lease. 

In  Van  Rensselaer  v.  Ha/ys,  19  N.  Y.  68,  it  was  held 
that  the  defendant  as  assignee  of  the  grantee  of  land 
held  under  a  lease  in  fee  subject  to  a  rent  charge,  was 
liable  to  the  plaintiff  who  was  the  representative  of 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Kavanaugh  v.  Cohobs  Power  &  Light  Corp.    61 7 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  March,  1921. 

the  grantor  for  the  rent  accruing  after  the  assign- 
ment. The  court  based  its  holding  on  chapter  98  of 
the  Laws  of  1805  which  enabled  the  grantees  of  rever- 
sions to  take  advantage  of  the  condition  to  be  per- 
formed by  the  lessees  and  which  also  provided  that  it 
applied  to  grants  or  leases  in  fee  reserving  rents  as 
well  as  to  leases  for  life  or  years. 

Anson  Bingham,  counsel  for  the  appellant,  con- 
tended that  a  reversion  was  necessary  to  constitute 
the  relation  of  landlord  and  tenant  and  later  in  his 
treatise  on  the  Law  of  Real  Property,  he  discusses 
this  question  at  length.  His  comments  are  interesting 
as  a  matter  of  history  as  they  show  the  confusion 
which  existed  in  relation  to  this  subject. 

Mr.  Bingham  says  that  in  a  more  recent  case,  Vcm 
Rensselaer  v.  Read^  26  N.  Y.  563,  the  same  court 
declared  it  to  be  a  settled  proposition  that,  since  the 
passing  of  the  act  of  1787,  concerning  tenures,  it  has 
not  been  possible  to  create  any  new  tenures  in  this 
state  upon  conveyances  in  fee.  See,  also,  V(m  Rens- 
selaer V.  Dennison,  35  N.  Y.  393. 

It  must,  therefore,  be  regarded  as  the  settled  law 
of  the  state  that  a  feudal  lord,  in  other  words,  the 
lord  of  an  estate  in  fee,  does  not  exist  in  the  state, 
except  as  that  position  is  represented  by  the  state  in 
its  sovereign  capacity.  It  may  indeed  be  truly  re- 
marked, that  no  other  point  of  the  law  has  ever  been, 
in  so  short  a  time,  so  often,  so  expressly,  so  uniformly 
and  so  decisively  pronounced  by  any  one  court  as 
that  point  has  been.  Each  successive  decision,  from 
DePeyster  v.  Michael,  in  1852,  down  to  Van  Rensselaer 
v.  Dennison,  in  1866,  has  been  more  emphatic  than  its 
inamediate  predecessor.  The  case  last  named  has  left 
that  point  so  expressly  and  so  fully  pronounced,  that 
no  other  decision  can  ever  make  it  more  distinct  and 
emphatic. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


618    Ejlvanaugh  v.  Cohoes  Power  &  Ljght  Corp. 

Suprone  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

But  what  makes  the  decisions  referred  to  particu- 
larly worthy  of  comment,  is  the  fact  that,  excepting 
the  case  first  named,  while  they  have  pronounced  the 
law  in  favor  of  one  party,  they  have  pronounced  the 
judgment  of  the  court  in  favor  of  the  other  party.  In 
the  DePeyster  case,  they  conformed  the  judgment  to 
the  law  as  they  pronounced  it.  In  tiie  other  cases, 
they  decide  the  law  one  way  and  give  judgment  the 
other. 

In  Van  Rensselaer  v.  Read,  26  N.  Y.  558,  it  was  held 
that  the  assignee  of  such  a  rent  might  maintain  an 
action  on  the  covenant  at  common  law,  irrespective  of 
the  statute  of  1805.  In  the  course  of  the  opinion  in 
this  case  it  is  intimated  that  the  relation  of  landlord 
and  tenant  is  created  between  the  parties  to  a  lease  in 
fee  reserving  a  rent. 

In  Hosford  v.  Ballard,  39  N.  Y.  147,  it  appeared 
that  the  plaintiff  brought  an  action  of  ejectment  to 
recover  possession  of  lands  held  by  the  defendant 
under  grant  in  fee  reserving  rent.  The  court  held  first 
that  the  title  of  the  plaintiff  was  sufficiently  shown, 
and  second  that  the  plaintiff  was  entitled  to  recover 
without  a  demand  of  the  rent.  On  the  second  ques- 
tion it  was  argued  before  the  court  that  the  provisions 
of  2  Revised  Statutes,  part  III,  chapter  8,  title  9,  arti- 
cle 2,  section  1,  which  dispensed  with  the  necessity  of 
the  demand,  did  not  apply,  for  the  reason  that  the 
plaintiff  was  not  a  landlord  and  defendant  was  not  a 
tenant. 

The  court  said:  **  This  is  an  erroneous  restriction 
of  the  meaning  of  the  terms  '  landlord  and  tenant.' 
One  who  holds. lands  by  any  kind  of  title,  whether  for 
years,  for  life,  or  in  fee,  is  tenant,  and  he  of  whom 
land  is  held  subject  to  the  rendering  or  payment  of 
rent  or  service  is  landlord.  The  cases  which  hold  that 
since  the  act  of  1787  concerning  tenures  no  feudal  ten- 


Kavanaugh  v.  Cohobs  Power  &  L: 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  March,  192] 

ure  can  be  created  in  this  State  do  nc 
statute  so  highly  remedial  should  be 
application  to  leases  for  a  term  or  for 
evil  it  was  intended  to  remedy  called 
tion  wherever  rent  was  reserved  and  1 
tress  and  of  re-entry  existed." 

In  Van  Rensselaer  v.  Dennison,  35 
court  held  that  conveyance  in  fee  re 
operated  as  an  assignment  and  not  as  i 
it  left  neither  any  reversion  or  possibi 
in  the  grantor  and  that  since  1787  it  hi 
sible  to  create  a  feudal  tenure  in  this 
sequently  none  of  the  peculiar  incident; 
attached  to  an  estate  granted  by 
another. 

In  Cruger  v.  McLaury,  41  N.  Y.  219 
action  of  ejectment  to  recover  possess: 
vided  one-sixth  part  of  a  lot  held  undei 
reserving  a  rent  with  a  condition  of  r 
of  non-payment,  the  plaintiff  claimed 
one  of  six  children,  the  heirs  of  the  ow: 
charge.     The  court  held  that  she  mig 
undivided  one-sixth  part  of  the  premi 
is  not  perfectly  clear  upon  just  wha 
court  arrived  at  its  conclusion,  but  a  c 
of    the    opinion    seems    to    indicate    1 
assumed  that   the   relation  of  landlor 
existed  between  the  parties  and  invokec 
by  the  demise  of  the  landlord,  leaving 
the  rent  becomes  severed  and  each  hei 
tain  an  action  upon  the  covenant  to  rec< 
of  the  rent  due  him. 

In  Saimders  v.  Hanes,  44  N.  Y.  353, 
as  to  the  title  to  a  mill  seat  situate  on  fi 
The  majority  of  the  court  held  that  the 
veyed  a  fee  with  reservation  of  the  ren1 


620      KJiVANAUGH  V.  COHOES  POWBB  &  LiGHT  CORP. 

Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.114. 

concurred  in  the  result  but  placed  his  holding  upon 
other  grounds  than  those  announced  by  the -majority 
of  the  court.  He  held  that  the  indenture  in  question 
conveyed  a  life  estate  to  the  grantee  subject  to  the 
pajment  of  rent  and  that  the  heirs  of  the  grantee  who 
continued  to  hold  the  mill  seat  and  pay  the  rent  estab- 
lished a  claim  of  adverse  possession.  He  also  held 
that  the  rule  that  the  relation  of  landlord  and  tenant 
establishes  an  allegiance  by  the  tenant  to  his  landlord, 
and  prohibits  the  tenant  from  denying  his  landlord's 
title,  did  not  conflict  with  the  right  of  the  defendant 
to  interpose  the  defense  of  his  adverse  possession.  He 
based  this  ruling  upon  the  fact  that  the  original  entry 
was  for  the  life  of  the  grantee  subject  to  the  rent  and 
that  after  his  death  the  defendant  and  those  under 
whom  he  claimed  for  a  space  of  over  fifty  years, 
claimed  an  absolute  title  to  the  mill  seat,  subject  to 
the  precise  allegiance  under  which  the  life  tenant 
entered  and  that  as  the  defendant  or  those  under 
whom  he  claimed  continued  to  hold  the  property 
under  the  same  terms  as  the  life  tenant  and  the  plain- 
tiffs had  acquiesced  in  it  and  received  the  rent,  it  jus- 
tified the  presumption  that  the  character  of  the  title 
had  been  changed  to  accord  with  what  one  claimed 
and  the  other  by  lapse  of  time  had  conceded. 

In  Central  Bank  of  Troy  v.  Heydorn,  48  N.  Y.  260, 
it  appeared  that  the  plaintiff  commenced  an  action  to 
recover  rent  for  certain  premises  xmder  conveyance 
in  fee,  reserving  a  rent  charge.  It  was  held  that,  not- 
withstanding the  strict  relation  of  landlord  and  tenant 
did  not  exist  between  the  parties,  the  assignee  of  the 
rent  was  entitled  to  recover  the  rent  due  and  unpaid 
for  the  twenty  years  preceding  the  action  as  the  cov- 
enant sued  upon  remained  in  the  x>ossession  of  the 
plaintiff  uncancelled  and  was  produced  and  read  in 
evidence ;  that  while  the  law  presumed  payment  prior 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Kavanaugh  v.  Cohoes  Power  &  Light  Corp,     621 
Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  March,  1921. 

to  the  twenty  years  there  was  no  presumption  even 
upon  proof  of  non-payment  of  the  rent  for  the  period 
of  sixty-three  years  before  the  eonmaencement  of  the 
action  that  the  rents  had  been  extinguished  and  the 
covenant  released. 

To  the  same  effect  was  the  holding  in  the  case  of 
Lyon  V.  OdeU,  65  N.  Y.  28.  In  this  case  the  court 
assumed  that  the  relation  of  landlord  and  tenant 
existed  between  the  parties. 

Bradt  v.  Church,  110  N.  Y.  537,  was  an  action  of 
ejectment.  It  appeared  that  lands  were  covered  by  a 
Van  Rensselaer  lease  made  in  1794;  that  defendant 
Church  succeeded  to  the  interest  of  the  lessor  and  in 
1881  obtained  possession  under  a  judgment  in  an 
action  of  ejectment  brought  under  a  right  reserved  in 
the  lease  to  re-enter  for  non-payment  of  rent  against 
one  in  possession  as  tenant  of  Bradt,  the  plaintiff. 
Bradt,  the  plaintiff,  was  not  a  party  to  the  former 
action  of  ejectment.  It  was  held  that  while  the  judg- 
ment in  the  former  action  was  not  conclusive  upon 
Bradt,  the  plaintiff,  who  was  not  a  party  to  that  action 
as  to  the  averments  in  the  complain  therein,  yet  it  was 
against  the  person  then  in  actual  occupation  and  that 
the  defendant  Church's  entry  thereunder  was  law- 
ful, and  enabled  him  to  defend  his  title  and  possession 
against  the  plaintiff's  claim.  The  plaintiff,  Bradt, 
claimed  title  under  a  deed  of  release  and  quit-claim 
made  in  1863,  with  prior  possession  in  the  grantors 
from  1850.  No  proof  was  given  as  to  the  sources  of 
the  title  of  said  grantors.  It  was  held  that  in  the 
absence  of  proof  to  the  contrary  the  occupation  of 
plaintiff's  grantors  w^as  controlled  by  the  presumption 
that  when  the  relation  of  landlord  and  tenant  is  once 
established  it  attaches  to  all  who  may  succeed  to  the 
possession  under  the  tenant;  that  plaintiff's  deed  did 
not  necessarily  imply  a  title  hostile  to  that  of  the  land- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


622    Kavanaugh  v.  Cohoes  Power  &  Light  Corp* 

Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.114. 

lord  and  that,  therefore,  he  failed  to  show  title 
superior  to  that  of  the  defendant. 

This  case  appears  to  be  a  direct  and  positive 
authority  for  the  proposition  that  for  the  purpose  of 
determination  of  the  existence  of  adverse  possession, 
the  relationship  of  the  parties  to  the  perpetual  lease 
is  considered  to  be  that  of  landlord  and  tenant.  It  is 
difficult  to  see  how  this  decision  can  be  sustained  on 
any  other  theory. 

Church  V.  Shvltes,  4  App.  Div.  378,  was  an  action 
of  ejectment  brought  in  this  county.  It  appeared  that 
the  land  in  question  had  been  leased  by  a  perpetual 
lease  subject  to  the  payment  of  a  rent  charge.  It  was 
held  that  the  relation  of  landlord  and  tenant  existed 
between  the  parties  to  the  lease  and  their  successors 
in  title,  and  that  the  provisions  of  section  373  of  the 
Code  of  Civil  Procedure  applied  in  determining  the 
question  of  adverse  possession. 

It  thus  appears  that  the  authorities  on  the  subject 
in  this  country  seem  to  lack  support  in  the  old  com- 
mon law,  and  it  is  not  surpising  that  confusion  should 
have  arisen  in  the  mind  of  Mr.  Bingham  leading  him 
to  make  the  statement  which  I  have  quoted  above,  to 
the  effect  that  while  the  courts  had  pronounced  the 
law  in  favor  of  one  party,  they  had  pronounced  the 
judgment  of  the  court  in  favor  of  the  other  party. 

In  the  light  of  the  cases  decided  subsequent  to  Vtm 
Rensselaer  v.  Hays,  supra,  however,  this  seeming 
incongruity  disappears.  Consider  for  instance  the 
opinion  of  Judge  Gray  in  Central  Bank  of  Troy  v. 
Heydom,  supra.  He  states  that  the  strict  relation  of 
landlord  and  tenant  does  not  exist  between  the  par- 
ties to  a  perpetual  lease.  In  Lyon  v.  OdeU,  supra,  the 
court  says  that  where  the  relation  of  landlord  and 
tenant  is  once  established  under  a  sealed  lease  the 
mere  circumstance  that  the  landlord  has  not  demanded 


Kavanaugh  v.  Cohoes  Power  &  Li< 

Hise.]  Snpreme  Court,  March,  1921. 

the  rent  cannot  justify  the  presumpti 
extinguished  his  right  by  a  conveyanc 
citing  with  approval  Central  Bank  o] 
dom.  These  statements  are  not  in 
the  one  hand  the  strict  relation  of  lai 
ant,  that  is  to  &ay,  the  relation  of  land 
arising  by  operation  of  law  as  a  re 
tenure,  is  not  created  by  such  a  con^ 
the  other  hand,  as  a  matter  of  agreemi 
parties  to  the  sealed  lease  the  conventi 
landlord  and  tenant  is  constituted, 
day  and  age  under  our  system  of  tenu: 
to  see  how  the  relation  of  landlord  an< 
other  than  a  mere  conventional  one. 

In  1787,  the  legislature  declared  wh 
been  the  law  of  the  colony  that  all  tenu: 
into  free  and  common  socqge  and  all  i 
dents  thereto,  except  rents  certain,  i 
tresses,  were  abolished.  It  was  also  d 
grants  theretofore  or  thereafter  made 
of  the  state  should  be  allodial  and  not 
Feb.  20, 1787.  The  latter  provision  wai 
the  Bevised  Statutes  were  enacted  ^ 
tenures  and  all  their  incidents  were  ab 
all  rents  and  services  certain.  All  gra 
after  declared  to  be  allodial.  The  abo] 
tenures  and  their  incidents  effectually 
the  strict  relation  of  landlord  and  tena 
only  arise  in  connection  with  some 
Thereafter  by  convention  of  the  partieE 
could  be  constituted  resembling  in  i 
particulars  that  existing  under  a  f  euda 
we,  in  these  times,  invariably  refer  to 
tional  relation  of  landlord  and  tenan 
tally,  the  contrast  between  the  strict  r< 
conventional  relation  is  sharp.    The  cl 


624    Ejlvanaugh  v.  Cohoes  Power  &  Light  Corp. 

Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

one  to  the  other,  however,  has  come  about  so  gradu- 
ally and  so  naturally  that  it  is  confusing  to  attempt 
to  trace  it. 

It  seems  to  me  that  the  Court  of  Appeals  in  the 
cases  which  I  have  reviewed  has  consistently  adhered 
to  the  distinction  which  I  have  indicated,  although  the 
court  does  not  seem  to  have  announced  it  in  so  many 
words.  It  was  the  failure  of  Mr.  Bingham  to  note  the 
distinction  which  lead  him  to  assert  that  the  Court  of 
Appeals  in  the  Vcm  Rensselaer  cases  held  the  law  in 
favor  of  one  party  but  gave  judgment  in  favor  of  the 
other.  He  overlooked  the  fact  that  the  court  was  deal- 
ing with  a  conventional  relation  and  not  with  the 
feudal  relation  of  landlord  and  tenant  which,  of 
course,  he  could  not  conceive  where  ther^  was  no 
reversion  in  the  grantor  xmder  the  lease. 

I  have  thus  reached  the  conclusion  that  the  instru- 
ments of  1849  and  1866  constituted  the  conventional 
relationship  of  landlord  and  tenant,  notwithstanding 
the  fact  that  at  the  common  law  there  was  no  such 
thing  as  a  perpetual  lease ;  and  I  have  determined  that 
even  though  the  rights  of  the  tenant  were  almost  as 
extensive  as  those  of  an  owner,  nevertheless,  the  obli- 
gations with  reference  to  the  water-power  were 
always  dormant. 

The  plaintiff  here  may  contend  that  the  additional 
Avater-power,  which  he  claims,  is  not  included  within 
the  terms  of  the  lease,  but  in  addition  thereto,  and, 
therefore,  the  relation  created  under  the  lease  could 
not  affect  in  any  way  his  rights  in  the  additional 
water-power.  It  is  undoubtedly  true  that  a  tenant  of 
one  piece  of  land  may  acquire  title  by  adverse  posses- 
sion against  his  landlord  as  to  another  piece  of  unre- 
lated land.  Where,  however,  additional  land  is 
acquired  by  the  tenant  for  the  more  profitable  enjoy- 
ment of  the  demised  premises  and  physically  con- 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Ejlvanaugh  v.  Cohobs  Power  &  Light  Corp^    625 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court^  March^  1921. 

nected  therewith,  the  rule  would  be  otherwise.  The 
same  principle  should  apply  to  an  easement.  Bedlow 
V.  New  York  Floating  Dry  Dock  Co.,  112  N.  Y.  262, 
283.  The  use  by  any  of  the  company's  lessees  of 
water-power  in  excess  of  the  quantity  specified  in  its 
lease  under  the  facts  in  this  case  could  never  give  rise 
to  a  prescriptive  right. 

Moreover,  assuming  that  a  prescriptive  right  might 
arise,  I  am  not  convinced  by  the  proofs  that  the  use 
of  excess  water  in  this  case  was  ever  open,  notorious 
or  adverse.  The  water  was  carried  to  the  premises  of 
the  user  in  a  penstock  under  ground  and  passed 
through  no  measuring  device.  The  flow  of  water 
through  a  penstock  of  a  lessee  in  excess  of  the  quan- 
tity provided  for  in  his  lease  was  not  necessarily 
detrimental  to  the  .interests  of  the  company,  in  that 
such  flow  served  to  maintain  the  required  level  in  the 
next  lower  canal  and  such  flow  would  have  to  be  pro- 
vided by  the  company  through  its  spillways  had  it  not 
passed  through  the  penstock  of  the  lessee.  Hence,  the 
use  was  not  adverse  or  detrimental  to  the  company. 
The  proof  fails  to  show  that  the  company  had  knowl- 
edge or  ought  to  have  known  the  quantity  being  used. 
It  was  obliged  to  rely  upon  the  integrity  of  the  user, 
that  he  would  observe  the  covenants  of  the  lease  not 
to  use  more  than  provided  for  therein  except  as  the 
company  might  have  determined  the  quantity  being 
used  through  a  scientific  device  or  computation  requir- 
ing technical  knowledge  for  the  determination.  There 
is  no  evidence  that  the  company  had  any  knowledge 
of  the  quantity  of  water  being  used  until  the  measure- 
ment of  1910.  Mr.  Adams  who  had  been  in  charge  of 
the  premises  since  1886  testified  that  he  never  knew 
the  quantity  of  water  that  was  being  used  until  noti- 
fied of  the  results  of  this  measurement  of  1910,  and 
never  knew  that  he  was  using  prior  to  that  time  any 
40 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


626    Kavanaugh  v.  Cohoes  Power  &  Light  Corp. 

Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.114. 

quantity  in  excess  of  the  quantity  specified  in  the 
leases.  He  testified  that  he  never  claimed  a  right  to 
use  water-power  in  excess  of  that  quantity. 

The  case  of  Union  Bag  &  Paper  Co.  v.  AUen 
Brothers^  Co.,  107  App.  Div.  529,  cited  by  the  plain- 
tiff, is  not  applicable  to  this  case.  That  was  a  case 
where  there  was  a  written  agreement  between  the  par- 
ties which  was  ambiguous  in  reference  to  the  amount 
of  water  each  was  entitled  to  and  the  court  received 
evidence  of  the  practical  construction  of  the  agree- 
ment put  upon  it  by  the  parties  by  their  operation 
under  it  for  a  series  of  years  and  construed  it  in  the 
light  of  such  practical  construction. 

In  taking  up  for  discussion  the  rights  which  existed 
under  these  ancient  grants,  together  with  the  history 
of  the  relations  between  the  defendant  company  and 
Adams,  I  have  given  the  plaintiff  the  benefit  of  the 
doubt  as  to  whether  the  written  agreement  of  October 
16,  1916,  might  be  in  fact  ambiguous  in  reference  to 
the  amount  of  water  to  which  these  premises  were 
entitled.  But  even  if  we  construed  the  language  of 
the  contract  of  October  16, 1916,  as  merely  descriptive 
of  the  kind  of  power  to  be  displaced  instead  of  stating 
the  limits  as  well,  what  foundation  is  there  for  the 
plantiff  to  claim  the  additional  eight  and  eighty-two 
one-hundredths  miU-power,  if  Adams  never  had  a 
right  to  it,  never  claimed  it,  never  paid  for  it,  and  did 
have  it  offered  to  him  in  electrical  equivalent  in  the 
proposed  contract  for  electrical  power,  which  he 
received  shortly  prior  to  making  the  agreement  of 
October  16,  1916  f  Under  such  circumstances  there 
should  be  no  implication  that  it  was  the  intention  of 
the  parties  to  include  it.  On  the  contrary  the  situa- 
tion which  had  existed  between  those  parties  would 
justify  the  conclusion  that  an  intent  to  include  the 
additional  eight  and  leighty-two  one-hundredths  mill- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


KAVANAtJGH  V.  CoHOES  PoWBR  &  LiGHT  CoRP.      627 
Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  March,  1921. 

power  should  have  been  clearly  expressed  in  order  to 
warrant  such  an  interpretation. 

My  consideration  of  the  history  of  the  relations 
between  the  defendant  company  and  Adams  and  their 
predecessors  in  title,  leads  me  to  the  conclusion  that 
the  only  fair  interpretation  of  the  contract  of  October 
16, 1916,  is  that  it  was  intended  to  limit  the  mill-power 
to  six  mill-power. 

Having  reached  that  conclusion  I  fail  to  see  how 
estoppel  or  prescription  has  anything  to  do  with  the 
case.  What  the  Cohoes  Company  did  and  said  before 
making  that  contract  was  merged  in  it.  I  have  consid- 
ered such  evidence,  however,  only  for  the  purpose  of 
interpreting  its  provisions  upon  the  theory  of  a  pos- 
sible ambiguity.  I  have  reached  the  conclusion  that 
there  is  no  ambiguity  to  be  resolved  against  the  com- 
pany. If  Adams  had  never  had  a  right  to  eruch  addi- 
tional power,  nor  even  a  right  to  expect  it  by  virtue 
of  any  compromising  act  or  word  of  the  company,  any 
presumption  that  might  have  favored  him  and  his 
assignee  in  the  interpretation  of  the  contract,  due  to 
the  fact  that  it  was  drawn  by  the  company's  president, 
would  not  arise.  The  agreement  was  not  a  harsh  one, 
but  a  just  if  not  a  generous  proposal  and  one  entitled 
to  be  construed  in  accordance  with  its  plain  terms 
rather  than  enlarged  by  implication. 

If  the  contract  of  October,  1916,  had  not  been  made 
surely  plaintiff  would  not  have  a  cause  of  action  for 
any  of  the  relief  demanded  in  his  complaint,  for  with- 
out that  contract  there  was  no  obligation  on  the 
defendant  to  make  an  electrical  contract  as  to  these 
premises.  If  the  plaintiff  did  not  see  the  contract,  he 
cannot  shield  himself  behind  the  refusal  of  Adams  to 
show  it  to  him.  He  assumed  the  risk  and  took  his 
chances  as  to  its  wording.  He  could  have  taken  up 
the  matter  with  the  company  before  it  was  too  late. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.114. 

He  knew  that  a  contract  had  been  made.  The  proof 
shows  that  since  the  fire  in  1913,  the  premises  enjoyed 
no  power  of  any  kind  and  the  Cohoes  Company  had 
constructed  a  permanent  concrete  wall  shutting  off 
the  water  from  the  premises,  both  of  which  should 
have  put  the  plaintiff  upon  inquiry  as  to  what  power 
rights,  if  any,  the  premises  continued  to  enjoy.  Mr. 
Adams  says  the  plaintiff  did  call  him  on  the  telephone, 
that  he  had  agreed  to  purchase  the  premises  and  said 
that  he  thought  there  were  fourteen  mill-power  when 
he  offered  to  buy,  because  he  had  seen  some  memo- 
randum on  some  other  lease.  Mr.  Adams  says  he  told 
him  he  did  not  know  anything  about  that  and  that  the 
plaintiff  said:  **  If  there  is  only  six,  why  we  will  call 
the  sale  off,^'  and  Adams  said:  **A11  right.''  Adams 
said  to  the  plaintiff  at  the  time  of  the  final  closing  of 
the  transaction  with  the  plaintiff  that  he  would  only 
guarantee  six  mill-power  but  if  there  was  any  more 
than  that  the  plaintiff  was  certainly  entitled  to  it  as 
he  was  selling  the  plaintiff  everything  the  Adams' 
estate  had.  Adams  says:  **  I  repeated  a  number  of 
times  that  all  I  could  guarantee  was  six.*'  This  tes- 
timony of  Adams  is  uncontradicted. 

The  plaintiff  also  talked  with  Mr.  Wertime  in  refer- 
ence to  the  mill-power  and  Mr.  Wertime  swears  that 
he  told  plaintiff  that  Mr.  Adams  had  made  an  agree- 
ment with  the  company  by  which  the  premises  were 
limited  to  six  mill-power.  The  testimony  of  Mr. 
Wertime  is  not  directly  contradicted.  The  plaintiff 
simply  says  that  Wertime  told  him  that  if  plaintiff 
would  sell  Wertime  the  land  he  would  be  sure  to  get 
the  plaintiff  the  fourteen  and  eighty-two  one-hun- 
dredths  mill-power. 

It  is  not  claimed  that  the  plaintiff  ever  saw  any 
recital  as  to  the  number  of  mill-power  connected  with 
these  premises  except  in  the  schedule  attached  to  the 
so-called  Benson  contract,  of  which  the  plaintiff  took 


Kavanaugh  v.  Cohoes  Poweb  &  Ijight  Corp.    629 


Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  March,  1921. 


an  assignment  and  in  the  proposed  electrical  contract 
relating  to  the  premises  in  question,  which  the  plain- 
tiff received  from  Adams  at  the  time  of  his  purchase. 
The  contract  had  been  submitted  to  Adams  by  the 
company  but  he  had  not  signed  it.  In  that  contract  it 
was  plainly  shown  that  the  electric  curr^t  to  be  fur- 
nished was  the,  equivalent  of  six  millrpower  and  the 
rental  to  be  paid  was  $1,200.  The  plaintiff  says:  **  I 
just  saw  the  front  page  of  it  and  it  said  14.82  mill 
power.''  The  plaintiff  knew  that  the  rate  was  $200 
per  mill-power.  He  admits  knowing  that  $1,200  would 
not  represent  the  fourteen  and  eighty-two  one-hun- 
dredths  mill-power  because  he  already  was  paying  on 
another  lease  at  the  rate  of  $200  per  mill-power.  He 
had  heard  that  the  Adams'  estate  had  never  paid  more 
than  $1,200. 

The  proposed  electrical  contract  handed  to  him  by 
Adams,  in  the  same  paragraph  where  it  mentioned  the 
figure  fourteen  and  eighty-two  one-hundredths  con- 
tained the  statement  that  the  additional  water-power 
to  the  amount  of  eight  and  eighty-two  one-hundredths 
mill-power  was  to  be  at  an  additional  yearly  rental  of 
**$    .00." 

The  plaintiff  had  no  right  to  rely  upon  any  declara- 
tion in  the  schedule,  nor  the  figure  14.82  on  the  front 
page  which  was  inconsistent  with  the  plain  terms  of 
the  contract  as  a  whole,  which  he  could  have  discovered 
if  he  had  exercised  any  care  in  reading  it. 

Moreover,  the  schedule  of  proposed  indentured 
grantees  was  prepared  for  a  certain  and  definite  pur- 
pose as  set  forth  in  the  contracts  to  which  it  was 
attached.  It  is  a  statement  concerning  persons  who 
may  secure  rights  in  the  future  for  electricity  which 
must  be  secured  by  March  13, 1917.  One  who  failed  to 
sign  before  that  date  would  not  be  an  indentured 
grantee  entitled  to  the  water-power  set  forth  in  the 
schedule.  If  he  failed  to  sign  by  that  date,  the  fact  that 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


630    Kavanaugh  v.  Cohoes  Power  &  Light  Corp. 

Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.  114 

his  name  might  continue  to  be  upon  the  schedule  was 
thereafter  of  no  value  to  him  whatsoever.  No  elec- 
trical contract  was  signed  for  the  Adams'  premises 
within  the  date  specified  and  thus  the  schedule  became 
ineffective  for  any  purpose  in  respect  to  these  prem- 
ises. This  was  a  fact  with  knowledge  of  which  the 
plaintiff  was  charged  because  it  was  plainly  stated  in 
both  the  Benson  contract  and  the  contract  handed  to 
him  by  Mr.  Adams.  The  company  cannot  be  bound  by 
any  admission  beyond  the  conditions  for  which  the 
admission  was  expressly  made. 

The  proposed  electrical  contract  for  the  premises  in 
question  was  not  capable  of  the  construction  placed 
upon  it  by  the  plaintiff  and  his  failure  to  carefully  read 
it  ought  not  to  accrue  to  his  advantage  by  way  of 
estoppel  against  the  company. 

So  we  get  back  to  the  plain  terms  of  the  agreement 
of  October  16,  1916,  which  I  have  already  interpreted. 
If  that  agreement  was  for  six  mill-power  how  can  the 
company  by  estoppel  be  compelled  to  give  the  plaintiff 
the  benefit  of  it,  even  if  sufficient  facts  had  been  proved 
to  justify  the  conclusion  that  the  company  had  made 
a  misrepresentation  with  full  knowledge  of  the  fact 
contained  in  such  contract  of  October,  1916,  and  that 
the  plaintiff  in  ignorance  of  the  facts  had  acted  upon 
such  misrepresentation? 

The  company  and  Adams  had  a  right  to  adjust  their 
affairs  so  as  to  provide  for  the  payment  of  the  back 
rent  and  the  execution  of  the  electrical  contract  by 
entering  into  the  agreement  of  October,  1916.  When 
that  contract  was  executed,  the  rights  of  the  parties 
were  merged  in  it  and  the  parties  were  bound  accord- 
ing to  its  plain  terms.  The  rights  of  Adams  did  not 
suffer  any  violence  when  interpreted  in  accordance 
with  such  plain  terms.  The  plaintiff  was  bound  by  it 
as  the  assignee  of  Adams  and  the  hands  of  the  com- 


Kavanaugh  v.  Cohoes  Poweb  &  Light  Corp.    631 

Aliso.]  Supreme  Court,  March,  1921. 

pany  were  as  eflfectually  tied  as  were  those  of  Adams 
and  the  plaintiflf.  Any  extension  of  the  terms  by  the 
company  thereafter  directly  or  by  estoppel  wonld  con- 
stitute a  gratuity  and  a  gratuity  would  not  sustain  the 
company  in  granting  a  rate  at  less  than  those  fixed  by 
the  schedules  filed  by  it  with  the  public  service  commis- 
sion. The  case  might  be  different  if  there  was  an 
ambiguity  in  the  contract  which  was  resolved  against 
the  company  by  the  court.  But  there  is  no  such 
ambiguity  here,  as  I  have  held. 

All  of  the  above  considerations  must  lead  to  the 
conclusion  that  the  plaintiff's  complaint  should  be  dis- 
missed. It  remains  only  to  consider  the  counterclaim 
of  the  defendant  and  the  relief  therein  sought. 

On  the  13th  day  of  October,  1917,  Adams  paid  the 
rent  with  the  statement  that  he  had  disposed  of  his 
interests  in  the  property  to  the  plaintiff.  The  Cohoes 
Company  in  accepting  that  rent  had  the  right  to 
assume  that  the  Adams  estate  had  complied  with  the 
condition  in  the  agreement  of  October,  1916,  as  to  the 
making  of  an  electrical  contract.  The  Cohoes  Company 
accepted  the  rent  upon  that  implied  representation. 
There  was  no  consideration  for  the  agreement,  except 
the  mutual  promises.  The  Adams  estate  having  failed 
to  pay  the  rent  for  three  years  prior  to  the  execution 
of  the  agreement  there  was  the  absolute  right  of 
re-entry  under  the  terms  of  the  instruments  of  1849 
and  1866  and  under  the  authorities  which  have  been 
reviewed  by  me.  The  Cohoes  Company  only  agreed 
that  it  should  not  exercise  that  right  for  one  year,  upon 
certain  conditions,  failure  to  perform  which  permitted 
the  Cohoes  Company  to  demand  a  surrender  and  can- 
cellation of  the  two  indentures  of  lease,  upon  paying 
the  sum  of  $1,400  and  upon  the  waiver  of  all  rents  in 
arrears,  to  the  Adams  estate.  The  Adams  estate 
failed  to  comply  with  their  condition.  There  was  no 
assumption  of  the  obligation  of  this  agreement  in  the 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


632      E^AVANAUGH  V.  COHOES  PoWBB  &  LiGHT  CORP. 

Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.114. 

transfer  by  the  Adams  estate  to  the  plaintiff,  and  the 
plaintiff  never  did  agree,  either  with  Adams  or  the 
Cohoes  Company,  to  sign  a  contract  for  the  substitu- 
tion of  electric  power  for  the  six  mill-power  contained 
in  the  two  indentures  of  lease  recited  in  the  agreement. 
The  conditions,  therefore,  upon  which  the  Cohoes  Com- 
pany agreed  to  waive  the  default  in  the  payment  of 
rent  and  to  accept  the  purchase  by  the  plaintiff  of  the 
interest  of  the  Adams  estate  in  the  property,  were  not 
complied  with,  directly  or  indirectly.  The  waiver  never 
was  complete.  The  right  of  re-entry  was  to  be  waived 
and  released  only  upon  the  terms  stated  in  the  agree- 
ment and  as  these  terms  were  not  complied  with,  the 
right  of  re-entry  was  never  waived  or  released.  Such 
right  of  re-entry  existed  on  October  16, 1916,  and  has 
continued  ever  since  and  now  exists  because  the  con- 
dition upon  which  the  company  was  to  waive  its  right 
has  never  been  complied  with  and  it  is  now  too  late 
to  comply  with  it  and  it  was  too  late  after  October  16, 
1917. 

On  the  trial  the  defendant  offered  to  pay  into  court 
the  rent  paid  to  it  by  Mr.  Adams  on  October  13,  1917, 
and  also  the  $1,400  provided  for  in  the  agreement,  with 
interest  on  both  sums. 

Under  section  1504  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure 
the  defendant  under  the  facts  established  here  could 
maintain  an  action  against  the  plaintiff  when  this 
action  was  brought,  and  under  its  counterclaim  in  this 
action  it  is  entitled  to  judgment,  cancelling  and 
annulling  the  leases  according  to  the  terms  and  con- 
ditions of  the  October,  1916,  agreement  and  restoring 
it  to  the  possession  of  the  demised  premises. 

The  defendant  is  entitled  to  judgment  dismissing 
the  complaint  and  for  affirmative  judgment  on  its  coun- 
terclaim in  accordance  with  this  decision,  together 
with  costs. 

Judgment  accordingly. 


Matter  of  Sebley. 


Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  Mdrcb,  1921. 


Matter  of  the  Application  of  Chables  ] 
Sheriff  of  the  County  of  Seneca,  N.  Y 
of  Mandamus  to  George  T.  Purceli 
Clerk  of  Said  County. 

(Supreme  Court,  Seneca  Special  Term,  Man 

Btatates  —  repeal  of  Laws  of  1822,  chap.  127,  l; 
board  of  snpervisors  of  Seneca  county  —  ji 
Oonnty  Law,  §  12(14). 
Mandamus  —  when  motion  for  writ  of,  denied —  i 
Seneca  connty  —  jurors. 

The  board  of  supervisors  of  Seneca  county  I 
tion  12(14)  of  the  County  Law  had  plenary  po' 
resolution  of  August  30,  1920,  abolishing  th<i 
tricts  into  which  by  chapter  127  of  the  La^ 
county  was  divided,  and  providing  that  therea 
should  consist  of  a  single  jury  district. 

People  V.  Johnson,  110  N.  Y.  134,  distinguisi 

The  repeal  of  the  said  statute  of  1822  was  a 
by  the  County  Law  but  by  the  resolution  o 
supervisors  on  Aug^ist  30,  1920,  which  has  th< 
a  statute  passed  by  the  legislature  itself. 

A  writ  of  mandamus  conmianding  the  county 
county  to  recognize  as  proper  jurors  those  wh 
drawn  from  the  north  district  jury  boxes,  to 
drawn  from  the  combined  ballots,  and  to  keep  ii 
the  ballots  bearing  the  names  of  grand  juroi 
jurors  for  the  north  and  south  districts,  resp< 
denied. 

Application  for  a  writ  of  mandamus, 
emptory  or  alternative,  commanding  the  t 
county  clerk,  among  other  things,  to  use 
term  of  the  Supreme  Court,  to  be  held  ii 
of  Seneca  on  the  first  Monday  of  March,  1 
lists  of  names  of  grand  and  trial  jurors 
may  be  drawn  from  the  north  jury  disi 


634  Matter  of  Sebley. 

Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.114. 

county  and  to  disregard  the  lists  of  jurors  drawn  from 
the  entire  county. 

John  M.  Sutton,  for  applicant. 

Harris,  Beach,  Harris  &  Matson  (David  C.  Munson, 
of  counsel),  for  county  clerk. 

William  S.  MacDonald,  for  board  of  supervisors  of 
Seneca  county. 

Stephens,  J.  At  the  opening  of  the  argument,  the 
county  clerk  announced  through  his  counsel  that  he  is 
an  indifferent  party  to  the  proceeding  and  would  yield 
submissively  without  contention  to  whatever  direc- 
tions might  be  given  in  the  premises. 

The  board  of  supervisors,  however,  appeared  by 
counsel  in  defense  of  its  action  that  has  given  cause  for 
this  controversy. 

This  application  challenges  the  validity  of  a  resolu- 
tion of  the  board'  of  supervisors  of  Seneca  county 
passed  August  30,  1920,  abolishing  the  two  jury  dis- 
tricts into  which  the  county  was  divided  by  chapter  127 
of  the  Laws  of  1822  and  providing  that  thereafter  the 
county  shall  consist  of  a  single  jury  district ;  the  reso- 
lution further  provided  for  holding  all  trial  terms  of 
all  courts  of  record  at  the  courthouse  in  the  village  of 
Waterloo  and  a  method  by  which  the  existing  ballots 
of  grand  and  trial  jurors  respectively  of  the  two  jury 
districts  should  be  combined  and  that  such  jurors 
should  thereafter  be  drawn  from  the  entire  body  of  the 
county. 

Two  lists  of  grand  jurors  and  two  lists  of  trial 
jurors  to  attend  a  term  of  the  Supreme  Court, 
appointed  to  be  held  at  the  courthouse  in  Waterloo  on 
March  7, 1921,  have  been  prepared  by  the  county  clerk; 
one  list  of  grand  jurors  and  one  list  of  trial  jurors 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matter  of  Seeley.  635 

Misc.]  Sapreme  Court,  March,  1921. 

consists  of  names  drawn  from  the  north  jury  district 
boxes,  and  another  list  of  grand  jurors  and  one  of  trial 
jurors  consists  of  names  drawn  from  the  combined  bal- 
lots of  the  two  jury  districts ;  it  is  the  position  of  the 
applicant  here  that  the  persons  whose  names  were 
drawn  from  the  north  jury  district  constitute  the  only 
legal  grand  and  trial  jury  respectively. 

It  is  necessary,  therefore,  to  determine  whether  or 
not  the  board  of  sui)ervisor8  had  authority  to  consoli- 
date the  two  existing  jury  districts  into  one  and  our 
inquiry  leads  to  an  examination  into  the  origin  of  the 
two  shire  system  that  has  prevailed  in  Seneca  county 
for  nearly  a  century  and  the  sources  of  the  power 
which  the  board  of  supervisors  claim  justly  to  have 
used  in  abrogating  it. 

The  county  of  Seneca  was  carved  out  of  the  county 
of  Cayuga  by  chapter  31  of  the  Laws  of  1804  and  it 
was  enacted  that  the  two  terms  of  the  Courts  of  Com- 
mon Pleas  and  General  Sessions  of  the  Peace  **  shall 
be  holden  at  the  meeting  house  on  lot  number  thirty  in 
the  Town  of  Ovid  until  further  legislative  aid  in  the 
premises.*'  The  sum  of  $1,000  was  authorized  to  be 
raised  by  taxation  to  build  a  courthouse  and  jail  within 
a  specified  area  in  the  town  of  Ovid,  and  commission- 
ers were  named  to  superintend  the  building  of  them; 
the  legislature  in  1805  by  chapter  132  of  that  year 
authorized  the  commissioners  to  place  the  buildings 
on  any  part  of  lot  No.  3  not  exceeding  fifty  rods  west 
of  the  limits  described  in  the  former  act,  appropriated 
$1,000  additional  for  the  purpose,  and  declared  that 
it  should  be  lawful  for  the  above  mentioned  courts  to 
adjourn  the  next  term  of  court  from  the  meeting  house 
to  the  house  of  John  Seely  on  lot  No.  3 ;  more  moneys 
were  later  directed  to  be  raised  to  complete  the  struc- 
tures, $1,500  in  1806  and  $2,000  in  1807  (Laws  of  1806, 
chap.  146;  Laws  of  1807,  chap.  142) ;  by  the  latter  act 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


636  Matter  of  Seeley. 

Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

the  number  of  terms  of  court  was  increased  to  three 
to  be  held  **  at  the  courthouse,  in  said  county/' 

The  Eevised  Laws  of  1813,  chapter  65,  provides  that 
the  Courts  of  Common  Pleas  and  General  Sessions  of 
the  Peace  should  be  held  in  the  county  of  Seneca  at 
the  courthouse  of  said  county  on  the  second  Tuesday 
of  May  and  on  the  first  Tuesday  of  October  and 
February. 

A  courthouse  and  jail  were  authorized  to  be  built  in 
the  village  of  Waterloo  in  the  town  of  Junius  by  chap- 
ter 189  of  the  Laws  of  1817;  commissioners  were 
appointed  by  that  act  to  superintend  the  erection  of 
the  buildings  and  the  board  of  supervisors  was  required 
to  raise  the  sum  of  $4,000  for  the  enterprise;  it  was 
further  enacted  that  when  the  courthouse  was  suitable 
for  occupancy  it  should  be  the  duty  of  the  courts 
to  adjourn  from  the  courthouse  at  Ovid  to  the  one  in 
Waterloo,  and  that  prisoners  should  be  removed  from 
the  jail  at  the  latter  place  to  the  new  jail  when  ready 
and  that  the  courthouse  and  jail  so  to  be  erected  in  the 
village  of  Waterloo  should  thenceforth  be  the  court- 
house and  jail  of  the  county  of  Seneca;  the  board  of 
supervisors  was  authorized  to  dispose  of  the  buildings 
at  Ovid  after  the  new  ones  had  been  constructed  in 
Waterloo. 

We  come  now  to  the  consideration  of  the  embarrass- 
ing statute,  chapter  137  of  the  Laws  of  1822. 

It  was  provided  in  that  act  that  the  several  courts 
thereafter  to  be  held  in  Seneca  county  should  be  held 
alternately  in  the  courthouse  in  the  town  of  Ovid  and 
the  courthouse  in  the  town  of  Junius  and  that  there 
should  be  two  jury  districts  in  the  county,  the  towTis 
comprising  each  being  named  in  the  statute ;  it  was  fur- 
ther enacted  that  it  shall  not  be  lawful  for  the  super- 
visors to  sell  the  courthouse  at  Ovid  or  the  lot  on 
which  it  stands. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matter  of  Sbeley.  637 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  March,  1921. 

Many  of  the  statutes  referred  to  have  no  very  vital 
relation  to  our  problem  but  have  been  mentioned  in 
order  to  emphasize  that  we  have  thus  far  been  dealing 
with  the  period  in  the  history  of  the  state  when  the 
legislature  was  concerned  with  the  minute  details  of 
county  government  and  regulation  of  county  business ; 
the  exercise  of  these  governmental  functions  was 
transferred  from  the  state  legislature  to  the  local 
legislative  bodies  by  the  Constitution  and  appropriate 
legislation  under  it;  by  the  Constitution  of  1846, 
amended  in  1874,  the  legislature  was  deprived  of  the 
power  that  it  had  theretofore  exercised  in  this 
respect  and  it  was  prohibited  from  passing  any  pri- 
vate or  local  bill,  **  Locating  or  changing  county 
seats,''  or  **  Selecting,  drawing,  summoning,  or 
empaneling,  grand  or  petit  jurors."  Const.  1846, 
as  amd.  1874,  art.  Ill,  §  18.  In  our  present  con- 
stitution the  same  provisions  are  found  at  the  like 
numbered  article  and  section. 

When  the  right  to  regulate  local  municipal  govern- 
ments in  certain  specified  particulars  was  taken  away 
from  the  legislature  by  the  constitutional  provisions 
the  same  sovereign  power  that  deprived  it  of  that 
right  imposed  upon  it  the  duty  to  confer  upon  the 
boards  of  supervisors  of  the  several  counties  of  the 
state,  by  general  laws,  such  further  powers  of  local 
legislation  and  administration  as  the  legislature  may 
from  time  to  time  prescribe  or  deem  expedient.  Const. 
1846,  art  HI,  §  17 ;  Amendt.  1874,  art.  Ill,  §  23 ;  Const. 
1894,  art.  Hi,  §  27. 

Pursuant  to  the  mandate  of  the  Constitution  the 
legislature  has  from  time  to  time  conferred  such  fur- 
ther powers  upon  the  boards  of  supervisors ;  among 
other  general  powers  thus  conferred  is  that  **  To  make 
one  or  more  jury  districts  and  to  make  such  regula- 
tions in  respect  to  the  holding  of  terms  of  courts  as 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


638  Matter  of  Seeley. 

Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

shall  be  necessary  by  reason  of  such  change/*  County 
Law,  §  12,  subd.  14. 

The  ancestry  of  the  above  quoted  extract  from  the 
County  Law  can  be  briefly  traced;  the  identical  lan- 
guage makes  its  initial  appearance  in  chapter  570, 
Laws  of  1881,  which  act  apparently  contains  the  first 
definite  authorization  of  boards  of  supervisors  to  fix 
the  number  of  jury  districts,  and  constitutes  subdivision 
14,  section  12  of  the  County  Law  of  1892  (chap.  686) ; 
a  pori;ion  of  the  quoted  language  **  to  make  such  regu- 
lations in  respect  to  the  holding  of  (the)  terms  of 
courts  as  shall  be  necessary  by  reason  of  such  change  " 
appears,  however,  in  chapter  482,  Laws  of  1875,  not 
in  any  relation  to  any  change  in  jury  districts  but  in 
relation  to  a  change  in  the  location  of  a  county 
courthouse. 

It  is  an  interesting  discovery  that  the  legislature  by 
chapters  132  and  374  of  the:Laws  of  1881  changed  the 
boundaries  of  the  two  jury  districts  in  Steuben  county 
as  indicative  of  the  practical  interpretation  placed  by 
the  legislature  upon  the  constitutional  barrier  against 
local  bills  for  that  purpose  and  that  later  at  the  same 
session,  chapter  570  was  passed,  conferring  authority 
upon  boards  of  supervisors  to  legislate  in  that 
particular. 

It  is  inunaterial,  however,  for  our  present  purpose 
whether  the  right  to  make  one  or  more  jury  districts 
in  a  county  resides  concurrently  in  the  legislature  and 
the  several  boards  of  supervisors  or  solely  in  the 
latter  bodies,  because  of  constitutional  and  legislative 
provisions;  the  board  of  supervisors  of  Seneca 
county  has  consolidated  the  former  jury  districts  into 
one  by  appropriate  legislation  and  its  action  must  be 
respected,  providing  it  had  the  requisite  authority  to 
do  so. 

The  authority  of  the  board  of  supervisors  in  this 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matter  of  Seeley.  639 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  March,  1921. 

regard  and  the  validity  of  their  action  is  questioned 
solely  upon  the  ground  that  the  act  of  1822  has  never 
been  repealed  and  is,  therefore,  yet  controlling. 

The  counsel  for  the  applicant  concedes  in  his  brief 
that  if  the  act  of  1821  had  been  or  should  be  repealed 
by  the  legislature  the  board  of  supervisors  would  have 
had  or  would  have  ample  authority  for  doing  as  it  has 
done;  the  legislature  has,  however,  conferred  the 
power  upon  the  board  of  supervisors  **  to  make  one 
or  more  jury  districts;''  it  would  not  be  claimed,  suc- 
cessfully at  any  rate,  if  the  legislature  had  the  power 
and  should  exercise  it  doing  precisely  what  the  board 
of  supervisors  has  done,  that  such  action  would  not 
operate  as  a  repeal  of  the  statute  of  1822;  this  is  a 
necessary  conclusion,  otherwise  the  act  of  1817  would 
still  be  operative  for  it  too  is  unrepealed  except  by  the 
circumstances  that  the  act  of  1822  is  the  later  enactment 
covering  the  same  subject.  Matter  of  Troy  Press  Co., 
94  App.  Div.  514;  affd.,  without  opinion,  179  N.  T.  529. 

An  act  passed  by  the  board  of  supervisors  pursuant 
to  authority  delegated  or  conferred  by  the  legislature 
has  the  same  force  as  a  statute  passed  by  the  legis- 
lature itself.  Village  of  Carthage  v.  Frederick,  122 
N.  Y.  268;  Crayton  v.  Larahee,  220  id.  493. 

It  seems  to  me  of  little  importance,  therefore, 
whether  the  legislation  superseding  the  earlier  statute 
was  enacted  by  the  legislature  or  by  another  legis- 
lative agency  duly  authorized  to  enact  it. 

The  applicant  invokes  the  familiar  rule  that  a  special 
law  is  not  repealed  by  a  general  one ;  assuming  for  the 
moment  that  this  rule  is  pertinent  to  our  present 
inquiry,  nevertheless,  the  ultimate  test  after  all  rules 
of  statutory  interpretation  have  been  applied  and  to 
which  all  rules  must  yield  is  the  legislative  intent;  the 
search  for  it  leads  below  the  surface  of  verbal 
expression  and  piercing  all  disguises  goes  straight  to 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


640  Matter  of  Seeley. 

Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

the  purpose  of  the  law  makers,  aided  hy  formulated 
rules  when  they  serve,  bound  by  no  rule  that  obstructs 
the  discovery  of  the  rational  genuine  intent  of  the 
legislature.    Matter  of  Dohson,  146  N.  T.  357. 

It  is  scarcely  conceivable  that  the  legislature  after 
granting  to  the  county  legislative  bodies  authority  to 
make  jury  districts  intended  that  the  statute  of  1822 
should  retain  its  vitality ;  an  examination  of  the  legis- 
lation concerning  kindred  conditions  in  the  county 
of  Steuben  lends  support  to  this  conclusion;  in  1853 
that  county  was  divided  into  two  jury  districts  (Laws 
of  1853,  chap.  578)  and  in  the  following  year  courts 
were  authorized  to  be  held  alternately  in  Bath  and 
Coming  (Laws  of  1854,  chap.  98) ;  three  separate  acts 
were  afterwards  passed  changing  the  boundaries  of 
the  jury  districts  (Laws  of  1868,  chap.  191;  Laws  of 
1881,  chaps.  132,  374) ;  each  of  these  acts,  except  the 
last  one,  was  abrogated  by  the  enactment  of  its  suc- 
cessor; as  above  stated  at  the  same  session  of  the 
legislature,  at  which  chapters  132  and  374  of  the  Laws 
of  1881  were  passed,  a  general  law  was  enacted  giving 
power  to  boards  of  supervisors  to  make  the  jury  dis- 
tricts ;  chapter  374  of  the  Laws  of  1881  has  never  been 
otherwise  repealed  by  the  legislature ;  however,  in  1904 
the  board  of  supervisors  made  three  jury  districts  in 
the  county  instead  of  the  two  then  existing ;  this  action 
was  under  scrutiny  in  Lyon  v.  Board  of  Supervisors, 
115  App.  Div.  193,  though  the  precise  question  pre- 
sented here  was  not  involved  there,  except  incidentally. 

We  are  not,  however,  required  in  the  last  analysis 
to  regard  or  to  disregard  the  rule  to  which  reference 
has  been  made ;  the  repeal  of  the  act  of  1822  was  accom- 
plished not  by  the  general  County  Law  but  by  the 
special  law  enacted  by  the  board  of  supervisors. 

I  conclude,  therefore,  that  the  board  of  supervisors 
of  Seneca  county  had  plenary  power  to  pass  the  enact- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matter  of  Cash.  641 


Misc.]        Surrogate's  Court,  New  York  County,  March,  1921. 

ment  consolidating  the  two  jury  districts  into  one  by 
virtue  of  section  12,  subdivision  14,  of  the  County 
Law. 

There  is  nothing  hostile  to  this  conclusion  in  People 
V.  Johnson,  110  N.  Y.  134;  at  the  time  of  that  decision 
in  1888  the  act  of  1822  was  still  operative  though  the 
right  to  prescribe  the  number  of  jury  districts  resided 
in  the  county  legislature  but  had  not  then  been 
exercised. 

The  only  other  statutes  to  which  my  attention  has 
been  called  or  my  own  researches  have  disclosed  relat- 
ing to  Seneca  county  and  bearing  upon  this  investiga- 
tion but  too  remotely  to  merit  more  than  a  mention  are 
Eevised  Statutes  of  1829,  part  III,  chapter  I,  title  V, 
section  20,  subdivision  40,  as  amended  by  chapter  65, 
Laws  of  1852. 

I  am  conscious  that  the  decision  rendered  upon  this 
application  does  not  entirely  clarify  the  situation,  for 
the  effect  of  this  determination  is  simply  a  denial  of 
a  direction  to  the  county  clerk  to  recognize  as  proper 
jurors  those  whose  names  were  drawn  from  the  north 
jury  district  boxes,  to  cancel  the  lists  drawn  from  the 
combined  ballots,  and  to  keep  in  separate  boxes  the 
ballots  bearing  the  names  of  grand  jurors  and  of  trial 
jurors  for  the  north  and  south  districts  respectively. 

The  application  is  denied. 


Application  denied. 


Matter  of  the  Estate  of  Mary  B.  Cash,  Deceased. 

(Surrogate's  Court,  New  York  County,  Mazeh,  1921.) 

Traaisfer  tax  — when  corporate  tmstee  not  exempt  under  section 
221  of  the  Tax  Law. 

The  Title  Guarantee  and  Trust  Company  is  not  in  any  sense 
or  for  any  purpose  a  corporation  belonging  to  any  of  the 

41 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


642  Matter  of  Cash. 


Surrogate's  Court,  New  York  County,  March,  1921.      [Vol.  114. 

classes  mentioned  in  section  221  of  the  Tax  Law,  and  a  bequest 
to  said  company,  as  trustee,  to  expend  the  income  for  an  ob- 
viously educational  and  charitable  purpose,  is  subject  to  a 
transfer  tax. 

Appeal  from  an  order  fixing  the  transfer  tax. 

Harold  Swain  (Harold  Swain,  Benjamin  (J.  Bain 
and  Ellis  Q.  Kinkead,  of  counsel),  for  executor. 

Lafayette  B.  Gleason  (Schuyler  C.  Carlton,  of 
counsel),  for  state  comptroller. 

CoHALAN,  S.  The  executor  of  decedent's  estate 
appeals  from  the  order  fixing  the  transfer  tax  on  the 
ground  that  a  tax  has  been  assessed  on  the  bequest  of 
a  portion  of  the  residuary  estate  to  the  Title  Guar- 
antee and  Trust  Company,  as  trustee,  to  expend  the 
income  **  in  educating  the  poor  but  ambitious  young 
men  over  the  age  of  fourteen  years  in  the  City  of  New 
York,  in  any  trade,  which  such  men  may  desire  to 
acquire,  and  who  may  be  pursuing  such  trade  educa- 
tion in  the  trade  school  located  at  First  avenue, 
between  Sixty-seventh  and  Sixty-eighth  Streets,  in  the 
City  of  New  York.'' 

The  purpose  of  the  gift  is  obviously  educational  and 
charitable.  Section  221  of  the  Tax  Law  grants  exemp- 
tions from  the  tranfer  tax  to  bequests  to  certain  classes 
of  corporations  therein  enumerated. 

The  character  of  a  corporation  is  determined  by  its 
charter.  Matter  of  WUte,  118  App.  Div.  869.  The 
articles  of  incorporation  of  the  Title  Guarantee  and 
Trust  Company,  in  so  far  as  they  are  disclosed  by  the 
record,  do  not  show  that  the  company  is  in  any  sense 
or  for  any  purpose  a  corporation  belonging  to  any  of 
the  classes  mentioned  in  section  221.  In  Matter  of 
Albright,  93  Misc.  Rep.  388;  Matter  of  8a/unders,  77 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matteb  of  Tymeson.  643 

Misc.]      Surrogate's  Courts  Westchester  County,  March,  1921. 

id.  54,  and  Matter  of  Guiteras,  113  id.  196,  relied  on 
by  the  appellant,  the  transfers  were  to  mnnidpal 
corporations  and  were  held  to  be  exempt  from  the 
tax  because  the  mnnicipalities  were  authorized  by  their 
respective  charters  or  acts  incorporating  them  to 
receive  and  distribute  funds  for  charitable  and  educa- 
tional purposes  and  to  exercise  functions  similar  in 
character  to  those  performed  by  purely  educational 
and  charitable  corporations. 

The  right  possessed  by  the  company  to  act  in  a 
fiduciary  capacity  does  not  relieve  bequests  to  it  from 
the  imposition  of  the  tax.  A  corporate  trustee  is  in  no 
different  situation  in  this  respect  than  an  individual 
trustee,  a  bequest  to  whom  for  charitable  or  educa- 
tional purposes  is  subject  to  the  transfer  tax.  Matter 
of  Robinson,  80  Misc.  Rep.  458;  affd.,  212  N.  T.  548. 

The  report  of  the  appraiser  is  correct,  and  the  order 
fixing  tax  is  affirmed. 

Order  affirmed.  i 


Matter  of  the  Contested  Probate  of  the  Last  Will  and 
Testament  of  Eugene  Tymeson,  Deceased. 

(Surrogate's  Court,  Westchester  County,  March,  1921.) 

Verdict  — when  the  court  may  direct  a  verdict  upon  a  contested 
probate  —  Surrogates'  Oourts  —  trial  —  evidence — wiUs. 

It  is  only  when  a  verdict  rendered  upon  a  contested  probate 
must  be  set  aside  as  unsupported  by  the  evidence  that  the 
court  may  direct  a  verdict. 

Where  a  will  was  executed  under  the  supervision  of  a  lawyer, 
the  presumption  is  that  the  formalities  of  the  Statute  of  Wills 
were  oomplied  with,  and  when  the  proof  is  ample  to  indicate 
due  execution  that  issue  may  be  taken  from  the  jury  and  the 
surrogate  may  direct  a  verdict  in  favor  of  the  will  on  that 
issue. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


644  Matter  of  Tymeson. 

Surrogate's  Court,  Westchester  County,  March,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

Where  the  contestants  failed  to  give  evidence  of  direct  press- 
ure upon  the  testator  or  produce  evidence  which  will  support 
a  verdict  that  the  will  was  a  product  of  undue  influence,  coer- 
cion, duress,  fraud  or  restraint  of  any  kind  or  character,  the 
consideration  of  such  issues  will  be  withdrawn  from  the  jury 
and  a  verdict  directed  in  favor  of  the  will. 

Where  the  only  inference  to  be  drawn  from  all  the  evidence, 
by  reasonably  minded  men,  is  that  the  testator  when  he  made  his 
will  possessed  the  mental  capacity  required  by  law,  no  question 
of  fact  is  left  for  the  jury,  and  as  it  would  have  been  the 
duty  of  the  court  to  set  aside  a  verdict  against  the  will,  as 
against  the  evidence,  a  verdict  in  favor  of  the  will  upon  that 
issue  will  be  directed. 

Decision  on  motion  to  direct  a  verdict. 

Mott  &  McCreedy  (Clarence  Alexander,  of  counsel), 
for  proponent. 

Thomas  J.  O'Neill  (J.  Ambrose  Goodwin,  of  conn- 
sel),  for  contestants. 

Slater,  S.  At  the  conclusion  of  the  trial  of  this 
cause,  the  attorney  for  the  proponent  has  made  a 
motion  that  the  court  take  the  issues,  as  framed  by  an 
order  of  this  court,  from  the  jury  and  direct  a  verdict 
upon  all  the  issues. 

The  burden  at  this  time  belongs  alone  to  the  surro- 
gate. It  is  only  when  a  verdict  must  be  set  dside,  as 
unsupported  by  the  evidence,  and  not  when  it  may  fee 
set  aside  for  that  reason,  when  a  verdict  may  be 
directed.  The  issues  framed  in  this  contest  relate  to 
the  execution  of  the  will  of  Eugene  Tymeson ;  the  want 
of  testamentary  capacity  of  the  decedent ;  and  undue 
influence  exerted  over  the  decedent.  The  will  was 
executed  under  the  supervision  of  h  lawyer,  and  this 
alone  affords  a  strong  presumption  that  it  was  exe- 
cuted in  compliance  with  the  formal  requirements  of 
the  statute.  Matter  of  Cottrell,  95  N.  Y.  329,  339; 
Matter  of  Nelson,  141  id.  152.   In  my  judgment,  there 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Mattbb  of  Tymesok.  646 

Mise.]      Surrogate's  Court,  Westchester  County,  Mareh,  1921. 

is  ample  proof  upon  the  record  to  indicate  dne  execu- 
tion of  the  will  by  the  formalities  required  under  the 
law  of  wills  of  the  state,  and  I  take  from  the  considera- 
tion of  the  jury  this  issue,  and  I  direct  a  verdict  upon 
this  contention  of  the  contestants  in  favor  of  the  will. 

Another  issiie  i«  that  of  undue  influence.  Undue 
influence  is  an  affirmative  assault  upon  the  validity  of 
a  will,  and  there  must  appear  a  moral  coercion  destruc- 
tive of  free  agency.  The  elements  of  undue  influence 
are  motive,  opportunity,  and  the  act  itself,  and  the 
exercise  of  the  act  upon  the  testator  must  be  at  the 
very  testamentary  act.  Mere  opjwrtunity  to  exercise 
undue  influence,  standing  alone,  is  not  enough.  Cvd- 
ney  v.  Cud/ney,  68  N.  Y.  148.  No  evidence  is  offered 
that  it  was  the  work  of  the  chief  beneficiary  of  the 
will.  A  will  cannot  be  avoided  because  of  the  influence 
of  another,  unless  it  appears  that  the  influence  exerted 
was  so  potent  at  the  time  the  will  was  made  as  to  take 
away  and  overcome  the  power  of  the  testator  at  that 
time  to  act  freely  and  upon  his  own  volition.  The  evi- 
dence adduced  in  support  of  undue  influence  fails  to 
meet  the  requirements  as  laid  down  in  Matter  of  Caf- 
frey,  95  Misc.  Rep.  466;  Matter  of  Powers,  176  App. 
Div.  455;  Matter  of  Fleischmcmn,  176  id.  785;  Matter 
of  Ruef,  180  id.  203;  affd.,  223  N.  Y.  582;  Burke  v. 
Burke,  193  App.  Div.  801;  Matter  of  Heaton,  224 
N.  Y.  22;  Matter  of  Dunn,  184  App.  Div.  386. 

The  contestants  have  failed  to  show  evidence  of 
direct  pressure  upon  the  testator,  or  produce  evidence 
which  will  support  a  verdict  that  the  will  was  the 
produ>ct  of  undue  influence,  or  coercion,  or  duress,  or 
fraud,  or  force,  or  restraint  of  any  kind  or  character. 
The  burden  of  proof  of  undue  influence  is  always  upon 
the  contestants,  and  never  shifts.  Matter  of  Kindherg, 
207  N.  Y.  220.  The  contestants  have  failed  to  sustain 
this  burden.     Testamentary  gifts  to  paramours,  or 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


646  Matter  of  Tymbson. 

Surrogate's  Court,  Westchester  County,  March,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

strangers  to  the  blood  do  not  per  se  create  an  invalid 
will,  nor  necessarily  pre-suppose  undue  influence. 
Scott  V.  Barker,  129  App.  Div.  241;  Matter  of  Eddy, 
41  Misc.  Rep.  283;  Heyzer  v.  Morris,  110  App.  Div. 
313;  Matter  of  Mondorf,  110  N.  Y.  450;  Matter  of 
Powers,  supra;  Matter  of  Fleischma^n,  supra;  Matter 
of  Snelling,  136  N.  Y.  516;  Hagan  v.  Sone,  174  id.  317, 
323. 

Influence  which  exists  from  affection,  or  desire  to 
gratify,  is  not  undue  influence  sufficient  to  invalidate 
a  will. 

I  take  from  the  consideration  of  the  jury  the  issues 
of  restraint  and  undue  influence,  and  I  direct  a  verdict 
upon  these  issues  raised  by  the  contestants  in  favor  of 
the  will. 

Another  and  vital  issu^  in  this  case  is  that  of  mental 
capacity  of  the  testator.  In  order  to  make  a  proper 
will,  it  is  necessary  that  the  testator  should  have  tes- 
tamentary capacity.  It  is  essential  that  the  testator 
have  sufficient  mental  capacity  to  comprehend  per- 
fectly the  condition  of  his  property  as  relates  to  the 
persons  who  were,  or  ought,  or  might  have  been  the 
objects  of  his  bounty,  and  the  scope  and  bearing  of 
the  provisions  of  his  will.  He  must,  in  the  language 
of  the  law,  have  sufficient  active  memory  to  collect  in 
his  mind,  without  prompting,  the  business  to  be  trans- 
acted. The  test  is:  Was  testator's  mind  capable  of 
understanding  the  nature  and  disposition  of  his  prop- 
erty, and  his  relations  with  his  relatives!  If  the  tes- 
tator has  this,  upon  the  date  he  made  his  wUl,  he  is  a 
I)erson  of  sound  mind  and  memory,  within  the  meaning 
and  intent  of  the  Statute  of  Wills.  Code  Civ.  Pro. 
^  2614;  Delafield  V.  Parish,  25  N.  Y.  9;  Matter  of 
Lawrence,  48  App.  Div.  83;  Matter  of  Snelling,  136 
N.  Y.  515.  Less  mental  faculty  is  required  to  execute 
a  will  than  to  enter  into  any  other  legal  instrument. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Mattbb  of  Tymeson.  647 

Misc.]       Surrogate's  Court,  Westchester  County,  March,  1921. 

Matter  of  Moyer,  97  Misc.  Rep.  512,  531.  In  a  case  free 
from  undtie  influence,  not  a  very  high  degree  of  men- 
tality is  required  to  make  a  valid  will.  Matter  of 
Strong,  179  App.  Div.  539. 

The  testator's  property  was  his  own.  Under  our  sys- 
tem of  law,  he  had  the  power  to  do  with  it  as  he  chose. 
The  law  does  not  constrain  a  testator  to  be  just,  or  to 
recognize  natural  claims  upon  his  bounty.  So  long  as 
the  will  is  his  own  and  not  another's,  it  must  stand,  if 
he  is  competent  to  make  it.  Dohie  v.  Armstrong,  160 
N.  T.  584,  693]  Matter  of  Huber,  103  Misc.  Rep.  599, 
611,  612;  Smith  v.  Keller,  205  N.  Y.  39. 

The  holding  of  delusions  does  not  in  and  of  itself 
constitute  testamentary  incapacity.  There  may  co- 
exist delusion  and  a  disposing  mind.  A  delusion  affects 
testamentary  capacity  only  when  it  enters  into  and 
controls  in  some  degree  its  exercise,  and  to  invalidate 
a  will,  it  must  be  shown  that  the  will  was  the  result  of 
the  delusion.    Beaton's  Will,  224  N.  Y.  22,  29. 

There  is  no  presumption  against  the  validity  of  a 
will  because  the  will  was  made  by  a  person  of  advanced 
years  and  in  enfeebled  condition  of  body  and  mind. 
Attempted  suicide  does  not  of  itself  raise  a  presump- 
tion of  lack  of  mental  capacity.  Evidence  produced  by 
contestants  of  moral  depravity,  or  moral  insanity  does 
not  constitute  legal  incapacity  or  legal  insanity.  It 
may  be  classed  as  relaxation  to  mental  effort.  Proof 
of  moral  depravity  does  not  establish  a  lack  of  intel- 
lectual ability.  The  law  does  not  require  any  par- 
trcular  grade  of  moral  rectitude  as  an  element  of  tes- 
tamentary capacity.  Matter  of  Forman,  54  Barb.  274; 
Matter  of  Jones,  5  Misc.  Rep.  199;  1  Jarman  Wills,  75. 
Ill  health  is  not  of  itself  evidence  of  want  of  testamen- 
tary capacity.  Eccentricity,  even  gross  eccentricity, 
slovenliness  in  dress,  peculiarities  of  speech  and  man- 
ner are  not  facts  sufficient  to  disqualify  a  person  from 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


648  Matter  of  Tymbson. 

Surrogate's  Court,  Westchester  County,  March,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

making  a  valid  will.  Matter  of  Schober,  90  Misc.  Bep. 
230;  Matter  of  Cutter,  175  App.  Div.  647;  retrial,  100 
Misc.  Rep.  130. 

Where  upon  consideration  of  the  entire  evidence  of 
the  case,  reasonable  men  might  draw  different  infer- 
ences,  then,  and  only  then,  a  question  of  fact  is  pre- 
sented, which  the  court  should  submit  to  the  jury. 
Whether  this  issue  of  mental  capacity  should  be  sub- 
mitted to  the  jury  is  to  be  further  tested  as  follows : 
If  in  the  opinion  of  the  surrogate  he  should  have  to 
set  aside  the  verdict  of  the  jury,  as  against  the  weight 
of  evidence,  if  given  against  the  will,  then  he  should 
not  submit  the  issue  to  the  jury. 

Proof  of  the  evidence  of  undue  influence  always  pre- 
supposes that  mental  capacity  exists.  Matter  of 
Dunn,  184  App.  Div.  386.  Proof  of  the  ability  to  per- 
form,  in  a  satisfactory  manner,  a  person  ^s  usual  toil, 
pre-supposes  that  mental  capacity  exists,  sufficient  to 
make  a  valid  will,  even  though  that  person  suffers  from 
progressive  arterio-scelerosis. 

The  testamentary  capacity  of  the  decedent,  evi- 
denced by  the  exercise  of  his  sensitive  creative  intel- 
lect, and  recognized  genius;  his  rationality  in  the 
original  conception  of  ideas,  resulting  in  the  almost 
human  functioning  of  mechanical  inventions,  auto- 
matically performing  intricate  tasks,  in  tireless  repe- 
tition, being  useful,  valuable,  and  absorbed  in  a  great 
manufacturing  plant,  prior  to,  near,  and  subsequent  to 
the  date  of  the  will ;  and  as  further  evidenced  by  his 
habits,  acts  and  speech,  all  testified  to  by  the  witnesses 
for  the  will,  oppose,  and  are  in  contradiction  to  the 
existence  of  arterio-sclerotic  insanity  on  October  4, 
1918. 

These  two  opposite  forces  and  conditions  —  one  the 
vital  organism  which  propels  normally  the  human 
mind — the  other  the  destructive  condition  which  sde- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Matter  of  Tymeson.  649 

Misc.]       Surrogate's  Court,  Westchester  County,  March,  1921. 

rotic  insanity  causes  —  do  not  exist  in  the  same  hrain, 
at  the  same  time.  Sclerotic  insanity  may  exist  in  an 
individual,  and  destroy  the  mental  power  to  develop 
those  things  which  the  decedent  created.  But,  the 
mental  labor  performed  by  the  decedent  as  stated 
above,  disproves  and  confutes  the  testimony  that  scle- 
rotic insanity  existed  in  his  case  on  October  4, 1918. 

Testamentary  capacity  and  sound  mind  as  defined 
by  the  law,  not  medical  soundness  of  mind,  governs 
regarding  wills.  The  legal  test  of  sanity  is  that  the 
acts  and  conduct  of  the  person  whose  sanity  is  under 
investigation  shall  correspond  with  the  acts  and  con- 
duct of  the  person  himself  at  the  time  when  he  is 
proved  to  have  been  in  health  and  sound  mind.  The 
eccentricities  and  conduct  of  the  testator  at  the  time 
he  made  his  will  were  normal  to  the  man  himself  for 
over  thirty-five  years,  according  to  the  testimony. 

In  my  opinion,  different  inferences  cannot  fairly  he 
drawn  by  reasonable  men  from  the  character  of  the 
evidence  offered  on  this  trial,  upon  the  issue  of  the 
mental  capacity  of  the  testator.  The  only  inference  to 
be  drawn  by  reasonably  minded  men  from  all  the  evi- 
dence is  that  the  testator  possessed  the  mental  capac- 
ity required  by  law  to  make  a  valid  will  on  October  4, 
1918.  In  my  judgment,  no  question  of  fact  is  pre- 
sented for  the  jury. 

Consequently,  evidence  which  is  not  sufficient  to  sup- 
port a  verdict  is  in  the  eye  of  the  law  no  evidence, 
and,  when  it  is  said  that  there  is  no  evidence  to  go  to 
a  jury,  it  is  not  meant  literally  **  none,*'  but  that  there 
is  none  that  ought  reasonably  to  satisfy  a  jury  that 
the  fact  sought  to  be  proved  is  established.  Matter  of 
Case,  214  N.  Y.  199;  Getty  v.  WUliams  Silver  Co.,  221 
id.  34, 39;  Matter  of  Ruber,  103  Misc.  Bep.  608;  Matter 
of  Dorsey,  94  id.  566,  577. 

Matter  of  Ruef,  180  App.  Div.  203,  207;  affd.,  223 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


jJU^a.xjLJiiXk    \JM:     j.  X  JXLX!iOvrx>i  . 


Surrogate's  Court,  Westchester  County,  March,  1921.     [VoL  114. 

N.  Y.  582,  is  the  law  of  this  department  and  the  state 
upon  this  question.  The  court  held :  *  *  If  the  evidence 
is  not  suflScient  to  support*  a  verdict,  it  is  *  in  the  eye  of 
the  law  no  evidence,'  and  should  not  be  submitted  to  a 
jury,'*  quoting  Matter  of  Case,  supra.  This  accords 
with  the  trend  of  recent  decisions.  The  following  cases 
support  this  principle  and  the  test  above  indicated; 
Matter  of  Cutter,  100  Misc.  Rep.  130;  Matter  of  Ken- 
nedy,  106  id.  216;  Matter  of  Hall,  193  App.  Div.  362; 
Matter  of  Woods,  189  id.  324 ;  Ivison  v.  Ivison,  80  id. 
599;  Burke  v.  Burke,  193  id.  801;  Lester  v.  Lester,  178 
id.  438;  Matter  of  Brand,  185  id.  134;  affd.,  227  N.  T. 
630;  Matter  of  Fleischmann,  176  App.  Div.  785 ;  Matter 
of  Dunn,  184  id.  386;  Matter  of  Kennedy,  186  id.  19, 
190  id.  896;  affd.,  229  N.  Y.  567;  Matter  of  Goodheart, 
173  App.  Div.  256;  Matter  of  Sullivan,  229  N.  Y.  440; 
King's  Will,  172  N.  Y.  Supp.  870;  Dohie  v.  Armstrong, 
160  N.  Y.  584;  Matter  of  McOUl,  229  id.  405,  410; 
Estate  of  O'Brien,  N.  Y.  L.  J.,  Dec.  29, 1920. 

Had  I  left  the  matter  to  the  jury  and  had  they  found 
against  the  will,  the  verdict  must  have  been  set  aside, 
in  my  judgment,  as  against  the  weight  of  evidence. 
The  burden  of  proof  of  mental  capacity,  which  rests 
upon  the  proponent,  has  been  sustained.  After  mature 
deliberation,  I  feel  it  my  duty  and  judicial  obligation 
to  refrain  from  submitting  this  issue  to  the  jury.  I 
direct  a  verdict  upon  this  issue  raised  by  the  contest- 
ants in  favor  of  the  will. 

Probate  decreed. 


People  ex  rel.  Hultman  v.  Gilchrist.       651 
Mise.]  Supreme  Court,  March,  1921. 


The  People  ex  rel.  Knut  Hultman  et  al.,  Relators, 
V.  John  F.  Gilchrist,  as  Commissioner  of  the 
Department  of  Licenses  of  the  City  of  New  York, 
Respondent.  The  Twentieth  Century  Brown  & 
White  Taxicab  Association,  Inc. 

(Supreme  Court,  New  York  Special  Term,  March,  1921.) 

Mandamus  —  who  entifled  to  a  peremptory  writ  of  —  lioenaea  — 
taxLcabe  —  trade  marks  —  injnnctions — Oode  of  Ordinances 
of  city  of  New  York,  art.  8,  chap.  14. 

While  mandamus  will  not  lie  to  compel  a  public  officer  to 
exercise  a  discretionary  pow^,  yet  if  his  action  in  a  given  mat- 
ter is  in  a  Ic^al  sense  arbitrary,  tyrannical  or  unreasonable,  or 
is  based  upon  false  information,  the  relator  may  have  a  rem- 
edy to  right  the  wrong  which  he  has  suffered.     (P.  658.) 

The  provisions  of  article  8,  chapter  14,  of  the  Code  of  Ordi- 
nances of  the  city  of  New  York  not  only  indicate  with  accu- 
racy 'the  function  of  the  commissioner  of  the  department  of 
licenses  in  regard  to  the  issuance  of  licenses  to  operate  taxi- 
cabs  as  public  hacks  for  hire,  but  also  suggest  the  reasonable 
limitations  thereon  to  be  the  ascertainment  of  the  safety  and 
fitness  of  cab  and  driver.     (P.  654.) 

Whether  vehicles  infringe  upon  patents  or  trade  marks  or 
involve  possibilities  of  unfair  competition  with  other  instru- 
mentalities of  transportation  is  entirely  outside  of  the  purview 
of  the  commissioner's  duties.     (Id.) 

To  a  petition  for  a  writ  of  mandamus  to  compel  the  commis- 
sioner of  the  department  of  licenses  of  the  city  of  New  York 
to  issue  to  relators  licenses  to  operate  their  taxicabs  as  public 
hacks  for  hire,  ho  made  a  return  that  having  learned  that  the 
courts  had  established  for  the  "Twentieth  Century  Brown  & 
White  Taxicab  Association,  Inc."  the  right  to  use  the  colors 
brown  and  white  in  a  particular  combination  and  scheme,  he 
had,  in  view  of  the  facts  and  adjudications,  and  actuated  solely 
by  a  sense  of  public  duty,  refused  to  issue  licenses  to  others 
operating  brown  and  white  taxicabs,  in  the  interest  of  and  to 
conserve  the  public  welfare,  and  to  protect  the  public  against 
the  deception  arising  out  of  such  simulation.     Keld,  that  it 


Digitized  by 


Google 


Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

being  quite  apparent  that  the  adjudications  in  the  actions 
which  terminated  in  injunctions  in  favor  of  the  said  associa- 
tion, did  not  establish  its  right  to  the  combination  of  brown 
and  white  colors,  except  against  the  particular  defendants  in 
those  suits,  the  statements  in  the  return  to  the  petition  for  the 
writ  indicated  a  radical  misconception  of  the  significance  of 
said  adjudications.     (P.  665.) 

The  decision  of  said  commissioner  refusing  to  grant  taxicab 
lioenses  to  relators  was  based  solely  on  the  adjudications  in 
favor  of  the  Brown  ft  White  Association.  There  was  no  pre- 
tense that  the  public  is  otherwise  injured  by  the  competition 
of  relators  and  the  various  affidavits  indicated  that  the  brown 
and  white  color  is  understood  by  the  public  to  mean  that  cabs 
80  painted  charge  a  lower  rate  than  ordinary  cabs.  Held,  that 
the  rektors  who  charge  such  lower  rates  were  entitled  to  a 
peremptory  writ  as  applied  for. 

People  ex  rel  Duffy  v.  GUehrist,  190  App.  Div.  808,  distin- 
goiflhed. 

Application  for  a  writ  of  mandamus. 

Honse,  Grossman  &  Vorhaus,  for  relators. 

John  P.  O'Brien,  corporation  counsel  of  city  of 
New  York,  for  respondent. 

Phillips,  Mahoney  &  Liebell  (Warren  C.  Fielding, 
of  counsel),  for  intervenor. 

BijuR,  J.  This  is  a  petition  for  a  writ  of  man- 
damus directed  to  resi)ondent  as  commissioner  of  the 
department  of  licenses  requiring  him  to  issue  licenses 
(under  the  provisions  of  article  8,  chapter  14,  of  the 
Code  of  Ordinances  of  the  city  of  New  York)  to 
relators  to  ply  their  taxicabs  for  the  year  1921  as 
public  hacks  for  hire  upon  the  streets  of  New  York. 
There  is  no  dispute  as  to  material  facts.  Respond- 
ent's return  recites:  **  Heretofore,  some  time  in  Janu- 
ary, 1921,  the  Twentieth  Century  Brown  &  White  Taxi- 


People  ex  bel.  Hultsian  v.  Gilchrist.       653 

Miae.]  Supreme  Court,  Mcurch,  1921. 

cab  Association,  Inc.,  represented  to  me  that  they  had 
established  their  right  to  use  the  colors  brown  and 
white'  in  the  particular  combination  and  scheme  in 
which  the  public  hacks  operated  by  them  are  painted 
by  adjudications  in  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  First 
Department  in  several  cases.  The  facts,  substantially 
as  set  forth  in  the  affidavit  of  Warren  C.  Fielding, 
annexed  hereto  as  a  part  of  the  opposing  papers 
herein,  with  respect  to  the  procurement  of  injunctions 
by  said  association,  and  the  grounds  upon  which  such 
injunctions  were  procured,  were  presented  to  me  by 
the  said  association.  I  concluded  that  it  was  in  the 
interest  of  the  public  welfare,  in  view  of  those  facts 
and  adjudications,  to  refuse  to  issue  licenses  to  hacks 
painted  brown  and  white  in  simulation  of  the  color 
scheme  and  combination  of  the  hacks  of  the  Twen- 
tieth Century  Brown  &  White  Tazicaib  Association, 
Inc.  I  therefore  directed  the  chief  of  the  division  of 
licensed  vehicles  to  carry  out  that  determination  and 
to  refuse  to  issue  licenses  to  hacks  which  in  color 
combination  simulated  the  hacks  of  the  said  associa- 
tion, in  order  to  conserve  the  public  welfare  and  to 
protect  the  public  against  the  deception  arising  out 
of  such  simulation.''  The  first  question  which  pre- 
sents itself  is  as  to  the  power  of  the  commissioner  in 
the  premises.  The  appropriate  ordinance  (art.  8, 
chap.  1)  provides  in  section  83  **  that  no  public  hack 
shall  ply  for  hire  upon  the  streets  of  the  city  with- 
out first  obtaining  a  license  from  the  commissioner,'* 
and  in  section  84  that  *'  no  vehicle  shall  be  licensed 
until  it  has  been  thoroughly  and  carefully  inspected 
and  examined  and  found  to  be  in  thoroughly  safe  con- 
dition for  the  transportation  of  passengers  —  clean, 
fit,  of  good  appearance  and  well  jminted  and  var- 
nished. The  commissioner  shall  make  •  •  •  such 
examination  and  inspection  before  issuing  a  license. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


654       People  ex  bel.  Hultman  v.  Gilghbibt. 

Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

The  commissioner  shall  refuse  a  license  to  *  *  * 
any  vehicle  found  by  him  to  be  unfit  for  public  patron- 
age,'^ There  is  a  further  requirement  for  the  exam- 
ination of  taximeters.  Under  section  88  he  is  required 
to  **  maintain  constant  vigilance  over  all  public  hacks 
to  see  that  they  are  kept  in  a  condition  of  continued 
fitness  for  public  use.''  Section  89  provides  that 
licenses  may  be  revoked  **  if  the  vehicle  shall  not  be 
in  good  condition  and  appearance,  clean  and  safe." 
Section  90  provides  for  a  driver's  license,  which  is 
limited  to  persons  of  good  physical  condition,  neces- 
sary education,  sobriety  and  good  character.  Section 
91  requires  an  examination  of  the  driver's  '*  knowl- 
edge of  the  provisions  of  this  article,  the  traflSc  regu- 
lations and  the  geography  of  the  city  "  as  well  as  a 
demonstration  of  the  applicant's  '*  skill  and  ability  to 
safely  handle  his  vehicle."  These  provisions  indicate 
with  accuracy  the  function  of  the  commissioner  and 
suggest  the  reasonable  limitations  thereon  to  be  the 
ascertainment  of  the  safety  and  fitness  of  cab  and 
driver.  As  matter  of  common  knowledge,  unaided 
even  by  the  precise  provisions  of  the  ordinances,  I 
should  be  of  opinion  that  the  question  whether  vehicles 
infringe  upon  patents  or  trade  marks  or  involve  possi- 
bilities of  unfair  competition  with  other  instrumentali- 
ties of  transportation  is  entirely  outside  of  the  pur- 
view of  the  commissioner's  duties.  This  is  confirmed 
by  even  a  cursory  examination  of  the  other  subjects 
of  license  placed  under  respondent's  control.  There 
is  a  general  provision  in  article  1  of  this  chapter 
listing  the  businesses  or  occupations  required  to  be 
licensed,  which,  in  alphabetical  order,  run  from  **  bil- 
liard and  pool  tables  "  through  **  hand  organs  "  to 
*'  weighers  of  hay."  There  are  also  a  number  of  spe- 
cial enactments  like  those  (chap.  3)  relating  to 
licenses  for  amusements  and  exhibitions.    It  requires 


People  ex  bel.  Hultman  v.  Gilghbist.       655 

Mise.]  Supreme  Court,  March,  1921. 

little  stretch  of  the  imagination  to  foresee  the  extent 
of  the  commissioner's  activities  and  the  far-reaching 
results  of  their  exercise  if  he  should  undertake  to 
make  the  enjoyment  of  a  license  by  a  theatre  or  public 
exhibition  depend  upon  his  opinion  whether  the  whole 
or  a  part  of  the  building,  the  apparatus  or  the  per- 
formance involved  infringements  on  patents,  copy- 
rights, trade  marks  or  other  similar  private  interests. 
I  doubt,  indeed,  whether  respondent  would  consciously 
imdertake  to  decide  such  issues  of  law  and  fact.  I 
understand  his  position  in  the  present  litigation  as 
expressed  in  his  return  to  be  that  having  learned  that 
the  courts  had  '*  established  *'  for  the  Brown  & 
"White  Association  the  **  right  to  use  the  colors  brown 
and  white  in  the  particular  combination,''  he  has, 
*'  in  view  of  these  facts  and  adjudications/'  declined 
to  issue  licenses  to  others  operating  similar  brown 
and  white  taxicabs  **  in  the  interest  of  the  public  wel- 
fare," and  *'  to  conserve  the  public  welfare  and  to 
protect  the  public  against  the  deception  arising  out 
of  such  simulation."  These  statements,  however,  of 
themselves,  indicate  a  radical  misconception  of  the 
significance  of  the  adjudications  on  which  he  relies. 
In  the  first  place,  it  is  quite  apparent  that  in  the  three 
actions  which  have  terminated  in  injunctions  in  favor 
of  the  association  the  adjudication  did  not  *'  establish 
the  right  "  of  the  association  to  the  combination  of 
brown  and  white  colors,  except,  and  this  is  the  vital 
point,  a^  against  the  particular  defendants  in  those 
suits.  In  the  second  place,  respondent  has  equally  mis- 
apprehended the  meaning  of  those  decisions  in  respect 
of  the  public  welfare.  It  frequently  happens  that  the 
public  is  mentioned  in  cases  involving  unfair  com- 
petition. The  adjudication,  however,  is  not  intended 
to  safeguard  the  public  welfare,  but  only  the  interests 
of  the  complainants.  The  subject  is  happily  expounded 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


656  P£OPLB  EX  REL.  HuLTMAN  V.  GlLCHBIST. 

t 

Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

in  American  Washboard  Co.  v.  Saginaw  Co.,  103  Fed. 
Eepr.  281,  285.  The  court  there  says:  ''  The  theory 
of  the  case  seems  to  be  that  complainant,  manufac- 
turing a  genuine  aluminum  board,  has  a  right  to 
enjoin  others  from  branding  any  board  *  Aluminum' 
not  so  in  fact,  although  there  is  no  attempt  on  the  part 
of  such  wrongdoer  to  impose  upon  the  public  the  belief 
that  the  goods  thus  manufactured  are  the  goods  of 
complainant.  We  are  not  referred  to  any  case  going 
to  the  length  required  to  support  such  a  bill.  It  loses 
sight  of  the  thoroughly  established  principle  that  the 
private  right  of  action  in  such  cases  is  not  based  upon 
fraud  or  imposition  upon  the  public,  but  is  maintained 
solely  for  the  protection  of  the  property  rights  of  the 
complainant."  In  Holhrook  v.  Nesbitt,  163  Mass.  120, 
125,  the  decision  reads:  **  To  avoid  misapprehension, 
it  may  be  well  to  state  that  the  court  does  not  inter- 
fere to  prevent  the  public  from  being  misled,  but  *  for 
the  purpose  of  protecting  the  owner  of  a  trade  or  busi- 
ness from  a  fraudulent  invasion  of  that  business  by 
somebody  else  '  {Levy  v.  Walker,  10  Ch.  D.  436,  448).'' 
See,  also,  Kentucky  Distilleries,  etc.,  v.  Wathen,  110 
Fed.  Bepr.  641,  645;  Munro  v,  Tousey,  129  N.  T.  38, 
41, 42;  Amoskeag  Mfg.  Co.  v.  Spear,  2  Sandf.  599,  605, 
606.  It  will  thus  be  seen  that  in  actions  for  the  pro- 
tection of  a  distinctive  mark  in  trade  the  possible 
deception  of  the  public  is  considered  solely  because  of 
its  effect  upon  the  trade  of  the  complainant.  To  the 
extent  that  the  public  is  deceived  the  trado  of  the 
complainant  is  diminished.  The  deception  referred 
to,  however,  is  as  to  the  identification  of  the  article 
offered  by  the  defendant  with  that  offered  by  the  com- 
plainant. Whether  the  public  be  benefited  or  injured 
by  the  deception  is  not  the  concern  of  the  court ;  con- 
sequently the  public  welfare,  as  distinguished  from 
deception  of  the  public,  is  not  involved.    An  injuno- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


People  ex  rel.  Htjltman  v.  Gilchrist.       657 

ICise.]  Supreme  Courts  March,  1921. 

tion  would  issue  none  the  less  if  it  appeared  that  the 
defendant's  goods  were  better  and  cheaper  than  the 
complainant's;  it  would  not  be  refused  merely  because 
defendant's  goods  were  inferior  and  dearer.  The 
suit  is  designed  to  prevent  an  invasion  of  the  private 
interest  of  the  plaintiff.  If  that  be  established  the 
defendant  cannot  avoid  an  unfavorable  judgment  by 
showing  merely  that  if  he  be  permitted  to  continue 
the  private  wrong  the  public  will  get  better  or  cheaper 
goods.  The  respondent  with  commendable  frankness 
bases  his  decision  solely  on  the  adjudications  hereto- 
fore rendered.  There  is  no  pretense  that  the  public 
is  otherwise  injured  by  the  competition  of  relators. 
Indeed,  the  various  affidavits  indicate  that  the  brown 
and  white  color  is  understood  by  the  public  to  mean 
that  cabs  so  painted  charge  a  somewhat  lower  rate 
than  ordinary  cabs,  and  the  relators,  together  with 
those  affiants  who  support  their  position,  show  that 
they  charge  such  rates.  Moreover,  one  of  the  affiants 
asserts  that  he  and  his  cab  have  been  examined  and 
inspected,  respectively,  and  approved,  but  that  this 
license  was  refused  on  the  grounds  here  at  issue.  This 
analysis  demonstrates  that  the  adjudications  upon 
which  alone  respondent's  ruling  is  based  decide 
neither  that  the  association  has  **  established  "  its 
exclusive  right  to  the  combination  of  the  brown  and 
white  colors,  nor  that  the  **  public  welfare "  is 
affected  by  an  imitation  thereof  by  relators.  It  may 
not  be  amiss  to  point  out  that  this  misapprehension 
by  respondent  of  the  significance  of  the  adjudications 
emphasizes  the  danger  of  permitting  an  administrative 
officer  to  undertake  the  delicate  task  of  interpreting 
judicial  decisions  and  of  administering  an  executive 
office  in  a  manner  to  virtually  supplant  the  adminis- 
tration of  justice  as  maintained  in  our  system  of  gov- 
ernment. It  enables  us  also  to  draw  a  determinative 
42 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


658       People  ex  rel.  Hultman  v.  Gilchrist. 

Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

line  of  demarcation  between  the  functions  of  the  com- 
ndssioner  of  licenses  and  those  of  the  courts.  I  am 
quite  clear,  and  I  understand  it  not  even  to  be  ques- 
tioned, that  the  respondent  has  acted  in  the  best  of 
faith  actuated  solely  by  his  sense  of  public  duty.  His 
ruling,  however,  is  in  a  legal  sense  and,  as  that  term 
is  used  in  the  decisions,  *' arbitrary.*'  It  is  also 
^*  based  on  false  information.''  It  is  elementary 
**  that  mandamus  will  not  lie  to  comi)el  the  perform- 
ance of  a  power  the  exercise  of  which  lies  in  the  dis- 
cretion of  the  officer  against  whom  the  writ  is  sought." 
If,  however,  his  **  action  is  arbitrary,  tyrannical  or 
unreasonable,  or  is  based  upon  false  information,  the 
relator  may  have  a  remedy  to  right  the  wrong  which 
he  has  suffered."  See  People  ex  rel.  Empire  City 
Trotting  Club  v.  State  Racing  Comm.,  190  N.  Y.  31, 
33,  34;  also  Matter  of  Ormsby  v.  Bell,  218  id.  213,  216; 
Message  Photo  Play  Co.,  Inc.,  v.  Bell,  179  App.  Div. 
13, 19,  20.  It  is  arbitrary  in  one  of  the  senses  defined 
by  Webster,  i.  c,  as  *'  not  governed  by  any  fixed  rules 
or  standard,"  and  it  is  based  not  merely  *'  on  false 
information,"  but  actually  on  reasons  which,  as  I  have 
shown,  do  not  as  matter  of  law  and  fact  exist.  It 
remains  to  consider  a  further  important  point  urged 
by  respondent,  namely,  that  the  decision  in  People 
ex  rel.  Duffy  v.  Gilchrist,  N.  T.  L.  J.,  Aug.  16,  1919; 
affd.  without  opinion  by  the  Appellate  Division  in  190 
App.  Div.  898,  is  determinative  against  the  present 
application.  That  was  indeed  a  petition  for  a  writ 
of  mandamus  presented  under  similar  circumstances, 
except  that  it  involved  the  colors  black  and  white 
and  the  Black  &  White  Cab  Co.,  Inc.  But  while  the 
circumstances  were  similar,  the  petition  was  alto- 
gether different.  I  have  been  favored  with  the  record 
in  that  case  and  it  appears  therefrom  that  the  relator 
DufiFy  neither  presented  nor  suggested  any  fact  or 


People  ex  kel.  Hultman  v.  Gilghbist.       659 

ICise.]  Supreme  Courts  March^  1921. 

reason  why  Ms  position  differed  in  any  respect  from 
that  of  the  defendants  in  the  several  injunction  pro- 
ceedings which  had  theretofore  terminated  adversely 
to  a  number  of  defendants  sued  by  the  Black  &  White 
Company.  It  is  well  settled  that  the  **  exercise  of  the 
jurisdiction  to  grant  mandamus  rests  in  the  sound 
discretion  of  the  court.'*  High  Ex.  Leg.  Eem.  §  9; 
People  ex  rel.  Durant  Land  Imp.  Go.  v.  Jerolman,  139 
N.  T.  14, 17;  People  ex  rel.  Wood  v.  Assessors,  137  id. 
201,  204;  People  ex  rel.  Ajas  y.  Board  of  Education, 
104  App.  Div.  162,  164.  The  question,  therefore,  pre- 
sented for  adjudication  in  the  Duffy  case  was  not 
merely  whether  the  commissioner  of  licenses  had 
acted  '*  arbitrarily  **  in  refusing  licenses  to  all  drivers 
of  black  and  white  taxicabs  other  than  those  of  the 
company,  hut  whether  the  court  should  exercise  its 
discretion  to  issue  this  extraordinary  writ  to  the 
relator  in  that  case.  It  was  certainly  a  sound  basis 
for  the  denial  of  Duffy's  petition  that  upon  his  own 
showing  the  relief  he  sought  would  have  been  futile. 
To  put  the  matter  in  a  form  more  familiar  to  the 
lawyer,  and  quoting  again  from  Mr.  High:  **  The 
person  seeking  relief  must  show  a  clear  legal  right  to 
have  the  thing  sought  by  it  (the  writ)  done."  What 
clear  legal  right  did  Duffy  disclose  when  he  practi- 
cally conceded  that  his  case  differed  in  no  respect 
from  those  in  which  adjudications  had  already  been 
rendered  against  the  right  to  use  taxicabs  similar  to 
the  one  for  which  he  sought  a  license?  In  the  instant 
case,  however,  relators  have  submitted  among  others 
an  affidavit  of  one  Pittsburg,  which  recites  that  he 
was  one  of  the  six  organizers  of  the  Brown  &  White 
Association  in  January,  1918,  as  well  as  of  its  prede- 
cessor; that  originally  the  members  had  used  the 
colors  black  and  white,  but  later  adopted  brown  and 
white;  that  at  that  time  there  were  on  the  streets  hun- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

dreds  of  brown  and  white  taxicabs  not  connected  with 
the  association;  that  the  only  distinguishing  mark 
which  the  organization  intended  to  utilize  was  the 
diamond  monogram  on  its  door  and  on  the  rear,  and 
that  the  brown  and  white  colors  were  adopted  merely 
for  the  purpose  of  indicating  taxicabs  whose  rates 
were  somewhat  lower  than  those  ordinarily  charged. 
One  Repperger  affirms  in  another  affidavit  that  he 
has  operated  a  brown  and  white  taxicab  considerably 
over  three  years.  It  is  quite  clear  that  if  relators  are 
able  on  a  trial  to  establish  these  facts,  now  sworn  to 
before  me,  they  would  have  —  I  shall  not  say  a  good 
defense,  but  at  least  a  highly  defensible  position 
against  any  attempt  to  enforce  as  against  them  the 
right  on  the  part  of  the  Brown  &  White  Association 
to  the  exclusive  use  of  the  combination  of  those  colors. 
Their  contention  in  these  respects  (even  apart  from 
the  further  suggestion  in  the  moving  papers  and  on  the 
argument  of  possible  collusion  in  the  obtaining  of  the 
previous  injunctions)  would  call  for  the  careful  and 
painstaking  consideration  of  the  courts,  to  whose 
determination  of  their  property  rights  they  are 
entitled  by  our  Constitution.  Yet,  unless  the  relief 
which  they  now  seek  be  granted,  they  will  have  been 
finally  deprived  of  those  rights  by  mere  administrative 
flat.  It  is  true  that  affidavits  submitted  on  behalf  of 
the  Brown  &  White  Association  as  **  intervenor  "  in 
the  instant  proceeding  take  issue  with  the  allegations 
in  the  affidavit  of  Pittsburg  and  in  those  of  other 
affiants  on  behalf  of  the  relators.  The  issues  so 
raised,  however,  involve  questions  which  must  be 
determined  in  the  regular  way,  and  with  due  consid- 
eration of  the  fact  that  in  the  appropriate  litigation 
the  burden  of  establishing  the  material  facts  will  rest 
upon  the  association  and  not  upon  the  present  relators 
as  defendants  in  such  litigation.     This,  by  the  way, 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


PEOPIiB  EX  REL.  HuLTMAN  V.  ( 

Hisc.]  Supreme  Courts  March,  19^ 

illustrates  further  the  injustice  and  { 
bility  of  attempts  to  determine  in  su 
trative  manner  issues  as  to  which 
entitled  to  the  orderly  adjudication  o 
some  of  the  affidavits  submitted  on  be] 
venor  in  this  proceeding,  and  in  on( 
larly  submitted  in  the  Duffy  case,  th 
to  the  great  difficulty  and  inconveniec 
enforcing  injunctions  obtained  agains 
am  not  unmindful  of  their  embarrag 
condition  is  more  or  less  inherent  ii 
remedies.    It  certainly  affords  no  gi 
doning  our  system  of  administration 
having  recourse  to  arbitrary  administ: 
not    authorized   by   Constitution    or 
relators'  case  as  presented  to  me  no 
that  embodied  in  the  moving  papers  in 
I  should  not  hesitate,  notwithstanding 
of  the  limited  function  and  duties  of 
yield  to  the  authority  of  that  decisioi 
ever,  the  case  here  presented  differs  1 
case  in  the  vital  and  determinative  r 
have  pointed  out,  I  am  of  opinion  th 
are  entitled  to  a  peremptory  writ. 

Ordered  accordingly* 


662    Pre'  Catelan,  Inc.,  v.  Int.  Fed.  of  Woekbbs. 
Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 


Pre'  Catelan,  Inc.,  Plaintiff,  v.  International  Fed- 
eration OF  Workers  in  the  Hotel,  Bestaurant, 
Lunch  Boom,  Club,  and  Catering  Industry,  and 
**  Louis  ''  Merlen,  the  First  Name  **  Louis  ''  Being 
Fictitious,  the  Beal  Name  Being  Unknown  to  Plain- 
tiff, Individually  and  as  Secretary  and  Treasurer 
of  International  Federation  of  Workers  in  the 
Hotel,  Bestaurant,  Lunch  Boom,  Club  and  Catering 
Industry,  Defendants. 

(Supreme  Court,  New  York  Special  Term,  March,  1921.) 

Picketing^ right    to    pidcet  — strikes— labor    unions  — injimo- 

tions. 
Injnnctlons  —  when  motion  to  continue  injunction  pendente  lite 

granted  —  labor  unions  —  picketing  —  restaurant  keepers. 

The  fundamental  thought  underlying  the  judicial  decisions 
by  which  solely  the  right  to  picket  was  created,  was  and  is  that 
the  grant  of  such  right  was  in  furtherance,  not  of  a  greater 
liberty  to  be  exercised  by  employees  out  on  strike,  but  for  their 
betterment,  if  such  result  could  be  brought  about.  It  was 
never  intended  that  the  laws  of  the  land  should  yield  in  the 
exercise  of  the  right  to  picket     (Pp.  668,  669.) 

The  right  to  picket,  even  in  an  orderly  and  quiet  manner, 
does  not  carry  with  it  the  privilege  of  destruction  as  a  means  to 
an  end;  nor  does  it,  even  inferentially,  confer  the  right  to  un- 
lawfully coerce  or  oppress.     (P.  669.) 

Picketing  unaccompanied  by  threats  and  intimidation  is  a 
useless  weapon;  its  effectiveness  and  its  very  essence  is  in  the 
terror  it  incites.     (Id.) 

Plaintiff,  engaged  in  the  restaurant  business  and  employing 
approximately  a  hundred  persons  in  different  capacities,  has 
always  maintained  an  "open  shop"  and  has  never  discrimi- 
nated against  union  labor.  While  its  restaurant  about  ten 
p.  ic.  was  crowded  with  patrons,  who  though  they  had  given 
their  orders  had  not  been  served,  all  the  waiters  without  cause 
or  grievance  suddenly,  without  warning  or  notice,  walked  out, 
and  on  the  following  day  began  picketing  in  front  of  plain- 
tiff's place  of  business  in  squads  of  from  two  to  fifteen  per- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Pre'  Catelak,  Inc.,  i;.  Int.  Fed.  of  Wohkehs.    663 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  March,  1921. 

sons,  each  carrying  a  sign  which  read  "  Workers  of  Pre'  Cata- 
lan on  strike  for  better  conditions."  It  appeared  by  affidavits 
that  as  part  of  a  scheme  to  injure  and  demoralize  plaintiff's 
business  and  to  produce  fear  on  the  part  of  its  employees,  some 
of  them  were  subjected  to  aggravated  assaults  and  threatened 
that  if  they  did  not  cease  working  for  plaintiff  and  join  the 
union  harm  would  follow;  that  there  were  threats  of  injury 
to  patrons;  that  in  order  to  protect  its  employees  from  harm 
plaintiff  was  put  to  the  necessity  of  carrying  them  to  and  from 
work  in  tazicabs.  It  also  appeared  that  agents  of  defendant, 
the  International  Federation  of  Workers  in  the  hotel,  restau- 
rant, etc.,  industry,  had  entered  plaintiff's  premises,  blocking 
the  entrance  thereto,  and  had  used  indecent  language  to  its 
employees,  interfered  with  them  in  the  discharge  of  their  duties, 
and  followed  them  to  thdr  homes.  Held,  that  a  motion  to 
eontinue  an  injunction  pendente  lite  will  be  granted.  (Pp. 
663-664,  672.) 

Motion  to  continue  an  injunction  pendente  lite. 

Harry  W.  Newburger,  for  plaintiff. 

William  Karlin,  for  defendants. 

Erlakgbb,  J.  The  moving  papers  show  that  plain- 
tiff is  engaged  in  the  restaurant  business  in  which  it 
has  invested  upwards  of  $100,000.  Its  rent  is  about 
$25,000  yearly;  it  employs  approximately  100  per- 
sons in  different  capacities,  among  them  a  large  num- 
ber of  waiters;  that  it  has  always  maintained  an 
**  open  shop  *'  and  never  discriminated  against  union 
labor;  that  the  head  waiter  hired  the  employees.  On 
February  13,  1921,  at  about  ten  p.  m.  while  the  restau- 
rant was  crowded  with  patrons  who  had  given  their 
orders  but  had  not  yet  been  served,  all  the  waiters 
without  cause  or  grievance  therefor  suddenly  and 
without  warning  or  notice  walked  out  and  on  the  fol- 
lowing day  began  picketing  in  front  of  its  place  of 
business  in  groups  or  squads  consisting  of  from  two 
to  fifteen  persons;  that  the  latter  carry  upon  their 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


664    Pbe'  Catelan,  Inc.,  v.  Int.  Fed.  of  Wobkbes, 

Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

person  a  sign  which  reads  **  Workers  of  Pre*  Catelan 
on  strike  for  better  conditions,*'  and  then  there  is 
recited  a  series  of  acts  of  violence  and  intimidation 
against  its  employees  and  intended  patrons  so  shock- 
ing that  one  is  almost  stunned  at  the  thought  that 
such  occurrences  are  possible  in  a  civilized  country. 
It  is  shown  that  one  of  the  employees  is  in  the  Eoose- 
velt  Hospital  suffering  from  a  fractured  nose,  black- 
ened eyes  and  lacerations  of  the  face ;  that  his  assail- 
ant was  arrested  and  held  to  bail;  that  another  was 
attacked  almost  in  front  of  plaintiff's  premises  and 
beaten  about  the  head  and  face  nearly  into  uncon- 
sciousness; that  another  was  kicked  in  the  head  and 
face  and  is  confined  to  his  home  as  the  result  of  his 
injuries;  that  another  was  knocked  down  by  persons 
jumping  from  a  taxicab  who  beat  up  his  head  and  face 
and  who  has  since  been  confined  to  his  home  by  rea- 
son of  the  assault ;  that  others  were  called  vile  names ; 
that  a  number  of  patrons  have  been  threatened  by  the 
sign  bearers  with  bodily  harm  if  they  continued  to 
patronize  plaintiff;  that  other  patrons  were  told  that 
the  place  was  disorderly  and  was  to  be  raided;  that 
the  employees  were  threatened  with  harm  if  they 
did  not  quit  working  for  the  plaintiff;  that  the 
patrolling  is  for  the  purpose  of  intimidating  its 
employees  and  to  induce  them  to  join  the  union ;  that 
agents  of  the  defendants  have  entered  plaintiff's 
premises  and  used  indecent  language  to  its  employees 
and  interfered  with  them  in  the  discharge  of  their 
duties ;  that  the  entrance  to  its  premises  was  blocked, 
its  employees  followed  to  their  homes,  all  which  is  a 
part  of  a  scheme  to  injure  and  demoralize  plaintiff's 
business  and  to  produce  fear  on  the  part  of  its 
employees;  that  the  pickets  are  on  duty  from  eleven 
A.  M.  to  one  A.  M.;  that  to  protect  its  employees  they 
are  carried  back  and  forth  in  taxicabs.    The  defend- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Pre'  Catelan,  Inc.,  v.  Int.  Fed.  of  Workers.    665 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  March,  1921. 

ants  make  a  sweeping  denial  of  all  the  charges  so  made 
against  them.  In  the  opposing  papers  a  history  is 
given  of  conditions  existing  in  the  hotel  and  restau- 
rant industry  showing  how  bad  they  were  before  the 
association  defendant  was  formed,  and  the  improve- 
ment that  has  taken  place  from  that  time  on  as  to 
wages,  hours  of  work  and  living  conditions;  that  in 
1918  the  union  presented  demands  to  the  plaintiff  as 
to  wages,  hours  of  labor  and  reduction  of  working 
days  from  seven  to  six  and  an  amicable  settlement 
was  attempted,  and  this  being  refused  a  strike  was 
called  by  the  union  which  lasted  only  a  few  hours  and 
finally  the  demands  were  granted.  Since  then  and  for 
over  two  years  the  relations  between  plaintiff  and 
the  union  have  been  amicable  and  so  continued  for 
over  two  years.  As  a  result  of  the  agreement  the  union 
was  permitted  by  plaintiff  to  appoint  one  of  its 
employees  as  a  shop  representative  whose  duty  it  was 
to  see  that  the  rules  of  the  union  and  the  agreement 
were  enforced.  Only  members  of  the  union  were  to  be 
employed;  that  no  employee  was  to  be  discharged 
except  for  reasonable  cause,  and  in  the  event  of  an 
indiscriminate  discharge  upon  investigation  of  the 
union  the  employee  was  to  be  reinstated;  that  all  of 
plaintiff's  employees  were  members  of  the  union  for 
about  three  years;  that  on  the  day  following  the 
strike,  defendant's  secretary  called  on  plaintiff's  sec- 
retary and  offered  to  bring  about  an  amicable  settle- 
ment of  the  strike ;  that  the  former  advised  the  latter 
that  the  union  had  secured  information  that  the  plain- 
tiff had  employed  a  crew  of  non-union  men  to  take 
the  place  of  the  union  employees,  and  if  plaintiff 
would  relinquish  its  plans  against  the  union  employees 
the  matter  could  be  settled  immediately;  that  to  this 
a  threat  to  kill  was  made  and  that  the  union  would 
be  shot  to  pieces  and  smashed  if  it  insisted  on  main- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


666    Pre'  Catelak,  Inc.,  v.  Int.  Fed.  op  Workers. 

Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

taining  jurisdiction  over  plaintiff's  place;  that  all 
efforts  to  settle  failed;  that  the  cause  of  the  strike 
was  brought  about  by  the  employees  being  informed 
that  it  was  plaintiff's  intention  to  destroy  the  organi- 
zation of  its  employees  and  to  retain  in  its  employ 
only  such  as  were  willing  to  give  up  their  union  mem- 
bership; that  on  the  thirteenth  day  of  February  a 
full  crew  of  non-union  men  was  hired  and  the  union 
employees  discharged;  that  the  waiters  were  **  locked 
out  "  without  any  previous  notice  to  them  and  as  a 
result  went  on  strike ;  that  the  pickets  were  instructed 
to  commit  no  act  of  violence  or  breach  of  the  peace; 
that  no  more  than  two  pickets  were  at  any  time  in 
front  of  the  premises;  that  customers  were  never 
threatened  and  no  attacks  were  made  by  the  pickets; 
that  no  disorderly  act  occurred  since  the  strike  began; 
that  the  relation  between  plaintiff's  customers  and 
the  former  employees  was  amicable  *'  and  for  that 
reason  it  must  be  admitted  that  perhaps  due  to  the 
existence  of  the  present  strike  the  plaintiff's  place 
of  business  might  have  suffered  somewhat,  but  this  is 
not  due  to  any  threats  made  by  the  pickets,  but  to  the 
sympathy  of  the  dining  public  with  the  cause  of  the 
employees;"  that  no  employees  of  plaintiff  were 
followed;  no  taxicabs  used,  but  it  is  admitted  **  that 
some  of  the  strong  arm  men  hired  by  the  plaintiff  car- 
ried the  emiJoyees  of  plaintiff  to  and  from  their 
place  of  business  in  taxicabs  and  these  were  the  only 
taxicabs  used  in  connection  with  the  strike;"  that 
plaintiff  from  the  beginning  of  the  picketing  always 
had  an  officer  in  front  of  its  place  and  hired  men  **  who 
are  very  tough  in  appearance  "  who  sought  quarrels 
with  the  pickets.  In  fine,  the  contention  is  that  the 
acts  of  the  pickets  were  at  all  times  peaceful,  and 
the  assaults,  if  committed,  and  other  disturbances, 
were  the  acts  of  strangers.     The  affidavit  in  reply 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Pre'  Catelan,  Inc.,  v.  Int.  Fed.  of  Workers.    667 

Mise.]  Supreme  Court,  March,  1921. 

denies  that  plaintiff  ever  had  anything  but  an  open 
shop;  that  it  never  had  any  contract  with  the  union 
containing  any  definite  conditions;  denies  any  dis- 
crimination ;  that  its  present  employees  are  non-union 
men;  denies  the  hiring  of  any  guards  or  toughs; 
denies  police  protection;  denies  that  any  threat  was 
made  to  destroy  the  organization  of  its  employees; 
denies  any  threats  to  discharge  the  waiters;  that  no 
dispute  was  ever  had  with  them;  that  their  leaving 
was  a  surprise  and  that  it  had  no  prior  knowledge 
of  any  reason  for  their  action ;  denies  the  employment 
of  a  crew  of  non-union  men  on  the  thirteenth  day  of 
February  as  claimed,  but  admits  that  a  new  crew  was 
employed  within  twenty-four  hours  after  the  waiters 
walked  out,  etc.  The  foregoing  are  the  salient  points 
which  the  papers  on  both  sides  exhibit  and  they  show 
how  sharp  the  conflict  is  on  this  motion.  If  mere 
denials  were  controlling  on  applications  for  injunc- 
tions, that  writ  would  seldom  issue.  It  never  issues 
as  a  matter  of  course.  But  a  court  of  equity  will 
not  withhold  its  power  in  that  regard  when  a  prima 
facie  case  is  presented  and  the  exigencies  of  the  situa- 
tion warrant  its  action.  In  the  case  of  Skolny  v. 
Eillman,  114  Misc.  Rep.  571,  I  said  among  other 
things:  **  It  is  clearly  established  that  picketing  is 
lawful;  that  a  man  may  work  or  not  as  he  shall 
choose ;  that  he  may  strike  with  others  and  peaceably 
seek  others  to  join.  But  it  is  equally  well  settled  that 
a  worker  may  work  wheresoever  it  pleases  him;  that 
he  may  labor  and  provide  for  hiijaself  and  family  with- 
out being  subjected  to  the  danger-  of  assault  or  threat 
of  bodily  harm;  that  he  cannot  be  compelled  to  join 
a  union  if  he  is  not  disposed  so  to  do ;  that  employees 
may  not  be  enticed  from  their  employment  by  threats 
or  otherwise.'*  Many  of  the  features  in  the  cited  case 
are   present   here.     Plaintiff  insists    on   an   *'  open 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


668    Pre'  Catelan,  Inc.,  v.  Int.  Fed.  of  Wobkers, 

Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

shop.*'  The  defendants  on  the  other  hand  want  it 
unionized  so  that  none  but  union  men  shall  be 
employed.  They  are  fighting  not  only  for  what  is 
known  as  the  **  closed  shop  ^'  which  excludes  all 
workers  not  members  of  the  union,  but  also  to  main- 
tain in  plaintiff's  business  a  *'  shop  representative  '' 
whose  duty  it  is  to  see  that  union  rules  are  enforced 
and  that  no  one  is  discharged  except  for  reasonable 
cause,  of  which  the  union  is  to  be  the  sole  judge.  That 
such  is  their  contention  is  fairly  to  be  inferred  from 
the  proof  before  me.  And  this,  it  is  plaintiff's 
claim,  is  the  origin  of  the  trouble.  Whether  the 
waiters  left  voluntarily  or  were  locked  out,  does  not 
confer  upon  them  the  right  to  injure  or  destroy.  If 
causelessly  discharged,  the  courts  afford  them  a 
proper  remedy.  If  to  strike  and  picket  means  that 
employers  must  through  violence,  intimidation  and 
threats  of  destruction  of  their  business  yield  to  the 
demands  which  they,  the  strikers,  through  their  union, 
shall  see  fit  to  impose,  that  is  a  direct  challenge  to 
existing  laws  and  defies  the  basic  principle  of  free- 
dom of  action,  on  which  our  form  of  government  rests. 
When  I  said  in  the  cited  case  that  strikes  and  picket- 
ing were  lawful,  I  meant  of  course  those  conducted 
by  lawful  means.  The  fact  must  not  be  lost  sight  of, 
that  the  right  to  picket,  which  is  regarded  in  the  eyes 
of  the  union  as  a  sacred  one,  was  created  by  the 
courts,  and  solely  by  them,  and  it  is  that  tribunal 
which  must  correct  abuses,  if  any  arise  under  the 
determinations  made  by  them.  The  fundamental 
.thought  underlying  such  decisions  no  doubt  was,  and 
is,  that  the  grant  of  such  right  was  in  furtherance, 
not  of  a  greater  liberty  to  be  exercised  by  them,  but 
for  the  betterment  of  the  worker  if  such  result  could 
be  brought  about,  and  to  this  central  idea  no  one  can 
or  will  find  fault.    But  it  was  never  intended  that  the 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Pre*  Catbian,  Ikc,  v.  Int.  Fed.  of  Workees.    669 

Misc.]  Supreme  Courts  March,  1921. 

laws  of  the  land  shall  yield  in  the  performance  of  that 
privilege.  No  court,  I  venture  to  say,  ever  imagined 
that  their  declarations  of  the  right  to  picket  would 
ever  be  construed  to  mean  that  it  carried  with  it  the 
right  to  inaugurate  a  reign  of  terror  on  either  a  small 
or  large  scale,  or  if  not  that,  that  other  members  of  the 
public  through  sympathy  may  introduce  the  rule  of  the 
mob.  To  strike  and  to  picket  are  terms  which  com- 
prehend much.  But  there  is  a  vast  difference  between 
those  terms  and  license.  The  prerogative  to  picket 
even  in  an  orderly  and  quiet  manner  does  not  carry 
with  it  the  privilege  of  destruction  as  a  means  to  an 
end.  Nor  does  it  even  inf erentially  confer  the  right 
to  unlawfully  coerce  or  oppress.  Picketing  unaccom- 
panied by  threats  and  intimidation  is  a  useless 
weapon.  Its  effectiveness  and  its  very  essence  is  in 
the  terror  that  it  excites.  If  done  peaceably  it  would 
be  futile.  It  follows  then  that  the  fear,  if  not  the 
terror  that  the  picketing  carries  with  it,  is  the  key- 
stone of  the  arch  and  the  potential  element  to  the 
success  of  the  cause.  We  have  here  established 
assaults  of  an  aggravated  nature;  threats  to  em- 
ployees if  they  did  not  cease  working  for  plaintiff 
harm  would  follow;  threats  of  injury  to  patrons;  the 
necessity  of  carrying  the  employees  back  and  forth  in 
taxicabs  to  protect  them  from  harm.  Are  all  these 
charges  mere  fables?  Were  the  assaults  and  injuries 
self-inflicted  t  Is  the  use  of  taxicabs  to  carry  the 
employees  back  and  forth  merely  a  whimt  Are  em- 
ployees to  be  coerced  and  oppressed  by  threats  of 
injury  and  held  remediless  because  forsooth  the 
charges  are  denied?  Is  the  state  to  be  held  so  weak 
that  it  cannot  protect  those  who  desire  to  work  but  are 
fearful  of  the  result  if  they  dot  Is  a  worker  to  be 
deprived  of  the  right  to  live  even  though  he  is  willing 
to  work  for  a  wage  acceptable  to  him!    Or  forced  to 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


670    Pre'  Catelan,  Inc.,  v.  Int.  Fed.  of  Workers. 

Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

join  a  union  against  his  will?  If  these  things  are  per- 
mitted and  the  courts  are  to  be  held  powerless  to  pro- 
tect the  weak  against  the  strong,  then  the  law  is  a 
mockery.  If  the  claim  that  ours  is  a  government  of 
laws  and  not  of  men  is  to  be  upheld,  conduct  of  the 
kind  set  forth  in  the  moving  papers  must  be  dealt  with, 
and  I  can  find  no  better  expression  in  that  connection 
to  convey  the  thought  in  my  mind  than  that  used  by 
the  court  in  the  case  of  Curran  v.  Galen,  152  N.  Y.  33- 
37,  where  it  was  said:  **  Every  citizen  is  deeply  inter- 
ested in  the  strict  maintenance  of  the  constitutional 
right  freely  to  pursue  a  lawful  avocation,  under  con- 
ditions equal  as  to  all,  and  to  enjoy  the  fruits  of  his 
labor,  without  the  imposition  of  any  conditions  not 
required  for  the  general  welfare  of  the  community. 
The  candid  mind  should  shrink  from  the  results  of 
the  operation  of  the  principle  contended  for  here ;  for 
there  would  certainly  be  a  compulsion,  or  a  fettering, 
of  the  individual,  glaringly  at  variance  with  that  free- 
dom in  the  pursuit  of  happiness,  which  is  believed  to 
be  guaranteed  to  all  by  the  provisions  of  the  funda- 
mental law  of  the  state." 

I  am  not  unmindful  of  the  rulings  of  the  courts  of 
our  state  on  the  subject  of  strikes  and  picketing.  They 
exist  in  abundance,  but  in  none  that  have  been 
examined  by  me  were  the  acts  chargeable  to  the 
defendants  here  ever  sanctioned.  The  terms,  threats, 
coercion,  oppression,  intimidation,  and  perhaps  others, 
have  all  been  passed  upon.  It  is  known  that  a  strike 
to  coerce  an  employer  to  discharge  non-union  men  has 
been  held  by  our  courts  to  be  lawful.  They  have 
gone  so  far  as  to  say  that  employees  may  dictate  to 
employers  how  their  business  shall  be  conducted  and 
whom  they  shall  employ  {National  Protective  Associa- 
tion V.  Cumming,  170  N.  Y.  315-324),  and  that  the 
employees  **  have  the  moral  and  legal  right  to  say  that 


Pre*  Catelan,  Inc.,  v.  Int.  Fed.  of  Workers.    671 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  March,  1921. 

they  will  not  work  with  certain  men,  and  the  employer 
must  accept  their  dictation  or  go  without  their 
services."  The  cited  and  kindred  cases  have  undoubt- 
edly gone  to  the  extreme  limit.  But  they  have  never 
held  that  citizens  may  be  assaulted  and  industries  or  a 
business  destroyed  at  will.  Nor  have  they  gone  so 
far  as  to  say  that  intimidation  followed  by  felonious 
assaults  is  permissible,  or  that  the  assaults  are  justi- 
fied if  a  man  labors  against  the  union's  will.  Other 
jurisdictions  have  had  these  questions  before  them. 
Picketing  has  been  held  unlawful  in  New  Jersey. 
George  Jonas  Glass  Co.  v.  Glass  Bottle  Blowers  Assn. 
of  U.  8.  <&  Canada,  72  N.  J.  Eq.  653;  affd.,  77  id.  219. 
In  Michigan,  no  matter  how  peaceful  or  orderly  it  may 
be.  Beck  v.  Railway  Teamsters  Union,  118  Mich. 
497;  Clarage  v.  Luphringer,  202  id.  612.  In  Illinois 
{Barnes  v.  Chicago  Typo.  Union,  232  111.  402);  Cali- 
fornia {Pierce  v.  Stdblemens  Union  Local,  etc.,  l^G 
Cal.  70) ;  Ohio  {Otis  Steel  Co.,  Limited,  v.  Local  Uyilon 
No.  218  of  Cleveland,  Ohio,  110  Fed.  Repr.  G98) ; 
Minnesota  {Knudsen  v.  Bcnn,  123  id.  636).  In  Massa- 
chusetts it  is  not  only  unlawful,  but  has  been  declared 
to  be  a  nuisance.  Vegelahn  v.  Guntner,  167  Mass.  92. 
And  in  Iowa  the  same  ruling  was  made.  Atchison,  T. 
(&  S.  F.  Ry.  Co.  V.  Gee,  139  Fed.  Repr.  582,  584.  Among 
other  things,  the  court  in  the  case  last  cited  said: 
**  There  is  and  can  be  no  such  thing  as  peaceful 
picketing,  any  more  than  there  can  be  chaste  vulgarity, 
or  peaceful  mobbing,  or  lawful  lynching.  When  men 
want  to  converse  or  persuade,'  they  do  not  organize  a 
picket  line.  When  they  only  want  to  see  who  are  at 
work,  they  go  and  see,  and  then  leave,  and  disturb  no 
one  physically  or  mentally.  But  such  picketing  as  is 
displayed  in  the  case  at  bar  by  the  evidence  does,  and 
is  intended  to,  annoy  and  intimidate.  The  argument 
seems  to  be  that  anything  short  of  physical  violence 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


672    Pbe'  Catelan,  Inc.,  v.  Int.  Fed.  of  Workers. 

Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

is  lawful.  One  man  can  be  intimidated  only  when 
knocked  down.  But  the  peaceful,  law  abiding  man  can 
be  and  is  intimidated  by  gesticulations,  by  menaces, 
by  being  called  harsh  names,  and  by  being  followed,  or 
compelled  to  pass  by  men  known  to  be  unfriendly. 
Perhaps  such  a  man  may  not  be  a  bully,  but  is  frail  in 
size  and  strength,  or  he  may  be  a  timid  man ;  but  such 
a  man  is  just  as  much  entitled  to  go  and  come  in  quiet, 
without  even  mental  disturbance,  as  has  the  man 
afraid  of  no  one  and  able  with  or  without  weapons  to 
cope  with  all  comers.  The  frail  man,  or  the  man  who 
shuns  disturbances,  or  the  timid  man,  must  be  pro- 
tected, and  the  company  has  the  right  to  employ  such.*' 

At  least  a  contrast  is  shown  betwfeen  what  our 
courts  have  held  on  the  subject  of  picketing  and  what 
the  courts  of  sister  states  have  declared.  The  cases 
cited  may  perhaps  be  explained  or  distinguished  or 
even  held  inapplicable  to  the  instant  case,  but  whether 
followed  or  not,  the  fact  remains  that  they  also  repre- 
sent the  best  thought  on  a  subject  that  touches  the 
very  heart  of  the  body  politic. 

From  the  proof  submitted,  I  find  myself  unable  to 
agree  with  the  argument  of  counsel  for  defendants, 
that  the  picketing  in  the  case  at  bar  has  been  as  peace- 
ful and  as  gentle  as  he  would  have  me  believe.  The 
motion  to  continue  the  injunction  pendente  lite  is 
granted.  The  amount  of  the  undertaking  to  be  given 
will  be  fixed  on  the  settlement  of  the  order. 

Ordered  accordingly. 


BuBGEss  Bros.  Co.,  Inc.,  v.  Stewart.         673 
Misc.]  Suprane  Court,  March,  1921. 


The  Burgess  Bros.  Co.,  Inc.,  Plaintiflf,  v.  Frederick 
Stewart,  Louis  Jaffa,  Walter  Boss  et  al.,  Defend- 
ants. 

(Supreme  Court,  Kings  Special  Term,  March,  1921.) 

bjanctioiis  —  when  will  be  granted  —  labor  unions  —  evidence — 
ships  and  shipping  —  conspiracy  —  United  States  Shipping 
Act  (89  U.  S.  Stat,  at  Large,  728),  §§  14,  16  — United 
States  Criminal  Code,  §  87. 

In  an  action  by  a  large  exporter  of  lumber  at  New  York  to 
restrain  a  course  of  conduct  which,  if  persisted  in,  would  in- 
evitably bring  financial  ruin  upon  the  plaintiff,  some  of  the 
defendants,  representatives  of  a  labor  union,  openly  stated 
that  there  was  an  avowed  purpose  on  its  part  to  force  plain- 
tiff to  unionize  its  plant.  This  plan  could  not  effectually  be 
carried  out  without  the  cooperation  of  such  of  the  defendants 
as  were  the  owners  or  agents  of  steamship  companies  which 
under  section  14  of  the  United  States  Shipping  Act  (39  U.  S. 
Stat,  at  Large,  728),  are  required  to  serve  the  public  without  dis- 
crimination. While  there  was  no  proof  of  an  agreement  between 
the  representatives  of  the  steamship  companies  and  the  union  to 
refuse  plaintiff's  product,  there  was  sufficient  evidence  of 
their  approval  of,  connivance  at  and  sanctioning  of  the  acts  of 
the  employees  as  to  amount  to  an  overt  act  on  the  part  of  the 
steamship  companies.  Held,  that  the  various  acts  of  the  de- 
fendants alleged  in  the  complaint  amounted  in  law  to  a  con- 
spiracy.    (P.  678.) 

The  concerted  action  of  the  representatives  of  the  steamship 
companies,  who  evinced  no  desire  to  receive  or  handle  plaintiff's 
lumber,  and  their  employees,  none  of  whom  did  they  discharge 
or  reprimand  for  discriminating  against  plaintiff,  but  openly 
sanctioned  such  conduct,  leads  to  the  accomplishment  of  an  un- 
lawful act;  ».  e,,  that  of  violating  both  the  United  States  Ship- 
ping Act  and  section  37  of  the  United  States  Criminal  Code. 
(Pp.  678,  679.) 

It  being  apparent  that  plaintiff  will  suffer  irreparable  dam- 
age, for  which  it  has  no  proper  or  adequate  remedy  at  law,  an 
injunction  broad  enough  to  include  agents,  stevedores,  receiving 
clerks,  etc.,  will  be  granted  against  all  of  the  defendants  under 
section  16  of  said  Shipping  Act     (P.  682.) 

43 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

Action  for  an  injunction. 

Austin,  MoLanahan  &  Merritt  (Walter  (Jordon 
Merritt,  of  counsel),  for  plaintiff. 

Kirlin,  Woolsey,  Campbell,  Hickox  &  Keating 
(Charles  B.  Hickox  and  Albert  H.  Ely,  Jr.,  of  counsel), 
for  defendants  James  F.  Stuart,  sued  as  **  Frederick 
Stewart,"  Louis  Jaffa,  Walter  Ross,  James  Meagher, 
Louis  L.  LeFurge,  sued  as  **  Lewis  L.  LeFurge,'' 
George  J.  Clark,  Thomas  A.  Lilly,  P.  Kleppe  &  .Com- 
pany, Inc.,  doing  business  as  North  and  South  At- 
lantic Line,  Ltd.,  SkeflSngton  S.  Norton,  Joseph  T. 
Lilly,  John  D.  O'Reilly  and  John  J.  Farrell,  copart- 
ners, doing  business  under  the  name  of  Norton,  Lilly 
&  Company,  individually  and  as  representatives  of 
The  American  and  Australian  Steamship  Line  and 
American  Mediterranean  Levant  Line,  Robert  P. 
Houston,  doing  business  under  the  name  of  R.  P. 
Houston  &  Company,  Prince  Line,  Ltd.,  Furness, 
Withy  &  Company,  Ltd.,  and  United  Port  Service  Co. 

Mann  Trice  (James  F.  O'Neill,  of  counsel),  for 
defendants  John  J.  McLaughlin,  Frank  M.  Hender- 
son, individually  and  as  president  of  Steamship 
Clerks'  Union  of  Brooklyn  and  Staten  Island,  Local 
975,  I.  L.  A.;  George  Campbell,  individually  and  as 
business  agent  of  said  Local  975;  John  Quinn,  in- 
dividually and  as  president  of  Truck  Drivers  and 
Chauffeurs  Local  Union  807  of  the  International 
Brotherhood  of  Teamsters,  Chauffeurs,  Stablemen 
and  Helpers;  William  O'Neill  and  William  Brown, 
both  individually  and  as  agents  of  said  Local  Union 
807 ;  Edward  McCaffrey,  individually  and  as  president, 
and  Joseph  Ryan,  individually  and  as  secretary  of 
the  Transportation  Trades  Council  of  the  Port  of 
New  York  and  vicinity. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


BuBGEss  Bbos.  Co.,  Inc.,  v.  Stewart.         675 

Mise.]  Supreme  Court,  March,  1921. 

William  W.  Corlett,  for  defendants  United  States 
Steel  Products  Company,  John  W.  Eyan  and  Frank 
C.  North, 

Lord,  Day  &  Lord,  for  defendant  Cunard  Steam- 
ship Company,  Ltd. 

Baldwin  &  Curtis,  for  defendant  Overseas  Shipping 
Company. 

Callaghan,  J.  The  plaintiff,  a  large  exporter  of 
lumber,  has  brought  this  action  to  restrain  perma- 
nently the  defendants  from  a  course  of  conduct  which 
it  is  claimed,  if  persisted  in,  must  inevitably  bring 
financial  ruin  upon  the  plaintiff. 

The  defendants  here  are  steamship  companies 
(operating  steamships  between  the  port  of  New  York 
and  various  ports  of  the  world)  and  some  of  their 
employees,  agents,  brokers  and  stevedores,  and  the 
oflScers  and  agents  of  the  International  Longshore- 
men's Union,  Local  975,  International  Brotherhood  of 
Teamsters,  Local  Union  807,  The  Greater  New  York 
Lumber  Handlers'  Union,  17122,  and  the  Transporta- 
tion Trades  Council  of  the  Port  of  New  York. 

There  is  little  dispute  about  the  facts.  The  plaintiff 
was  an  employer  of  non-union  men.  A  demand  was 
made  upon  it  by  the  Teamsters'  Union  and  the  Lumber 
Handlers'  Union  to  unionize  its  plant.  This  it 
refused  to  do,  although  it  made  no  objection  to  its 
employees  becoming  members  of  the  union.  Being 
unable  to  induce  the  plaintiff  to  employ  exclusively 
men  who  were  members  of  the  union,  various  of  the 
defendants  entered  upon  a  plan  to  force  a  compliance 
with  the  demands  of  the  union.  The  officers  of  the 
union,  with  conmaendable  frankness,  stated  at  the  trial 
that  it  was  their  determination  to  **  fight  to  a  finish," 
and  that  this  was  a  case  of  the  **  survival  of  the  fit- 


Digitized  by 


Google       ^^ 


676         Burgess  Bros.  Co.,  Inc.,  v.  Stewart. 

Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

test,*'  which  could  only  mean  that  it  was  the  deter- 
mination of  the  union  to  bring  financial  ruin  upon 
plaintiff  if  it  did  not  submit  to  the  demands  of  the 
union. 

The  proof  here  shows  that  all  the  longshoremen  in 
the  port  of  New  York,  including  checkers,  weighers 
and  handlers  of  freight,  are  members  of  the  Inter- 
national Longshoremen's  Association,  and,  although 
this  association  had  made  no  demands  upon  the  plain- 
tiff, its  members  were  directed  to  refuse  to  receive  or 
handle  any  of  plaintiff's  lumber,  unless  plaintiff's 
trucks  were  driven  by  members  of  the  Teamsters' 
Union.  The  result  was  that  plaintiff  was  unable  to 
ship  any  of  its  products.  All  the  employees  of  the 
stevedores  and  of  the  steamship  companies  engaged  in 
receiving  and  handling  lumber  were  members  of  the 
Longshoremen's  Union.  Their  action  in  refusing 
plaintiff's  shipments  was,  in  each  instance,  immedi- 
ately called  to  the  attention  of  the  representatives  of 
the  owners  of  the  steamships.  There  was  no  ques- 
tion of  available  space  on  the  various  steamships,  as 
plaintiff  had  invariably  procured  from  the  representa- 
tives of  the  steamships  reservations  of  space  and 
directions  to  the  receiving  clerks  to  accept  the  plain- 
tiff's lumber  for  shipment;  and  although  some  of  the 
defendants  attempted  to  show  that  shipments  were 
refused  because  of  lack  of  space,  it  is  apparent  that 
this  was  purely  a  subterfuge  for  the  purpose  of  evad- 
ing responsibility  for  what  they  conceived  to  be  an 
illegal  course  of  conduct. 

The  defendant  the  Transportation  Trades  Council 
is  an  advisory  body,  having  no  power  to  call  strikes, 
but  it  acts  in  an  advisory  capacity  and  was  charged 
with  the  duty  of  seeing  that  the  various  labor  locals 
co-ordinated  to  force  recalcitrant  employers  to  meet 
the  demands  of  the  union.    Delegates  to  this  body 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Burgess  Bbos.  Co.,  Inc.,  v.  Stewart.         677 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  M&rch;  1921. 

come  from  the  various  locals  in  the  port  of  New  York. 
This  organization  passed  a  resolution  which  provided 
that  none  of  the  local  unions  should  handle  non-union 
goods  or  any  goods  transported  by  firms,  corporations 
or  individuals  who  refused  to  employ  union  men,  or 
should  contract  to  transi)ort  their  goods  at  union 
terms. 

The  conditions  prevailing  in  the  port  of  New  York 
at  the  time  in  question  were  and  are  a  matter  of  com- 
mon knowledge.  There  was  a  great  shortage  of  labor, 
due  to  the  then  existing  abnormal  conditions.  Steam- 
ship owners  were  at  the  mercy  of  the  labor  unions, 
and  they  felt,  no  doubt,  that  it  was  more  profitable  to 
tolerate,  and,  in  fact,  to  openly  countenance  the  unjust 
and  illegal  acts  of  the  unions,  than  to  discourage  those 
of  their  employees  who  refused  to  handle  plaintiff's 
lumber. 

It  would  be  strange,  indeed,  if  the  law  is  so  impotent 
as  to  furnish  no  relief  from  a  condition  forced  upon 
it,  which,  if  continued,  must  inevitably  bring  financial 
ruin  upon  the  plaintiff.  Plaintiff  has  been  guilty  of 
no  wrongdoing,  but  is  engaged  in  a  lawful  pursuit.  The 
plaintiff  is  not  required  to  await  the  result  of  crim- 
inal proceedings,  and  allow  its  business  to  be  ruined 
in  the  meantime,  but  may  proceed  by  civil  action  to 
prevent  the  continuance  of  a  wrong  when  the  wrong 
is  the  result  of  a  conspiracy  in  violation  of  the  criminal 
law.  Rourke  v.  Elk  Drug  Co.,  75  App.  Div.  145; 
Kellogg  v.  Sowerby,  190  N.  Y.  370.  The  conduct  of 
those  engaged  in  this  unlawful  discrimination  has  not 
and  cannot  be  justified. 

It  is  the  purest  sort  of  sophistry  to  argue  that  a 
decision  here  adverse  to  the  labor  unions  is  a  viola- 
tion of  the  Federal  Constitution  in  that  it  imposes 
involuntary  servitude  upon  the  employees  of  various  of 
the  defendants.    There  is  no  suggestion  that  any  of 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


678         BuBGESs  Bbos.  Co.,  Inc.,  v.  Stewabt, 

Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [VoL  114. 

the  employees  are  compelled  to  work  for  these  defend- 
ants. Their  right  to  work  for  whom  they  please,  and 
when  they  please,  is  inalienable,  and  any  judgment  of 
the  court  to  the  contrary  could  not  stand ;  but  it  would 
be  absurd  to  permit  the  employees  to  continue  on  a 
course  of  conduct  which  makes  the  steamship  owners 
guilty  of  a  violation  of  the  statute  in  discriminating 
unlawfully  against  the  shippers  of  goods.  If  such  a 
course  of  conduct  is  countenanced  it  must,  if  carried 
to  a  logical  conclusion,  result  in  destroying  all  who 
do  not  employ  union  men,  coercion  greater,  in  fact, 
than  that  of  which  some  of  the  defendants  are  now 
complaining. 

The  various  acts  of  the  defendants  amount,  in  law, 
to  a  conspiracy  against  the  plaintiff.  The  approved 
definition  of  a  conspiracy  is  found  in  Pettibone  v. 
United  States,  148  U.  S.  197,  and  approved  in  Duplex 
Printing  Press  Co.  v.  Deering,  U.  S.  Supreme  Court, 
Advance  Opinions,  February  1,  1921,  p.  176.  It  is: 
'*  A  combination  of  two  or  more  persons  by  concerted 
action  to  accomplish  a  criminal  or  unlawful  purpose  or 
some  purpose  not  in  itself  criminal  or  unlawful,  by 
criminal  or  unlawful  means.  *^ 

Those  defendants  who  were  owners  or  agents  of 
steamships  were  required  to  serve  the  public  without 
discrimination,  and  if  their  employees  continued  volun- 
tarily in  their  service  the  same  obligation  rested  also 
upon  the  employees.  This  record  is  barren  of  any 
evidence  which  would  indicate  a  desire  on  the  part  of 
the  steamships*  representatives  to  receive  or  handle 
plaintiff's  lumber.  They  did  not  discharge  or 
reprimand  any  of  their  employees  for  discriminating 
against  plaintiff  but  openly  sanctioned  such  conduct 
and  connived  at  it,  on  the  theory  no  doubt  that  it  was 
better  that  plaintiff  should  suffer  than  that  the  move- 
ment of  freight  in  the  port  be  **  tied  up.'*    The  con- 


Burgess  Bros.  Co.,  Inc.,  v.  Stewart.         679 
Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  March,  1921. 

certed  action  both  of  the  employer  and  the  employees 
leads  to  the  accomplishment  of  an  unlawful  act,  i.  e., 
that  of  violating  both  the  United  States  Shipping  Act 
(39  U.  S.  Stat,  at  Large,  728)  and  the  United  States 
Criminal  Code,  section  37.  The  Shipping  Act,  in  so 
far  as  it  is  applicable  to  the  situation,  is  as  follows : 

*'  Sec.  14.  That  no  common  carrier  by  water  shall 
•  •  *  unfairly  treat  or  unjustly  discriminate 
against  any  shipper  in  the  matter  of  (a)  cargo  space 
accommodations  or  other  facilities,  due  regard  being 
had  for  the  proper  loading  of  the  vessel  and  the  avail- 
able tonnage;  (b)  the  loading  and  landing  of  freight 
in  proper  condition;  or  (c)  the  adjustment  and  settle- 
ment of  claims.  Any  carrier  who  violates  any  pro- 
vision of  this  section  shall  be  guilty  of  a  misdemeanor, 
punishable  by  a  fine  of  not  more  than  $25,000  for  each 
offence. 

*'  Sec.  16.  That  it  shall  be  unlawful  for  any  com- 
mon carrier  by  water,  or  other  persons  subject  to  this 
Act,  either  alone  or  in  conjunction  with  any  other  per- 
son, directly  or  indirectly  — 

^^  First.  •  •  •  to  subject  any  particular  per- 
son, locality,  or  description  of  traffic  to  any  undue  or 
unreasonable  prejudice  or  disadvantage  in  any  re- 
spect whatsoever. 

''Second.    •    •    • 

**  Sec.  17.  •  •  •  Every  such  carrier  and  every 
other  person  subject  to  this  Act  shall  establish, 
observe,  and  enforce  just  and  reasonable  regulations 
and  practices  relating  to  and  connected  with  the  re- 
ceiving, handling,  storing,  or  delivering  of  property.** 

This  statute  is  declaratory  of  the  common  law,  which 
placed  an  obligation  upon  the  common  carrier  to  serve 
the  public  without  discrimination.  A  carrier  cannot 
avoid  this  responsibility.  It  is  no  answer  to  a  charge 
of  misconduct  amounting  to  a  discrimination  to  say 
that  the  unlawful  act  is  that  of  an  employee.    It  waft 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


680         Burgess  Bros.  Co.,  Inc.,  v.  Stewart. 

Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

the  duty  of  the  employers  to  find  those  who  would 
handle  all  goods  offered  for  shipment,  and  if  those 
employed  to  do  that  work  refused  there  could  be  no 
other  alternative  but  to  discharge  such  employee  even 
though  it  may  have  led  to  a  great  financial  loss  to 
the  steamship  owners  and  inconvenience  to  the  public. 
The  employee  is  the  alter  ego  of  the  principal  and  any 
act  of  the  employee  in  violation  of  the  common  law, 
or  of  the  statute,  is  the  act  of  the  principal,  for  which 
the  principal  is  liable. 

We  have,  therefore,  a  situation  where  the  repre- 
sentatives of  the  union  openly  state  that  there  was  an 
avowed  purpose  on  the  part  of  the  union  to  force 
plaintiff  to  submit  to  its  demands  or  suffer  the  penalty 
of  financial  ruin.  The  price  demanded  by  the  union 
was  that  all  of  plaintiff's  employees  be  members  of  the 
union.  This  plan  could  not  be  effectually  carried  out 
without  the  co-operation  of  the  steamships'  repre- 
sentatives. A  defiance  by  them  of  the  union  would 
have  frustrated  the  plan,  and  while  it  has  not  been 
shown  here  that  there  was  an  agreement  between  the 
representatives  of  the  steamship  companies  and  the 
union  to  refuse  plaintiff's  products,  there  is  sufficient 
evidence  of  their  approval  of,  the  connivance  at,  and 
the  sanctioning  of,  the  acts  of  the  employees  as  to 
amount  to  an  overt  act  on  the  part  of  the  steamship 
companies.  For  these  reasons  they  may  be  properly 
regarded  as  a  party  to  the  unlawful  combination. 

The  views  herein  expressed  do  not  conflict  with  the 
decisions  in  thoReardon  cases  {Reardon,  Inc.,  v.  Caton, 
189  App.  Div.  501;  Reardon  v.  International  Mercan- 
tile Marine  Co.,  Id.  515).  In  the  first  of  these  cases 
neither  the  employers,  common  carriers  nor  shippers 
of  freight  were  made  parties;  and  in  the  second  of 
these  cases  there  was  no  suggestion  that  a  conspiracy 
between  the  common  carriers  or  the  employees  wa9 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


BuBQEss  Bbos.  Co.y  Inc.,  v.  Stewakt.         681 

Misc.]  Supreme  Court,  March,  1921. 

pleaded,  and  the  labor  unions  were  not  parties 
defendant. 

I  do  not  regard  what  has  been  said  in  the  Reardon 
cases  as  controlling  here.  The  most  that  can  be 
claimed  for  them  is  that,  upon  the  facts  presented,  the 
court  held  that  the  injunction  granted  at  Special  Term 
was  improper.  But  a  careful  analysis  of  all  the  opin- 
ions written  in  those  cases  will  show  that  the  majority 
of  the  court  agrees  with  the  contentions  herein  made. 
In  Reardon,  Inc.,  v.  Colon,  supra,  no  common  carrier 
was  joined  as  party  defendant.  The  question  of  an 
unlawful  discrimination  was  not,  therefore,  before  the 
court.  Presiding  Justice  Jenks  and  Justice  Rich  con- 
curred in  the  prevailing  opinion,  while  Justices  Putnam 
and  Mills  dissented.  In  Reardon  v.  International  Mer- 
cantile Marine,  supra,  however,  Mr.  Justice  Rich  was 
of  the  opinion  that  the  carrier  should  have  received 
the  freight  when  offered,  and,  therefore,  concurred 
in  the  dissenting  opinion  of  Mr.  Justice  Mills,  while 
Mr.  Justice  Putnam  concurred  in  the  reversal  solely 
because  there  had  been  a  reversal  in  Reardon,  Inc.,  v. 
Caton,  and,  inasmuch  as  the  actions  were  closely 
related,  he  held  that  consistency  required  a  reversal 
in  the  latter  case.  The  reasoning  of  the  majority  of 
the  court  leads  to  the  conclusion  that  had  the  unions 
and  common  carriers  been  joined  as  parties  defend- 
ant, as  in  this  case,  the  court  would,  upon  the  facts 
shown  in  the  two  cases,  have  sustained  the  injunction 
granted  at  Special  Term. 

Some  of  the  defendants  here  in  their  briefs  admit 
that  the  facts  in  this  case  are  ** almost  exactly  similar*^ 
to  the  facts  in  Buyer  v.  Guillan.  I  concede  the 
similarity  in  facts.  The  lower  court  in  that  case 
refused  an  injunction,  but  since  the  preparation  of 
the  briefs  before  me,  the  Circuit  Court  of  Appeals  has 
unanimously  reversed  the  decision  of  the  lower  court 
and  directed  that  an  injunction  issue. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


682  KUSSOLD  V.  BEHBMAlfr. 


Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 


It  is  apparent  that  plaintiff  will  suffer  irreparable 
damage  for  which  it  has  no  proper  or  adequate  remedy 
at  law,  unless  an  injunction  issue,  and  as  the  Ship- 
ping Act  (§  16)  is  broad  enough  to  include  agents, 
stevedores,  receiving  clerks,  etc.,  the  injunction  will 
run  against  all  the  defendants. 


Ordered  accordingly. 


Louis  Kussold  and  Frank  Petsohe,  Plaintiffs,  v. 
Jacob  Behbmak  and  Aubanese  Salvatohe,  Defend- 
ants. 

(Supreme  Court,  Kings  Special  Term,  March,  1921.) 

JudgmentB  —  proceedings  for  sale  of  infants'  real  estate  —  title  — 
specific  performance  —  Oode  Oiv.  Pro.,  §§  1646,  1679. 

The  complaint  in  an  action  brought  against  infants  under 
section  1638  et  aeq.  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  to  compel 
a  determination  of  their  adverse  claims  to  plaintiffs'  title  to 
certain  real  property  set  forth  a  proceeding  for  the  sale  of 
defendants'  interest  in  the  property,  alleged  that  a  sale  thereof 
by  their  mother,  as  special  guardian,  was  in  good  faith  and  for 
full  consideration,  and  that  a  reconveyance  of  the  property  to 
her  individually,  who  conveyed  to  plaintiffs,  was  made  in  good 
faith  ''and  for  the  interest  and  welfare  of  the  defendants.'' 
Judgment  was  entered  in  favor  of  plaintiffs  forever  barring  the 
defendants  from  all  claims  to  any  estate,  right,  title  or  interest 
in  and  to  the  property.  The  vendee  named  in  a  contract  for  the 
sale  of  the  property  objected  to  the  title  as  unmarketable  on  the 
ground  that  a  finding  of  the  court  that  the  sale  of  the  property 
to  the  mother  was  made  ''in  good  faith  and  for  the  interest 
and  welfare  of  defendants"  impressed  some  kind  of  a  trust 
upon  the  property  for  the  benefit  of  the  infants.  Held,  that 
the  answer  to  such  contention  was,  that  reading  the  quoted 
words  in  connection  with  the  findings  and  judgment  as  a  whole, 
which  negatived  any  declaration  of  trust  in  favor  of  the  infants, 
they  meant  simply  that  the  infants'  proceeding  in  its  entirety, 
including  the  sale  and  disposition  of  the  infants'  interest  in 
the  property,  was  for  their  interest  and  welfare. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


KussoLD  V.  Behrmak.  683 

Mise.]  Supreme  Courts  March,  1921. 

The  findings  of  the  court  in  the  other  action,  that  the  spe- 
cial guardian  ''duly"  sold  the  defendants'  interest  and  that 
such  sale,  which  was  directly  approved  in  the  infants'  proceed- 
ing, was  made  "  in  good  faith  and  for  a  valuable  and  full  con- 
sideration "  was  binding  on  the  court  in  the  present  action  and 
was  an  answer  to  a  contention  that  any  deed  to  the  mother,  as 
purchaser,  was  void  under  section  1679  of  the  Code  of  Civil 
Procedure,  and  that  her  deed  to  plaintiffs  conveyed  nothing. 

Section  1646  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  does  not  confer 
upon  infants  an  absolute  right  to  a  new  trial,  and  a  contention 
that  such  a  right  was  sufficient  of  itself  to  render  the  title  un- 
marketable, is  untenable,  and  in  a  vendor's  action  to  compel 
specific  performance  of  a  contract  for  the  sale  of  the  property 
the  plaintiffs  are  entitled  to  judgment. 

Action  by  vendors  to  compel  specific  performance 
of  a  contract  for  the  sale  of  real  estate. 

Stephen  F.  Burkard,  for  plaintiffs. 

Nathan  D.  Shapiro,  for  defendants. 

Kapper,  J.  Plaintiffs  sue  to  compel  specific  per- 
formance by  the  defendants,  their  vendees  named  in 
a  contract  for  the  sale  of  real  property.  Objections 
to  the  marketability  of  the  title  were  presented  upon 
the  trial  by  the  defendants.  The  following  facts 
appear :  One  Max  Singer  died  intestate  in  1910  seized 
of  an  undivided  one-half  interest  in  the  property.  He 
left  as  his  only  heirs-at-law  seven  infant  children.  In 
1911  a  proceeding  was  instituted  in  this  court  for  the 
sale  of  the  said  interest  of  said  infants,  and  their, 
mother,  MoUie  Singer,  was  appointed  their  special 
guardian.  Thereafter  and  pursuant  to  an  order  made 
in  said  proceeding  the  said  special  guardian  sold  and 
conveyed  the  infants'  interests  in  said  property  to 
Julius  Pearson  and  Morris  Gerstenf  eld  by  deed  dated 
February  24,  1912.  Two  days  later  the  said  grantees 
reconveyed   said   property   to    said   MoUie   Singer, 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


684  KussoLD  V.  Behbmak. 

Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

individually,  and  she  in  turn  conveyed  to  the  plain- 
tiffs herein  by  deed  dated  January  25, 1913.  In  Janu- 
ary, 1920,  the  plaintiffs  herein  brought  an  action  in 
this  court  (which  will  hereinafter  be  referred  to  as 
Kussold  V.  Singer)  against  the  said  infant  heirs  of 
said  Max  Singer,  deceased,  under  the  provisions  of 
article  5  (§§  1638  et  seq.)  of  the  Code  of  CivU  Pro- 
cedure, to  compel  a  determination  of  their  adverse 
claims  to  plaintiffs'  title.  The  complaint  sets  forth 
the  said  proceeding  for  the  sale  of  the  interests  of 
said  infants  in  said  property  and  alleged  that  the  sale 
by  the  special  guardian,  MoUie  Singer,  to  said  Pearson 
and  Gerstenf eld  was  in  good  faith  and  for  full  con- 
sideration, and  that  the  sale  by  them  to  said  Mollie 
SiQger  was  made  in  good  faith  **  and  for  the  interest 
and  welfare  of  the  defendants."  Jurisdiction  of  said 
infants  was  duly  obtained  and  a  guardian  ad  litem 
appointed  who  thereafter  qualified  and  interposed  the 
usual  guardian's  answer.  The  action  was  tried  at  a 
Special  Term  of  this  court  in  May,  1920,  the  guardian 
ad  litem  appearing  and  representing  said  infants  on 
the  trial.  Thereafter,  and  on  May  28, 1920,  the  court 
made  and  filed  its  findings  and  decision  whereby  judg- 
ment was  awarded  to  the  plaintiffs  forever  barring 
the  defendants  from  all  claim  to  any  estate,  right,  title 
or  interest  in  and  to  the  said  property  and  judgment 
was  entered  accordingly.  The  fifth  and  sixth  findings 
were  as  follows:  **  V.  That  the  sale  of  said  real  prop- 
erty so  made  by  Mollie  Singer  as  such  special  guardian 
to  said  Julius  Pearson  and  Morris  Gerstenf  eld  was 
made  in  good  faith  and  for  a  valuable  and  full  con- 
sideration, and  the  sale  of  said  real  property  by  said 
Julius  Pearson  and  Morris  Gerstenfeld  to  Mollie 
Singer  was  made  in  good  faith  and  for  the  interest 
and  welfare  of  the  defendants.  VI.  That  the  sale 
of  said  real  property  by  Mollie  Singer  to  the  plain- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


KussoLD  V.  Behbmak.  685 

Mise.]  Supreme  Court,  March,  1921. 

tiffs  in  this  action  was  made  in  good  faith  and  for  a 
full  and  adequate  consideration,  and  the  purchase 
price  of  said  real  property  paid  by  the  plaintiffs  to 
said  MoUie  Singer  was  used  by  her  for  the  support, 
maintenance  and  education  of  the  defendants  during 
their  minority.'*  Notwithstanding  such  judgment  in 
the  action  of  Kussold  v.  Singer  the  defendants  at  bar 
assert  that  the  title  is  unmarketable.  Their  first  objec- 
tion seems  to  be  that  the  words  in  the  fifth  finding  '^  in 
good  faith  and  for  the  interest  and  welfare  of  the 
defendants  ^'  impress  some  kind  of  a  trust  upon  the 
property  for  the  benefit  of  the  infants.  While  the 
argument  of  defendants'  counsel  in  this  connection 
seems  rather  involved,  I  think  the  answer  to  any  such 
contention  is  that  the  quoted  words  must  be  read  in 
connection  with  the  findings  and  the  judgment  as  a 
whole,  and  when  so  read  the  words  mean  simply  that 
the  said  infants'  proceeding  in  its  entirety,  including 
the  sale  and  disposition  of  the  infants'  interest  in  the 
property,  was  for  their  interest  and  welfare.  More- 
over, the  form  of  the  judgment  negatives  the  conten- 
tion that  the  court  intended,  by  its  findings  and  deci- 
sion, to  declare  a  trust  in  favor  of  the  said  infants.  The 
defendants  next  claim  that  the  testimony  in  the  action 
of  Kussold  V.  Singer  discloses  that  Pearson  and  Ger- 
stenf eld  paid  no  consideration  whatever  for  the  said 
transfer  to  them  by  the  special  guardian;  that  this 
fact,  together  with  the  fact  that  they  reconveyed  the 
property  to  her  individually  two  days  later,  stamps 
the  transaction  as  colorable  and  strongly  indicates 
that  the  special  guardian  herself  was  the  real  pur- 
chaser; and,  therefore,  that  any  deed  to  herself  as 
purchaser  was  void  under  section  1679  of  the  Code, 
with  the  result  that  her  deed  to  the  plaintiffs  in  this 
action  conveyed  nothing.  The  answer  to  this  conten- 
tion is  found  in  the  court's  findings  to  the  effect  that 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


686  KussoLD  V.  Behbmak. 

Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

the  special  guardian  **  duly  ^^  sold  the  infants'  interest 
to  said  Pearson  and  Gerstenfeld  and  that  such  sale 
was  made  ^'  in  good  faith  and  for  a  valuable  and  full 
consideration.'*^  I  am  bound  by  this  finding.  More- 
over, the  said  sale  to  Pearson  and  Gerstenfeld  was 
directly  approved  by  the  court  in  the  infants'  pro- 
ceeding. The  principal  contention,  however,  is  that 
the  infant  defendants  in  the  action  of  Kussold  v. 
Singer  have  an  absolute  right  under  section  1646  of 
the  Code  to  a  new  trial  and  that  this  right  is  of  itself 
sufficient  to  render  the  title  unmarketable.  Section 
1646  is  as  follows:  '*  A  final  judgment  in  favor  of 
either  patrty,  in  an  action  brought  as  prescribed  in 
this  article,  is  conclusive  against  the  other  party,  as 
to  the  title  established  in  the  action ;  and  also  against 
every  person  claiming  from,  through,  or  under  that 
party,  by  title  accruing  after  the  filing  of  the  judg- 
ment-roll, or  of  the  notice  of  the  pendency  of  the 
action,  as  prescribed  in  article  ninth  of  this  title.  A 
new  trial  of  said  action  after  judgment  shall  not  be 
granted  as  a  matter  of  right,  but  the  court  may,  in  its 
discretion  in  the  interest  of  justice,  grant  a  new  trial 
upon  an  application  made  by  any  party  within  one 
year  after  said  judgment.  But  where  a  defendant  is 
an  infant,  an  idiot,  a  lunatic,  an  habitual  drunkard, 
or  imprisoned  on  a  criminal  charge  or  in  execution 
upon  conviction  of  a  criminal  offense  for  a  term  less 
than  Ufe,  the  said  defendant  shall  have  the  right, 
within  one  year  after  his  disability  is  terminated,  to 
apply  for  and  obtain  a  new  trial  of  said  action,  and 
the  representatives  of  such  a  defendant  shall  have  the 
same  right  within  one  year  after  the  death  of  said 
defendant,  if  such  death  occurs  while  the  disability 
continues.  Upon  any  new  trial  of  an  action,  brought 
as  prescribed  in  this  article,  the  record  of  the  evi- 
dence given  upon  the  previous  trial,  may  be  again 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


KussciLD  V.  Behrman.  687 

Hise.]  Supreme  Court,  March,  1921. 

offered  to  the  court  by  either  party,  and  may  be 
received  in  evidence,  in  case  the  same  evidence  can- 
not be  again  procured.     The  courts  may  make  such 
rules  and  orders  as  to  preserving  the  record  of  the 
evidence  given  in  such  actions  and  perpetuating  the 
proofs  produced  therein,  either  with  or  without  the 
awarding  of  any  other  relief  to   the  party  whose 
proofs  are  so  perpetuated,  as  shall  be  necessary  or 
proper,  and  may  embrace  such  directions  in  the  judg- 
ment/'   Section  1646  of  the  Code  does  not  seem  to 
me  to  confer  upon  infants  an  absolute  right  to  a  new 
trial.    In  the  case  of  infants  the  section  simply  dis- 
penses with  the  necessity  of  making  the  application 
within  one  year  after  the  judgment  and  permits  the 
application  to  be  made  within  one  year  after  the  dis- 
ability is  terminated  when  the  application  may  or 
may  not  be  granted  as  the  interests  of  justice  may 
require.     However   this  may  be,   I  think   the   rule 
formerly  adopted  in  ejectment  cases  is  here  applica- 
ble.   Prior  to  its  repeal  (Laws  of  1911,  chap.  509) 
section  1525  of  the  Code  mandatorily  required  the 
court,  upon  application  made  within  a  stated  period, 
to  vacate  the  judgment  and  award  a  new  trial  in  eject- 
ment.    Nevertheless,  title  has  been  held  marketable 
and  specific  performance  has  been  decreed  despite 
the  possibility  of  a  second  trial  under  this  section. 
Haffey  v.  Lynch,  143  N.  Y.  241.    In  the  case  cited  it 
was  said  (p.  248):    **  Here  the  plaintiff  was  willing 
to  take  such  a  title  as  the  defendant  could  convey  at 
the  trial.    The  ejectment  suit  had  finally  resulted  in 
favor  of  the  defendant.    The  lis  pendens  had  ceased 
to  be  operative,  and  could,  if  necessary,  have  been 
removed.    The  fact  that  Jarvis  could  have  paid  the 
costs  and  taken  a  new  trial  under  the  statute  is  of  no 
importance.    There  was  final  judgment  against  him, 
and  the  contingency  that  he  might  take  a  new  trial  ia 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


688  KussoLD  t;.  Behbmak. 

Supr^ne  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

of  no  more  importance  than  the  contingency  that  some 
other  person  might  at  some  time  commence  an  action 
to  recover  the  same  land.    Equity  courts,  in  award- 
ing relief,  generally  look  at  the  conditions  existing  at 
the  close  of  the  trial  of  the  action  and  adapt  their 
relief  to  those  conditions/*    See,  also,  Rosenberg  v. 
Haggerty,  189  N.  Y.  485.    In  the  Haffey  Case,  supra, 
the  first  action  in  ejectment  had  resulted  in  a  judg- 
ment of  dismissal.    In  the  present,  as  already  stated, 
the  infants  were  barred  by  a  judgment  against  them 
from  all  claim  to  the  property  in  question.    The  situa- 
tions are  not  dissimilar.    The  rule  announced  in  the 
Haffey  case,  notwithstanding  the  mandatory  char- 
acter of  section  1525,  seems  to  me  to  be  determinative 
in  this  case  where   section  1646,  as   I   read  it,  is 
permissive  only.     Defendants  also  suggest  that  the 
bond  required  of  the  special  guardian  in  the  infants' 
proceeding  was  insufficient  in  amount  under  rule  57. 
The  contention,  I  presume,  is  based  upon  the  fact  that 
the  interest  of  the  infants  was  sold  for  $500  while  the 
bond  was  for  the  sum  of  $1,000  only.    Even  if  it  be 
assumed  that  the  point  can  be  raised  in  this  action, 
there  is  no  proof  before  me  that  the  bond  was  not  suf- 
ficient in  the  light  of  the  information  in  the  possession 
of  the  court  when  the  amount  was  fixed.    No  author- 
ity is  presented  to  the  effect  that  exact  mathematical 
accuracy  in  the  fixation  of  the  amount  of  the  bond  is 
a  prerequisite  to  jurisdiction. 

Judgment  for  plaintiffs,  with  costs* 


Postal  Tel.  Cable  Co.  v.  City  of  Ja 

Miso.]  Supreme  Court,  March,  1921 


Postal  Telegraph  Cable  Company,  P;     i 
OF  Jamestown,  Defendai 

(Supreme  Court,  Chautauqua  Special  Term      [ 

Kew  trial  —  newly  discovered  eridenoe  —  when     i 
trial  denied  —  evidence  —  judgments. 

New  trials  are  granted  because  of  newly 
for  the  purpose  of  giving  to  a  party  the  be      i 
which  he  wae  unaware  at  the  time  of  the  pk 
for  the  purpose  of  permitting  a  defendant 
out  a  controversy. 

The  essential  characteristic  of  newly  disi     i 
that  it  was  unknown  at  the  time  of  pleadin 
come  to  light  since. 

Where  the  judgment  in  favor  of  plaintiff  i     i 
a  municipality  has  been  unanimously  affin 
late  Division  and  leave  to  appeal  has  been       i 
Api>ellate  Division  and  the  Court  of  Ap; 
should  not  be  put  to  the  trouble  and  expe 
simply  because  the  defendant  was  unable  U 
a  part  of  its  public  records,  of  which  it  ki 
its  answer  and  had  within  its  control,  and  f     i 
trial  upon  the  ground  of  newly  discovere 
denied,  with  costs. 

Motion  for  new  trial  on  the  gromn    i 
covered  evidence. 

Ernest  Cawcroft,  for  motion. 

James  0.  Moore,  opi)osed. 

WooDWABD^  J.  This  action  was  < 
menced  in  April,  1915,  It  was  discontii 
action  commenced  on  the  6th  day  of  S( 
The  action  came  on  for  trial  in  Decemb* 
ing  in  a  judgment  in  favor  of  the  pi 


690    Postal  Tel.  Cable  Co.  v.  City  of  Jamestown-. 

Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

npon  the  findings  of  fact  and  conclusions  of  law  made 
by  the  court.  The  defendant  appealed  to  the  Appel- 
late Division  of  the  Supreme  Court,  where  the  judg- 
ment was  unanimously  affirmed.  An  application  was 
made  to  the  Appellate  Division  for  permission  to 
appeal  to  the  Court  of  Appeals  and  denied,  and  a  like 
result  followed  an  application  made  to  the  Court  of 
Appeals. 

With  a  judgment  thus  finally  approved  by  all  the 
courts  having  jurisdiction  within  the  state  of  New 
York,  the  defendant  in  November,  1920,  moved  this 
court  for  a  new  trial  on  the  ground  of  newly-discov- 
ered evidence,  and  the  question  here  under  considera- 
tion is  whether  or  not  that  motion  should  be  granted. 

The  proceedings  of  the  common  council  on  June  24, 
1894,  which  is  the  alleged  newly-discovered  evidence, 
contain  the  following  paragraph,  upon  which  the 
defendant  relies  to  overturn  the  result  deliberately 
reached  in  this  action:  *'  It  is  understood  that  some 
of  the  poles  which  are  to  be  set  by  said  applicants  are 
to  take  the  places  of  poles  now  used  by  the  City,  and 
that  such  poles  are  to  be  carefully  taken  down  and 
taken  away  by  the  said  companies  to  such  part  of  the 
City  as  its  officers  shall  direct,  and  the  wires  shall  be 
carefully  strung  and  set  upon  the  poles  and  on  each 
and  all  the  poles  set  under  this  permit  and  the  City 
shall  have  the  right  to  attach  any  municipal  wire 
used  by  it  for  any  purpose,  and  that  the  City  shall 
have  the  right  to  use  for  such  purpose  the  upper  two 
feet  of  each  and  every  said  pole.^' 

Just  how  this  could  aid  us  in  determining  that  the 
plaintiff  agreed  that  the  defendant  should  have  such 
use  without  compensation,  does  not  clearly  appear. 
This  question  was  fully  considered  upon  the  trial; 
the  determination  made  upon  the  whole  evidence,  and 
if  this  alleged  new  evidence  had  appeared  in  the  ease 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Postal  Tel.  Cable  Co.  v.  City  of  Jamestowk.    691 

Misc.]  Snpreme  Court,  March,  1921. 

it  is  not  at  all  certain  that  it  would  have  changed  the 
result.  Of  course  it  might  have  opened  the  way  to 
further  evidence,  but  that  is  not  suggested  in  the 
moving  papers,  and  it  seems  very  doubtful,  as  we 
recall  the  evidence,  whether  the  matter  now  brought 
forward  would  have  had  any  appreciable  effect  upon 
the  issues  determined. 

But  is  this  newly-discovered  evidence  entitling  the 
defendant  to  the  privilege  of  a  new  trial  f  The  def end- 
ant 's  answer  alleges  that  **  long  prior  to  the  com- 
mencement of  this  action,  an  agreement  was  entered 
into  by  and  between  the  parties  to  this  action  by 
which  each  agreed  to  afford  the  other  reciprocal  use 
of  poles,  and  being  the  poles  or  a  portion  of  the  poles 
referred  to  in  the  complaint,  and  the  agreement,  if  not 
signed  by  this  plaintiff,  was  signed  by  a  corporation 
to  whose  rights  in  the  poles  referred  to  in  the  com- 
plaint, or  some  of  them,  this  plaintiff  succeeded.'' 
This  evidently  referred  to  the  matter  now  urged  as 
newly-discovered  evidence,  but  the  essential  character- 
istic of  newly-discovered  evidence  is  evidence  which 
was  unknown  at  the  time  of  the  pleading  or  trial,  and 
which  has  come  to  light  since  that  time.  A  thing  can- 
not be  newly  discovered  which  is  already  fully  known. 
The  defendant  knew  about  this  evidence  at  the  time 
it  put  in  its  answer ;  it  was  a  part  of  the  public  records 
of  the  city  of  Jamestown — a  part  of  the  proceedings 
of  its  common  council  which  the  law  requires  to  be 
published  and  preserved  —  and  the  fact  that  it  was 
not  found  upon  a  more  or  less  careful  search  does 
not  give  it  the  character  of  newly-discovered  evidence. 
New  trials  are  granted  because  of  newly-discovered 
evidence  for  the  purpose  of  giving  to  a  party  the  bene- 
fit of  evidence  of  which  he  was  unaware  at  the  time 
of  the  pleadings  or  trial,  not  for  the  purpose  of  per- 
mitting a  defendant  to  needlessly  drag  out  a  con- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


692    Postal  Tbl.  Cable  Co.  v.  City  of  Jambstowk. 

Supreme  Court,  March,  1921.  [Vol.  114. 

troversy,  and  the  fact  that  this  evidence  was  found 
long  after  the  determination  of  the  case,  both  npon 
the  trial  and  the  appeals,  is  not  calculated  to  move 
the  court  to  grant  the  motion  for  a  new  trial.  The 
evidence  was  not  only  known  to  the  defendant  at  the 
time  of  entering  its  pleadings,  but  it  was  actually  in  the 
defendant's  custody  and  control  and  a  reasonably 
diligent  search  must  have  discovered  it  to  the  person 
making  such  search.  It  was  the  duty  of  the  city  clerk 
to  have  had  such  a  record  where  it  was  available. 
The  law  presumes  that  duty  to  have  been  discharged, 
and  the  plaintiff  having  succeeded  in  establishing  its 
cause  of  action,  and  maintaining  it  through  the 
appeals,  should  not  be  put  to  the  trouble  and  expense 
of  a  new  trial  simply  because  the  defendant  was  unable 
to  produce  the  evidence  which  it  concededly  knew 
about  and  had  within  its  control. 

In  Fisher  v.  Corwvn,  35  Hun,  253,  Mr.  Justice  Barker 
declared  that  the  **  practice  has  been,  before  and  since 
the  adoption  of  the  first  Code,  not  to  entertain  motions 
of  this  character  after  appeal  from  final  judgment. 
The  current  of  the  decisions  are  not  to  entertain  the 
motion  after  the  entry  of  judgment,  and  it  was  so 
held  in  Jackson  v.  Chase  (15  Johns.  354) ;  Rapelye  v. 
Prince  (4  Hill,  125);  Sheldon  v.  Stryker  (27  How. 
Pr.  387) ;  Peck  v.  HiUer  (30  Barb.  656) ;  Nash  v.  Wet-- 
more  (33  id.  155);  Lawrence  v.  Ely  (38  N.  Y.  42). '^ 
See,  also,  Davis  v.  Grand  Rapids  Fire  Ins.  Co.,  7  App. 
Div.  403,  405,  and  authorities  there  cited. 

The  motion  should  be  denied,  with  costs. 

Motion  denied,  with  costs. 


Mattbb  of  Abthub  Henry  Gatfken.         693 
Mise.]       Surrogate's  Court,  Kings  County,  Mareh,  1921. 


Matter  of  Proving  the  Last  Will  and  Testament  of 
Arthttr  Henby  Gaffken,  Late  of  the  County  of 
Kings,  Deceased 

(Surrogate's  Court,  Kings  County,  March,  1921.) 

Wilb  — when  may  be  admitted  to    probate  —  testamentary  pro- 
visions—  Decedent  Estate  Law,  §  86. 

A  testamentary  provision  in  the  will  of  an  unmarried  testa- 
tor for  one  who  was  his  wife  at  the  time  of  his  death  is  a  pro- 
yifidon  for  his  "  wife "  within  the  meaning  of  section  35  of  the 
Decedent  Estate  Law,  as  amended  in  1919,  and  the  will  may 
be  admitted  to  probate  subject  to  the  rights  of  testator's  son, 
not  mentioned  in  the  will,  as  provided  in  such  statute. 

Pboceeding  upon  the  probate  of  a  will. 

Harry  W.  Kouwenhoven,  for  proi)onent. 

Herbert  Parsons,  for  contestant. 

WiNGATE,  S.  The  determination  as  to  whether  the 
will  propounded  for  probate  is  revoked  by  marriage 
and  birth  of  issue  after  its  making  is  controlled  by 
the  law  in  force  at  the  date  of  the  testator's  death. 

The  intention  of  the  legislature,  by  the  amendment 
in  1919  to  section  35  of  the  Decedent  Estate  Law, 
seems  to  have  been  to  provide  that  a  will  is  revoked 
under  the  conditions  specified  in  that  section  only  as 
to  such  of  the  class  of  wife  and  issue  as  are  not 
provided  for  in  the  will  or  by  some  settlement,  or  in 
such  way  mentioned  in  the  will  as  to  show  an  inten- 
tion not  to  make  such  provision.  The  provision  in 
the  propounded  paper  for  Marie  Louise  Krom,  who 
was  the  testator's  wife  at  the  time  of  his  death,  is  a 
provision  for  his  wife  within  the  meaning  of  this 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


694  Matteb  of  Gusxav  H.  Kuktzsgh. 

Surrogate's  Court,  New  York  Connly,  March,  192L    [ VoL  114. 

statute,  and  as  to  her  the  will  of  the  decedent  is  not 
revoked. 

There  is  concededly  no  provision  for  decedent's 
son  contained  in  the  will  now  before  the  court  or  in 
any  settlement,  nor  is  any  mention  made  of  him  in  the 
will.  He  is,  accordingly,  entitled  to  the  same  rights 
in  the  estate  of  the  decedent  as  would  be  his  if  such 
will  had  not  been  made. 

The  will  is  admitted  to  probate  subject  to  the  rights 
of  the  testator's  son  as  provided  in  the  statute  cited 
supra. 

Probate  decreed. 


Matter    of   the    Estate    of    Gustav   H.   Kuntzsoh, 

Deceased. 

(Surrogate's  Court,  New  York  County,  March,  1921.) 

Ezacatorg   and   administrators  —  alien   enemies  —  Trading   with 
the  Enemy  Act,  §  7. 

A  proceeding  under  section  7  of  the  Trading  with  the  Enemy 
Act,  on  behalf  of  an  alleged  widow  who  is  a  resident  citizen 
of  Germany,  to  revoke  letters  of  administration  granted  upon 
the  estate  of  her  alleged  husband,  cannot  be  further  prose- 
cuted until  peace  is  formally  declared. 

Application  to  revoke  letters  of  administration. 

Arnold  &  Greene,  for  petitioner. 

David  C.  Lewis,  for  Hnlda  W.  KnntzsclL 

Foley,  S.  This  proceeding,  begun  by  the  filing  of 
a  x>etition  and  the  issuance  of  a  citation,  must  be 
deemed  to  be  a  special  proceeding  within  subdivision  b 
of  section  7  of  the  Trading  with  the  Enemy  Act    It  is 


PLYltdtTTH  tiUBBEB   Co.   V.  KjSOTt.  698 

Misc.]       Mimicipal  Court  of  New  York,  March,  1921. 

an  application  to  revoke  letters  of  administration.  The 
petition  is  by  the  Swiss  consul  in  charge  of  German 
interests  on  behalf  of  an  alleged  widow  who  is  a 
German  citizen  and  resident  of  Germany.  **  The  law 
is  well  settled  that  an  alien  enemy,  resident  in  the 
enemy's  country,  cannot  during  the  war  prosecute  an 
action  in  our  courts. '^  Jackson  v.  Decker,  11  Johns. 
418 ;  Bell  V.  Chapman,  10  id.  183 ;  Sanderson  v.  Morgan, 
39  N.  Y.  231 ;  Kershaw  v.  Kelsey,  100  Mass.  561 ;  Roth- 
harth  v.  Herzfeld,  179  App.  Div.  865;  aflfd.,  223  N.  Y. 
578;  FarenhoUz  v.  Meinshausen,  181  App.  Div.  474; 
Hungaria/n  General  Credit  Bank  v.  Titus,  182  id.  826. 
The  proceeding,  therefore,  cannot  be  further  prose- 
cuted until  peace  is  formally  declared.  The  other 
objections  to  the  petition  will  be  considered  when  the 
proceeding  can  be  properly  submitted  to  the  attention 
of  the  court.  Settle  order  on  notice  suspending  further 
proceedings  herein  as  indicated.  The  order  should 
also  restrain  the  administrlEitrix  from  making  any  dis- 
tribution of  the  estate  pending  the  disposition  of  this 
proceeding. 

Decreed  accordingly. 


Plymouth  Bubbeb  Company,  Plaintiff,  v.  David  H. 
Knott,  etc.,  Amebigan  Subety  Company,  etc.. 
Defendants. 

(Municipal  Court  of  the  City  of  New  York,  Borough  of  Manhattan, 
Ninth  District,  March,  1921.) 

Ooniracts  —  when  consignment  of  merdumdise  npon  conditiona 
not  conditional  sale — title  in  consignor  —  attachment  —  con- 
▼enion  —  damages  —  Personal  Property  Law,  §  62. 

An  agreement  for  the  consignment  of  merchandise  upon  con- 
ditions -therein  stated  is  not  such  a  contract  for  the  conditional 
sale  of  goods  and  chattels  as  is  required,  hy  section  62  of  the 
Personal  Property  Law,  to  be  filed. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


696  J^LYMOUTH  ttxJBBEB  Co.  V.  KnOTT. 

Municipal  Court  of  New  York,  March,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

Under  such  an  agreement  the  title  to  the  goods  remains  in 
the  consignor  and  they  are  not  subject  to  attachment  by  a 
creditor  of  the  consignee. 

Where  a  sheriff's  jury  finds  that  certain  goods,  when  at- 
tached in  an  action  against  the  consignee,  were  the  property 
of  the  consignor,  the  plaintiff,  in  an  action  against  the  sheriff 
or  his  surety  on  a  bond  for  a  return  of  the  goods,  for  a  wrt>ngr- 
ful  conversion,  is  entitled  to  recover  as  damages  the  higrl^est 
value  of  the  goods  between  the  time  of  the  conversion  and  the 
trial  of  the  action. 

Action  for  damages. 

Charles  B.  Ailing,  for  plaintiff. 

Bennett  E.  Siegelstein,  for  defendant. 

Genung,  J.  This  is  an  action  for  damages  for 
wrongfully  seizing  and  taking  into  his  possession  cer- 
tain rubber  goods,  claimed  to  be  the  property  of  the 
plaintiff,  and  for  the  value  of  the  said  rubber  goods, 
brought  against  the  sheriff  of  the  county  of  New  York, 
for  whom  the  American  Surety  Company  of  New  York 
has  been  substituted  as  defendant. 

The  rubber  goods  in  question  were  shipped  by  the 
plaintiff  to  one  Smith,  who  had  a  place  of  business 
at  132  West  Broadway,  New  York,  under  invoices, 
marked  **  consigned  to  '^  Smith.  These  consignments 
were  all  made  pursuant  to  an  agreement  between  the 
plaintiff  and  Smith,  dated  September  10,  1919.  This 
agreement  was  made  between  the  plaintiff,  designated 
as  '*  consignor,"  and  Smith,  designated  as  **  con- 
signee," and  provided:  **  The  consignor  upon  accept- 
ance of  orders  placed  with  it  by  the  consignee  agrees 
to  furnish  the  consignee  its  goods  upon  the  following 
terms  and  conditions : 

*'  (1)  The  title  to  all  goods  so  furnished  to  the 
consignee  shall  remain  in  the  consignor  until  a  sale 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Plymouth  Eubbbr  Co.  v.  Knott.  697 

Misc.]        Municipal  Court  of  New  York,  March,  1921. 

thereof  shall  have  been  effected  by  the  consignee,  and 
until  such  sale,  the  consignee  agrees  to  keep  the  said 
goods  of  the  consignor  insured  *  *  *  for  the  bene- 
fit of  the  consignor    *     *     *. 

**  (2)  No  credit  shall  be  given  by  the  consignee  to 
any  of  his  customers  for  a  greater  length  of  time  than 
ninety  (90)  days  without  the  written  consent  of  the 
consignor    *     *     *. 

**  (3)  The  consignee  shall  keep  a  separate  set  of 
books  in  which  he  shall  enter  all  goods  received  from 
the  consignor    *     *     *. 

**  (4)  Upon  the  sale  by  the  consignee  of  any  of  the 
goods  consigned  hereunder,  the  consignee  shall  forth- 
with forward  to  the  consignor  the  funds  received  by 
him  therefor,  after  first  deducting,  however,  for  his 
own  use  and  benefit  the  difference  between  the  price 
at  which  the  goods  were  consigned  to  him  by  the  con- 
signor and  his  sale  price  to  the  customer. 

*'  (5)  In  the  event  of  a  sale  by  the  consignee  of  the 
goods  of  the  consignor  where  shipment  is  requested 
and  made  direct  to  a  customer  of  the  consignee  and 
the  goods  billed  to  the  consignee  by  the  consignor, 
such  goods  so  shipped  and  billed  shall  be  subject  to 
and  under  all  the  terms  and  conditions  of  this  agree- 
ment. 

**  (6)  All  goods  shipped  by  the  consignor  to  the 
consignee  prior  to  the  date  of  execution  of  this  agree- 
ment and  now  in  the  possession  of  the  consignee  now 
unsold  shall  be  subject  to  and  under  all  the  terms  and 
conditions  of  this  agreement. 

**  (7)  In  the  event  of  a  sale  by  the  consignee  of 
the  goods  of  the  consignor  where  shipment  is  requested 
and  made  direct  to  the  customer  of  the  consignee 
and  the  goods  billed  to  the  customer,  the  said  con- 
signee hereby  guarantees  the  payment  of  such 
ftoop^^tg    •    •    •,** 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Municipal  Court  of  New  York,  March,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

After  the  making  of  this  agreement,  in  December, 
1919,  an  action  was  commenced  in  the  Supreme  Court, 
New  York  county,  against  the  said  Smith  by  Gold- 
berg &  Freud,  for  goods  sold  and  delivered  in  the  sum 
of  $2,477.05,  and  an  attachment  was  issued  to  the 
sheriflf  of  the  county  of  New  York  against  the  property 
of  the  said  Smith.  The  sheriff  attached  certain  rub- 
ber goods  in  the  place  of  business  of  the  said  Smith, 
at  132  West  Broadway.  A  claim  was  made  '*  in  behalf 
of  '*  the  plaintiff  for  the  rubber  goods.  The  said 
Smith  did  not  appear  in  the  action,  and,  after  service 
had  been  perfected  against  him,  a  judgment  was 
entered  by  default  in  the  sum  of  $2,691.42.  There- 
after, on  July  26, 1920,  the  sheriff  sold  the  said  rubber 
goods  for  $410,  said  Goldberg  &  Freud  having  filed 
a  bond  issued  by  the  American  Surety  Company  of 
New  York.  The  plaintiff  made  claim  to  the  said  rub- 
ber goods  and  a  sheriflf 's  jury  found  that  such  rubber 
goods  belonged  to  the  plaintiflf  at  the  time  of  said 
attachment  by  the  sheriff  of  the  county  of  New  York. 
Thereafter  an  additional  bond  was  issued  by  the 
American  Surety  Company  of  New  York  and  a  demand 
was  made  on  the  sheriflf  of  the  county  of  New  York  for 
the  return  of  said  rubber  goods,  and  upon  his  failure 
to  comply  therewith  the  plaintiflf  brought  this  action 
in  conversion. 

The  defendant  claims  that  the  plaintiflf  has  failed  to 
prove  by  a  preponderance  of  the  evidence  that  the 
rubber  goods  attached  by  the  sheriflf  were  its  property. 
The  plaintiflf  has  stipulated  that  the  agreement  of 
September  10,  1919,  has  not  been  filed  in  either  the 
office  of  the  county  clerk  or  the  register  of  the  county 
of  New  York,  nor  has  a  conditional  bill  of  sale  or- 
chattel  mortgage  been  filed.  The  defendant  claims 
that  the  agreement  of  September  10,  1919,  is  required 
to  be  filed  by  the  statute  (Pers.  Prop.  Law  [ConsoL 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


PLYMOtJTH  BUBBEB   Co.   V.   KnOW.  699 

Misc.]       Municipal  Court  of  New  York,  March,  1921. 

Laws,  chap.  40],  §  62),  and  the  alleged  agreement 
not  having  been  filed  either  as  a  conditional  bill  of 
sale  or  as  a  chattel  mortgage  is  of  no  force  and  effect, 
in  so  far  as  third  parties  are  concerned. 

Section  62  of  the  Personal  Property  Law  provides : 
**  Except  as  otherwise  provided  in  this  article,  all 
conditions  and  reservations  in  a  contract  for  the 
conditional  sale  of  goods  and  chattels,  accompanied 
by  delivery  of  the  thing  contracted  to  be  sold,  to  the 
effect  that  the  ownership  of  such  goods  and  chattels 
is  to  remain  in  the  conditional  vendor  or  in  a  person 
other  than  the  conditional  vendee,  until  they  are  paid 
for,  or  until  the  occurrence  of  a  future  event  or  con- 
tingency shall  be  void  as  against  subsequent  pur- 
chasers, pledgees  or  mortgagees,  in  good  faith,  and  as 
to  them  the  sale  shall  be  deemed  absolute,  unless  such 
contract  of  sale,  containing  such  conditions  and  reser- 
vations, or  a  true  copy  thereof,  be  filed  as  directed  in 
this  article,  and  unless  the  other  provisions  of  the 
lien  law  applicable  to  such  contracts  are  duly  complied 
with.    •     •    •  >' 

The  agreement  of  September  10,  1919,  is  not  such 
a  contract  for  the  conditional  sale  of  goods  and  chat- 
tels as  is  required  by  the  foregoing  provision  of  the 
statute  to  be  filed.  There  is  no  provision  of  law  requir- 
ing that  such  a  contract  be  filed.  The  Factor's  Act 
(Pers.  Prop.  Law,  §  43)  is  not  applicable  nor  is  any 
other  section  of  the  Personal  Property  Law.  It  is  an 
agreement  for  consignment  of  merchandise  by  the 
plaintiff  to  Smith  under  the  conditions  therein  stated. 
Such  consignments  and  the  rights  of  the  parties 
thereto  have  been  defined  by  the  courts.  Rolker  v. 
Oreat  Western  Insurance  Company,  4  Abb.  Ct.  App. 
Dec.  73;  Seymour  v.  Wyckoff,  10  N.  Y.  213;  Baker  v. 
Nat.  Exchange  Bank,  100  id.  31 ;  Commercial  National 
Bank  v.  HeUbronner,  108  id.  439 ;  Britton  v.  Ferrin,  171 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


700  Plymouth  Bubbeb  Co.  v.  Knom. 

Municipal  Court  of  New  York,  March,  1921.     [Vol.  114. 

id.  235.  It  has  been  held  that  in  certain  cases  goods 
shipped  on  consignment  cannot  be  seized  under  an 
attachment.  Moore  v.  Hillahrand,  16  Abb.  N.  C.  477 ; 
Hampton  d  B.  R.  <&  Lumber  Co.  v.  Sizer^  31  Misc. 
Rep.  499;  Marine  v.  Jauncey,  1  Barb.  486;  Francklyn 
V.  Spragtie,  10  Hun,  589;  Converseville  Co.  v.  Cham- 
hersburg  Woolen  Co.,  14  id.  509.  As  the  agreement  of 
September  10, 1919,  was  not  required  by  statute  to  be 
filed,  the  title  to  the  rubber  goods  remained  in  the 
plaintiff,  and  the  said  rubber  goods  were  not  subject 
to  attachment  by  a  creditor  of  the  consignee. 

The  regular  rule  of  damages  in  an  action  for  con- 
version is  applicable  to  this  case,  that  for  a  wrongful 
conversion  of  property  where  there  is  a  rise  in  the 
value  of  the  chattel  after  the  conversion,  the  plain- 
tiff may  recover  the  highest  intermediate  value 
between  the  time  of  the  conversion  and  the  time  of 
the  trial.  Romaine  v.  Van  Allen,  26  N.  Y.  309 ;  Burt  v. 
Butcher,  34  id.  493;  Scott  v.  Rogers,  31  id.  676;  Groat 
v.  Gile,  51  id.  442.  The  value  of  the  rubber  goods  at 
the  time  of  the  attachment  was  as  follows :  1,353  pairs 
of  black  toesans  at  forty-eight  cents,  and  238  pairs  of 
tan  toesans  at  seventy-one  cents,  a  total  of  $818.42. 
Prior  to  the  institution  of  this  action  the  price 
advanced,  making  the  value  as  follows:  1,353  pairs 
of  black  toesans  at  fifty-five  cents,  and  238  pairs  of 
tan  toesans  at  eighty-five  cents,  a  total  of  $946.45. 
This  testimony  as  to  value  was  not  contradicted.  The 
plaintiff,  therefore,  is  entitled  to  recover  judgment 
against  the  defendant  for  the  amount  of  $946.45,  with 
interest  from  December  20, 1919,  amounting  to  $59.92, 
making  a  tbtal  of  $1,006.37,  with  ten  days  stay  of 
execution. 

Judgment  accordingly. 


MEMORANDA 


Opinions  not  Otherwise  Reported. 


Akna  Lesseb,  Plaintiff,  v.  Louis  N.  Lesseb, 
Defendant.* 

(Supreme  Court,  Kings  Special  Term,  December,  1918.) 

Husband  and  wife  —  action  for  separation  —  dismissal  of  complaint 
on  merits  —  judgment  may  not  he  amended  so  as  to  provide 
for  education  and  maintenance  of  children  —  Code  Civ,  Pro. 
S  1771  —  remedy  is  under  Domestic  Relations  Law,  %  70. 

Motion  to  amend  judgment. 
Aaron  W.  Levy,  for  plaintiflF. 

Robert  H.  Elder,  for  defendant. 

Lazansky,  J.  After  the  trial  of  this  action  result- 
ing in  the  dismissal  of  the  wife's  complaint  by  which 
she  sought  a  judgment  of  separation,  I  declined  to 
provide  for  the  custody  and  maintenance  of  the  chil- 
dren. Robinson  v.  Robinson,  146  App.  Div.  533.  Judg- 
ment dismissing  the  complaint  on  the  merits  having 
been  entered,  a  motion  is  now  made  to  amend  the  judg- 
ment by  inserting  a  provision  requiring  the  defendant 
to  provide  for  the  education  and  maintenance  of  the 
children.  The  learned  Appellate  Division  in  the  case 
cited  followed  the  rule  laid  down  in  Davis  v.  Davis^ 
75  N.  Y.  221,  that  the  provisions  of  section  1766  of 
the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  do  not  empower  the  court 
to  award  incidental  relief  to  a  plaintiff  where  her 
claim  to  principal  relief  failed  because  '*  where  the 
principal  relief  sought  by  the  plaintiff  is  denied  no 
power  exists  to  give  judgment  awarding  the  custody 

*  Beported  by  request —  [Bbpb. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


702  MEMORANDA. 

of  the  children  of  the  marriage  to  the  plaintiff  and 
to  make  provision  for  their  maintenance  out  of  her 
husband's  property/'  The  court  held  that  section 
1766  only  appUes  where  a  judgment  of  separation  is 
granted.  On  this  basis  there  could  be  no  power  after 
judgment  to  insert  provisions  for  custody  and  main- 
tenance of  the  children  unless  there  be  statutory  war- 
rant therefor.  It  is  insisted  that  section  1771  gives 
that  power.  The  only  authority  cited  in  support  of 
the  proposition  is  Light  v.  Light,  124  App.  Div.  567. 
In  that  case  the  wife's  complaint  in  an  action  for 
cruel  and  inhuman  treatment  was  dismissed  and  the 
custody  of  the  children  was  awarded  to  the  husband. 
In  that  case  the  court  said:  **  but  in  the  wife's  action 
the  court  had  to  award  the  custody  of  the  child  (Code 
Civ.  Pro.  §  1771),  and  properly  awarded  it  to  the 
husband  (citing  cases)."  The  court  then  said:  **  Sec- 
tion 1766  only  relates  to  a  case  where  a  judgment  of 
separation  is  given,  while  section  1771  relates  to  the 
final  judgment  in  a  separation  case,  whatever  it  may 
be."  The  last  sentence  is  seized  upon  by  the  plain- 
tiff who  claims  that  this  being  a  separation  suit, 
**  whatever  it  may  be,"  and  although  she  was  unsuc- 
cessful and  no  provision  was  made  for  the  custody 
of  the  children,  the  court  has  power  under  the  provis- 
ions of  section  1771  to  amend  the  judgment  by  insert- 
ing such  directions  concerning  the  children  as  justice 
requires.  It  seems  to  me  that  within  its  very  broad 
statement,  that  section  1771  relates  to  a  separation 
case,  whatever  it  may  be,  the  court  meant  to  include 
only  those  cases  where,  regardless  of  the  result  of  the 
litigation  as  to  the  principal  relief,  an  award  of  the 
custody  of  the  children  is  made  to  the  successful 
party. 

Of  course,  all  that  was  necessary  to  be  decided  in 
the  case  was,  that  where  the  wife's  complaint  is  dis- 
missed, the  court  may  under  section  1771  award  the 
custody  of  the  diildren  to  the  husband.    If  for  no 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


MEMORANDA.  703 

other  reason  than  a  practical  one,  I  would,  indeed, 
be  glad  to  accede  to  a  strong  inclination  to  construe 
the  language  in  Light  v.  Light,  supra,  to  its  fullest 
extent  and  grant  the  motion  made  herein.  But  legis- 
lative mandate,  even  if  not  practical  and  though 
dubiously  conveyed,  but  plainly  construed  by  the 
courts,  is  superior  to  and  overrides  that  inclination. 
In  matrimonial  actions  the  courts'  inherent  authority 
over  the  custody  and  control  of  children  has  no  place. 
Davis  V.  Davis,  supra.  Section  1771  of  the  Code  of 
Civil  Procedure  is  derived  from  2  Revised  Statutes, 
section  59,  which  provides:  *' In  any  divorce  suit 
brought  by  a  married  woman  for  a  divorce,  or  for  a 
separation  from  her  husband,  the  court  in  which  the 
same  shall  be  pending,  may,  during  the  pendency  of 
the  cause,  or  at  its  final  hearing,  or  afterwards,  as 
occasion  may  require,  make  such  order  as  between 
the  parties,  for  the  custody,  care  and  education  of  the 
children  of  the  marriage,  as  may  seem  necessary  and 
proper,  and  may  at  any  time  thereafter,  annul,  vary 
or  modify  such  order.'' 

The  Court  of  Appeals  has  held  in  Davis  v.  Davis, 
supra,  that  this  section  only  applies  when  a  decree 
shall  be  granted.  It  seems  to  me  that,  as  far  as  the 
question  in  hand  is  concerned,  section  59  of  the 
Revised  Statutes  is  practically  the  same  as  section 
1771  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure.  Salomon  v.  Salo- 
mon, 101  App.  Div.  588;  White  v.  White,  154  id.  250. 

I  am,  therefore,  of  the  opinion  that  section  1771 
of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  does  not  give  the  court 
the  power  to  grant  this  motion.  If  my  conclusion  is 
correct,  there  should  be  legislation  which  would 
empower  the  court  in  every  matrimonial  action, 
regardless  of  the  disposition  of  the  principal  ques- 
tion, to  make  provision  for  the  custody,  education 
and  support  of  the  children  of  the  marriage.  If  the 
parties  are  honestly  before  the  court  to  have  their 
domestic  difKculties  adjudicated  it  would  be  for  the 
be|t  interests  of  all  and  avoid  other  proceedings  to 


Digitized  by 


Google 


704  MEMORANDA. 

have  the  whole  matter  as  it  affected  them  and  their 
children  adjudicated. 

It  would  not  be  necessary,  as  it  will  be  here,  for  a 
plaintiff  to  have  recourse  to  the  proceedings  provided 
for  by  section  70  of  the  Domestic  Relations  Law. 

Motion  denied. 


Habby    Wasserman,   Plaintiff,    v.    Irving   Nationai« 
Bank,  New  York,  Defendant.* 

(Municipal  Court  of  the  City  of  New  York,  Borough  of  Manhat^ 
tan,  Second  District,  May,  1920.) 

Action  —  to  recover  money  paid  to  secure  remittance  in  Poland  — 
damages  for  non-delivery  to  designated  payee  —  judgment  for 
plaintiff. 

Action  to  recover  money  paid  for  transmission  by 
cable. 

Buchler  &  Richman  (Louis  Richman,  of  connsel), 
for  plaintiff. 

Daniel  E.  Hanlon  {Merton  E.  Lewis  and  Robert  C. 
Morris,  of  counsel),  for  defendant. 

Blau,  J.  This  action  is  brought  to  recover  the  sum 
of  $120  paid  by  the  plaintiff  to  the  defendant  for  cable 
transmission  to  Poland  in  currency  of  that  country, 
together  with  a  small  further  sum  representing 
charges  similarly  paid  to  defendant  by  plaintiff  as 
part  of  the  instant  transaction. 

The  defendant,  a  national  bank,  had  advertised  in  a 
foreign  language  paper  that  it  sent  money  to  Poland 
by  post  or  cable  *'  at  the  lowest  prices;"  and  the- ad- 
vertisement carried  the  wording  **  perfect  security 
and  speed  guaranteed.'* 

Seeing  this  published  announcement  and  in  reliance 
thereon,  the  plaintiff  went  to  the  defendant  institution. 

*  Reported  by  request —  [Bepb. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


MEMORANDA.  706 

and  arranged  to  send  the  equivalent,  in  Polish  ex- 
change,  of  $120  to  a  designated  payee  in  Poland.  In 
addition  to  the  regular  cable  charges  for  the  trans- 
mission of  this  remittance,  an  additional  charge  of  $5 
was  made  to  cover  the  cost  of  a  reply  cable. 

Despite  a  conflict  in  the  testimony  it  appears  fairly 
established  that  the  plaintiff  was  led  to  understand 
and  believe  by  the  teller  at  the  bank  with  whom  the 
dealing  was  had,  that  this  additional  item  in  line  with 
the  advertised  announcement  was  the  means  for 
insuring  and  securing  the  speedy  and  secure  delivery 
of  his  remittance  abroad ;  and  he  was  told  that  in  case 
of  the  non-production  of  a  receipt  within  a  period  of 
three  weeks,  showing  the  delivery  of  the  money,  the 
whole  amount  paid  )>y  him  would  be  refunded. 

The  entire  transaction  as  thus  explained  by  plain- 
tiff fits  in  with  his  story  of  this  express  representa- 
tion. For  if  there  was  no  discussion  of  a  guaranty  of 
delivery,  or  promise  of  a  receipt  within  a  specified 
time,  no  good  reason  appears  why  a  reply  cable  should 
have  been  suggested  or  required  oi"  a  charge  therefor 
exacted.  Similarly,  the  wording  of  the  advertisement 
with  its  assurance  of  perfect  security  lends  color  to 
the  plaintiff's  story,  as  corroborated  by  the  witness 
who  accompanied  him  to  the  bank,  of  the  promise  to 
return  his  money  in  default  of  proof,  in  receipt  form, 
of  its  delivery.  It  is  not  claimed  that  a  receipt  was 
procured;  and  no  proof  5s  offered  or  suggestion  made 
that  the  money  was  ever  delivered. 

Nor  is  the  defendant  helped  by  attempting  to  im- 
pute want  of  knowledge  of  the  character  and  purpose 
of  its  charges  to  the  paying  teller  of  its  foreign 
department  with  whom  this  particular  transaction 
was  conducted.  This  official's  testimony  shows  that 
in  addition  to  the  regular  charge,  the  further  payment 
was  made  by  plaintiff  **  for  the  quick  transmission  of 
the  cable  [i.  e.,  the  money]  supposedly.''  Here  again 
46 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


706  MEMOBANDA. 

we  have  an  admission  of  a  quick  or  expedited  service 
based  upon  a  payment  in  addition  to  the  regular  rates, 
thus  lending  corroborative  weight  to  the  plaintiff's 
story. 

Against  the  right  of  plaintiff  to  a  recovery,  how- 
ever, it  is  urged  that  judicial  cognizance  may  be  taken 
of  supposed  chaotic  and  unsettled  conditions  in 
Poland,  whereby  the  plaintiff  is  prevented  from  offer- 
ing proof  of  happenings  there.  Basis  for  this  theory 
is  sought  to  be  furnished  by  the  case  of  Rosenblatt  v. 
Josephson,  172  N.  Y.  Supp.  719.  This  contention,  how- 
ever, cannot  stand  in  view  of  the  fact,  of  which  judi- 
cial cognizance  may  equally  be  taken,  that  the  internal 
conditions  in  the  Polish  republic  do  not  permit,  much 
less  sanction,  a  finding  of  the  state  of  anarchy  referred 
to  in  the  case  just  cited.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  re- 
verse is  nearer  the  truth;  for  the  internal  conditions 
in  that  country  have  reached  such  a  point  of  economic 
and  political  restoration  to  normal,  that  an  appar- 
ently successful  war  is  at  the  present  time  being 
waged  by  its  army  in  the  territory  of  a  neighboring 
power.  Furthermore,  these  conditions  do  not  enter 
into  the  case,  since  plaintiff's  right  of  recovery  is 
placed  on  the  definite  agreement  to  refund  his  money 
upon  failure,  with  a  fixed  time  limit,  to  prove  the 
actual  transmission  and  receipt  of  the  cable  remit- 
tance. 

On  the  measure  of  damage  the  case  of  Strohmeyer 
<&  Arpe  Co.  v.  Guaranty  Trust  Co.,  172  App.  Div.  16, 
is  cited  in  the  thought,  apparently,  that  any  recovery 
herein  is  limited,  by  the  rule  there  laid  down,  to  the 
present  value  of  the  foreign  money  which  defendant 
was  to  transmit  in  exchange  for  plaintiff's  payment  ' 
of  United  States  currency.  That  case,  however,  went 
expressly  on  the  theory  that  no  failure  to  deliver  the 
money  to  its  foreign  destination  was  shown,  but  only 
a  delay  in  making  such  delivery. 

Here  the  claim  of  plaintiff  is  predicated  upon  a 


MEMORANDA.  707 

promise  or  agreement  of  delivery  with  proper  proof 
thereof,  within  a  definite  period,  or  in  default  thereof, 
a  refund  of  the  amount  paid. 

In  the  view  which  the  court  entertains  of  the  testi- 
mony, such  an  agreement  is  held  established  by  the 
proof;  and  there  must,  accordingly,  be  judgment  for 
the  plaintiff  in  the  full  amount  paid  by  him  to  the 
defendant. 

Judgment  for  plaintiff. 


Thomas  Cecil  Clakke,  an  Infant,  by  his  Guardian  ad 
Litem,  Thomas  G.  Clarke,  Plaintiff,  v.  Eighth 
Avenue  Railroad  Company,  Defendant.* 

(Supreme  Court,  New  York  Trial  Term,  December,  1920.) 

Trial  —  inherent  power  of  court  to  direct  preference  —  Code  Civ. 
Pro.  i  793  —  judicial  discretion. 

Motion  for  a  preference. 

B.  Waldo  MacKewan,  for  motion. 

Michel  Blirtland,  opposed. 

Gavegan,  J.  The  legislature  cannot  deprive  this 
court  of  its  inherent  power  **  to  control  its  order  of 
business  and  to  so  conduct  the  same  that  the  rights 
of  all  suitors  before  ''  it  '*  may  be  safeguarded.  *' 
Riglander  v.  Star  Company,  98  App.  Div.  101 ;  affd., 
181  N.  Y.  531.  Where  the  reasons  for  preferring  a 
cause  develop  after  the  term  for  which  it  was  first 
noticed  the  court  should  nevertheless  exercise  its  dis- 
cretion and  direct  the  preference.  The  affidavits  here 
show  satisfactorily  why  the  motion  was  not  noticed 
for  the  opening  of  the  October  term.  On  the  showing 
made  the  discretion  of  the  court  should  be  exercised 

•  Reported  by  request —  [Repr. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


708  MEMORANDA. 

to  promote  justice  and  not  to  prevent  it.  It  is  asserted 
that  the  requirements  of  section  793  of  the  Code  of 
Civil  Procedure  inhibit  judicial  consideration  of  the 
application  because  the  motion  was  not  so  noticed, 
even  though  reasons  which  call  for  the  exercise  of 
the  court's  discretion  developed  after  the  notice  of 
trial  was  served.  If  such  was  the  intention  of  the 
legislature,  it  seems  clear  that  the  case  cited  above 
requires  me  to  hold  that  the  statute  cannot  have  the 
effect  intended.  In  the  case  of  Waters,  Inc.,  v.  Hat- 
ters' Fur  Exchange,  Inc.,  185  App.  Div.  803,  it  was 
held  that  the  ground  on  which  the  trial  court  had 
ordered  the  preference  did  **  not  afford  a  sufficient 
ground  for  granting  a  preference  of  the  trial  *  •  • 
under  the  inherent  power  of  the  court  to  control  the 
order  of  the  trial  of  issues  on  the  calendar,  which  must 
now  be  deemed  to  be  finally  established.'*  Hence  the 
Appellate  Division  could  not  in  that  case  have  decided 
the  question  which  arises  here.  For  precedents  in 
point  see  Reinertsen  v.  Erie  R.  R.  Co.,  66  Misc.  Bep. 
229,  and  the  cases  there  cited.  The  motion  is  granted 
and  the  cause  ordered  to  be  added  to  the  day  calendar 
for  December  16,  1920. 

Motion  granted. 


Ltman  Robinson,  Claimant,  v.  State  of  New  York. 
Claim  No.  14,875. 

(State  of  New  York,  Court  of  Claims,  January,  1921.) 

Damages  —  overflow  of  lands  by  reason  of  cloudburst  —  damages 
to  crops  resulting  from  negligence  of  state  in  operation  of 
Barge  canal,  in  addition  to  damage  occurring  from  natural 
causes  —  claim  dismissed. 

Claim  for  damages  to  crops  growing  on  a  farm  due 
to  the  negligence  of  the  state. 


ME^rORANDA.  709 

Ernest  F.  Fox  (Wilford  T.  Purchase,  of  counsel), 
for  claimant. 

John  H.  Clogston,  deputy  attorney-general,  for  state 
of  New  York. 

Cunningham,  J.  In  the  year  1916,  and  for  many 
years  previously,  the  claimant  worked  the  farm  of  his 
mother-in-law,  Hattie  Vanderbilt,  *^on  shares,''  for 
two-thirds  of  the  crops  produced.  He  seeks  to  recover 
damages  to  crops  growing  on  the  farm  in  June,  1916, 
by  flood  alleged  to  be  due  to  the  negligence  of  the  state, 
in  the  construction,  maintenance  and  operation  of  the 
Barge  canal. 

The  parties  stipulated  on  the  trial  that  all  of  the 
evidence  in  the  claim  of  George  Bauer  v.  State  of  New 
York,  No.  14577,  previously  tried  and  determined  in 
this  court,  be  received  in  this  case,  which  was  done. 
The  premises  involved  here  are  situated  substantially 
the  same  as  the  land  concerned  in  the  Bauer  claim. 
Our  opinion  in  Bauer  v.  State  of  New  York,  106  Misc. 
Rep.  1,  includes  an  ample  statement  of  the  facts.  Such 
additional  evidence  as  was  adduced  on  the  trial  of  this 
claim  will  be  referred  to  subsequently. 

The  principles  of  law  applicable  to  the  determina- 
tion of  the  state's  liability  for  the  injury  which 
occurred  were  fully  discussed  and  expressed  in  our 
opinion  in  the  Bauer  case.  We  are  convinced  that  these 
principles  are  firmly  established  and  entirely  sound. 
It  is  needless  to  repeat  them  here  in  detail  They 
leave  for  us  in  this  case  the  determination  merely  of 
the  issues  of  fact.  The  recent  decision  of  this  court 
in  Holland-Dale  Garden  Company,  Inc.,  v.  State  of 
New  York,  113  Misc.  Rep.  219,  is  not  to  be  miscon- 
strued, because  of  the  omission  from  it  of  a  eomplotc 
restatement  of  the  principles  to  which  we  have  re- 
ferred, or  by  reason  of  the  phraseology  used.  This 
court  adheres  fully  to  the  rule  stated  in  the  Bauer 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


opinion  and  in  the  cases  there  cited.  There  has  been 
no  tergiversation  on  our  part  in  this  respect. 

It  is  well  to  state  briefly  the  reasons  which  actuate 
ns  in  reaching  the  result  to  which  we  come.  This  trial 
marked  an  effort  on  the  part  of  counsel  to  supply 
evidence  wanting  in  the  Bauer  case.  Other  claims 
growing  out  of  the  same  transaction  await  trial  and 
determination. 

Two  questions  of  fact  only  are  to  be  solved : 

(1)  Did  the  negligence  of  the  state  result  in  any 
damage  to  the  crops  over,  above  and  in  addition  to  that 
which  would  have  resulted  from  natural  causes  alone, 
in  the  absence  of  the  intervening  agency  of  the  state ; 
and 

(2)  What  was  the  amount  or  extent  of  such  dam- 
age, if  any,  resulting  from  the  state's  negligence,  in 
addition  to  that  which  would  have  occurred  from 
natural  causes. 

In  the  main,  the  new  evidence  presented  by  the  claim- 
ant on  this  trial,  bearing  on  the  issue  of  liability,  was 
to  the  effect  that  natural  flood  conditions  in  Mud  creek, 
above  the  point  of  its  influx  to  the  Barge  canal  were 
worse  and  the  water  higher  in  May,  1916,  than  in  June 
of  the  same  year.  That  of  the  state,  in  effect,  was  that 
gauge  readings  taken  at  the  Lyons  lock  of  the  Barge 
canal  at  any  specific  limes  will  show  with  substantial 
accuracy  the  water  elevation  at  the  same  times,  in 
Mud  creek  at  or  near  the  premises  here  involved,  due 
to  the  fact  that  Mud  creek  and  the  Barge  canal  reunite 
at  the  Lyons  lock,  and  the  water  at  that  point  in  the 
canal  and  in  Mud  creek,  near  the  claimant's  premises, 
constitutes  a  pool  standing  at  both  points  at  a  given 
time  at  substantially  the  same  level.  The  state  then 
established  the  gauge  readings  taken  at  the  Lyons 
lock  in  the  floods  of  the  months  of  May  and  June,  1916, 
which  indicated  the  maximum  water  elevation  in  the 
May  flood  to  have  exceeded  that  of  the  June  flood,  by 


MEMORANDA.  711 

seven-tentlis  of  a  foot.  Such,  therefore,  is  the  state 
of  the  proof. 

It  is  clear  in  this  case,  as  it  was  in  the  Bauer  case, 
*^  that  there  would  have  been  a  flood  of  greater  or  less 
magnitude,  affecting  the  claimant's  premises,  on  June 
18,  1916,  irrespective  of  the  state's  fault."  There  is 
no  doubt  that  the  lowlands  in  that  vicinity  always  have 
been  flooded  in  spring-time,  by  the  natural  rise  of  Mud 
creek,  that  the  land  involved  in  this  claim  is  lowland, 
and  that  the  rain  storm  and  natural  flood  conditions  in 
Mud  creek  above  the  Barge  canal,  in  June,  1916,  were 
unprecedented,  with  the  exception  of  those  which 
obtained  in  May  of  the  same  year.  It  follows  that  these 
premises  would  have  been  inundated  in  June,  1916,  to 
some  degree  and  for  some  duration,  quite  irrespective 
of  any  break  in  the  canal  bank. 

It  is  beyond  cavil  that  these  lands  were  seriously 
and  extensively  flooded  in  May,  1916.  This  is  estab- 
lished by  the  claimant's  admission  that  six  or  six  and 
one-half  acres  thereof  were  flooded  at  that  time,  his 
testimony  that  the  road  near  the  Cronise  bridge,  which 
is  two  feet  higher  than  the  land,  was  covered  with 
water  and  by  the  specific  evidence  on  the  part  of  the 
state  that  the  water  elevation  at  this  property  in  the 
May  flood  was  seven-tenths  of  a  foot  higher  than  in  the 
June  flood.  If  it  be  the  fact  that  in  June  the  natural 
conditions  in  Mud  creek  were  worse  than  in  May,  it  is 
obvious  that  the  state's  negligence  did  not  augment 
the  flood  at  the  claimant's  premises,  because  the  water 
elevation  there  was  seven-tenths  of  a  foot  lower  in 
June  than  in  May.  If  the  natural  discharge  in  June 
was  but  slightly  less  excessive  than  in  May,  it  is  clear 
that  the  state's  remissness  produced  a  negligible 
efl^ect,  if  any,  because  the  difference  in  elevation 
of  seven-tenths  of  a  foot  in  Mud  creek  represents 
conditions  at  the  claimant's  premises  substantially  the 
same  on  both  occasions.    If  natural  conditions  were 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


712  MEMORANDA. 

practically  the  same  in  May  and  June,  we  conclude, 
likewise,  that  the  state's  negligence  did  not  damage 
the  crops  to  any  appreciable  extent,  because,  as  we 
have  stated,  the  water  elevations  at  the  claimant's 
land  being  practically  identical  on  both  occasions,  were 
in  accord  with  the  natural  conditions  existing. 

Although  the  testimony  is  practically  balanced  on 
this  issue,  if  there  be  any  preponderance,  it  is  slightly 
to  the  effect  that  the  June  flood  and  water  elevation 
above  the  Barge  canal  were  higher  than  that  in  May. 
The  witnesses  who  testified  on  this  point  were  all 
apparently  credible  and  about  equal  in  number.  Our 
own  conclusion  is  that  natural  flood  conditions  in  Mud 
creek  were  substantially  identical  on  both  occasions, 
and  that  the  flood  conditions  at  the  premises  in  ques- 
tion were  substantially  the  same  at  both  times.  If 
we  are  correct,  then  it  is  obvious  that  the  state's  neg- 
ligence did  not  increase  the  injury,  and  it  follows  that 
the  state  is  not  liable  under  the  principles  of  law,  to 
which  we  previously  have  adverted,  for  any  part  of 
the  loss. 

In  examining  the  facts  in  this  case,  it  must  not  be 
forgotten  that  all  of  the  water  which  emanated  from 
the  canal  at  the  break  found  its  only  outlet  to  the 
claimant's  premises  through  the  culvert  in  the  West 
Shore  railroad  embankment,  which,  of  course,  deterred 
it  greatly  and  permitted  only  its  gradual  escape. 

We  have  not  discussed  the  claimant's  status  here 
arising  from  the  fact  that  his  only  relationship  to  the 
loss  is  based  upon  the  fact  that  he  cultivated  the  land 
on  shares.  It  seems  to  us  evident  that  this  would  be 
important,  were  it  not  for  the  conclusion  we  have 
reached.  Counsel  did  not  discuss  the  proposition  and 
we  regard  it  as  subordinate  to  the  question  of  liability. 
The  claim  must  be  dismissed. 

AcKERSON,  P.  J.,  concurs. 

Claim  dismissed. 


MEMORANDA.  713 


Jambs    J.    Patane,    Claimant^    v.    The    State    of 

New  York. 

Claim  No.  16602. 

(State  of  New  York,  Court  of  Claims,  January,  1921.) 

Damages  —  UahUity  of  state  for  defective  and  unsafe  canal  bridge 
—  absence  of  warning  signs  at  either  end  as  required  by  Laws 
of  1917,  chap.  472,  H  129,  130  — damages  for  loss  of  use  of 
truck  during  repairs  and  for  expense  of  repairs,  allowed. 

Claim  for  personal  damages  due  to  the  negligence  of 
the  state  in  constructing  and  maintaining  a  bridge 
over  the  old  Erie  canal. 

Henry  J.  Crawford,  for  claimant. 

Glenn  A.  Frank,  deputy  attorney-general,  for  the 
state. 

Mobschauseb,  J.  Claimant  presents  a  claim  alleging 
that  he  sustained  damages  to  personal  property  due  to 
the  negligence  of  the  state  in  constructing  and  main- 
taining a  bridge  known  as  Lundrigan's  bridge  over 
the  old  Erie  canal  about  a  half  mile  south  of  the  south 
line  of  the  city  of  Watervliet  in  the  county  of  Albany ; 
and  that  said  bridge  was  constructed  and  maintained 
in  such  a  condition  as  to  make  the  said  bridge  unsafe 
for  automobiles  and  other  vehicles  to  pass  over  the 
same;  and  that  the  state  permitted  the  flooring  and 
timbers  of  said  bridge  to  become  unsafe,  rotten  and 
defective;  and  that  such  condition  existed  without 
any  warning  to  the  public;  and  that  it  did  not  have 
upon  either  end  a  warning  sign  as  required  by  sections 
129  and  130  of  chapter  472  of  the  Laws  of  1917. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


714  MEMOBANDA. 

Section  129  of  chapter  472  of  the  Laws  of  1917 
requires  the  superintendent  of  public  works  when 
such  bridge  becomes  weakened  or  unable  to  bear  a  load 
of  twelve  tons  to  post  or  erect  conspicuously  at  each 
end  of  such  bridge  a  sign  stating  the  maximum 
capacity  of  such  bridge  and  that  the  use  of  such 
posted  bridge  with  a  load  beyond  the  stated  maximum 
capacity  resulting  in  damage  to  person  or  property 
shall  be  deemed  contributory  negligence  upon  the  part 
of  th«  person  so  using  the  same. 

Under  the  Canal  Law,  section  47  of  chapter  13,  Laws 
of  1909,  the  state  assumes  liability  for  any  injury 
to  any  person  sustaining  damages  from  the  canals  or 
from  their  use  or  management  or  resulting  or  arising 
from  the  neglect  or  conduct  of  any  officer  of  the  state 
having  charge  thereof. 

The  claimant  on  the  day  in  question  was  crossing 
said  bridge  over  the  old  Erie  canal  with  a  truck  and 
load  weighing  in  all  six  tons.  The  truck  broke  through 
the  flooring  of  the  bridge  and  rested  on  the  lower 
timbers  of  the  bridge,  and  the  automobile  which  was 
being  driven  by  claimant  at  the  time  was  more  or  less 
injured  and  damaged. 

Upon  the  trial  the  claimant  gave  evidence  tending  to 
show  that  the  timber  of  the  bridge  was  rotten  and 
dozy,  and  unsafe  and  in  a  dangerous  condition.  This 
was  denied  by  the  witnesses  for  the  state.  The  claim- 
ant also  produced  evidence  upon  the  trial  by  himself, 
and  other  witnesses  who  live  in  the  neighborhood  of 
the  bridge,  and  persons  who  were  present  at  the 
accident,  that  there  were  no  warning  signs  as  required 
by  law  at  either  end  of  the  bridge.  The  state  gave 
evidence  upon  the  trial  by  a  number  of  its  employees 
that  these  signs  were  up  and  that  they  had  observed 
them  from  time  to  time;  but  all  the  witnesses,  both 
for  the  state  and  the  claimant,  agree  that  the  next  day 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


MEMORANDA.  715 

after  the  accident  there  was  no  warning  sign  at  either 
end  of  the  bridge. 

We  believe  from  the  testimony  that  the  bridge  was 
defective  and  the  timbers  rotten.  The  state '«  witnesses 
who  were  mostly  employees  in  the  service  of  the 
state  testified  that  one  of  their  duties  required  them 
to  report  the  absence  of  such  signs  at  bridges,  and 
that  they  frequently  noticed  the  sign  on  this  bridge, 
and  that  within  a  short  time  of  the  accident  the  signs 
were  on  the  bridge  located  as  required  by  law.  There 
are  about  thirty  bridges  under  the  care  and  manage- 
ment of  the  division  in  which  this  bridge  is  located, 
and  these  employees  had  to  do  more  or  less  with  all 
of  these  bridges.  They  had  many  duties  to  perform. 
Most  of  them  were  laborers;  and  it  seems  rather 
incredible  to  the  court  that  they  should  pay  strict 
attention  to  warning  signs  in  connection  with  their 
other  duties.  If  their  testimony  is  to  be  believed 
this  court  would  have  to  find  that  the  claimant  or 
someone  in  his  behalf  was  dishonest  and  corrupt 
enough  immediately  after  the  accident  to  remove  both 
signs  for  the  purpose  of  establishing  a  claim.  The 
claimant  did  not  impress  us  as  a  person  of  that  char- 
acter; and  it  is  doubtful  whether  he  had  any  thought 
at  that  time  of  a  claim  or  anything  else  except  to  save 
his  automobile  and  the  load.  A  large  number  of 
witnesses  who  were  disinterested  and  had  no  reason 
to  testify  falsely  and  had  no  interest  in  the  claimant, 
and  who  were  strangers  to  him,  testified  that  they  fre- 
quently crossed  and  recrossed  this  bridge,  some  of 
them  living  in  the  immediate  neighborhood  of  the 
bridge,  and  that  there  were  no  warning  signs  and  had 
not  been  for  a  long  time  prior  to  the  date  of  the 
accident. 

We  are  inclined  to  think  that  there  was  no  warning 
sign  at  either  end  of  the  bridge  at  the  time  of  the 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


accident  to  the  claimant,  and  that  the  bridge  was 
defective  and  the  timbers  somewhat  decayed. 

The  claimant  claims  $441.22  for  repairs  to  the  truck  ; 
depreciation  in  value  to  the  truck  $500,  and  loss  of 
the  u^se  of  the  truck  for  fourteen  days  at  $25  a  day, 
$350. 

We  think  the  claimant  is  entitled  to  recover  the 
money  he  expended  for  repairs  in  restoring  the  truck 
to  its  condition  as  it  existed  immediately  before  the 
accident;  and  he  is  also  entitled  to  be  paid  for  the 
loss  of  the  use  of  the  truck  during  the  time  it  was 
being  repaired,  but  we  do  not  believe  that  the  claimant 
is  entitled  to  recover  for  the  item  of  depreciation  in 
value  of  the  truck.  The  claimant  could  recover  dam- 
ages, the  amount  being  the  difference  between  the 
market  value  of  the  truck  before  and  after  the  injury ; 
or  he  could  recover  the  costs  of  reparation  and  the 
loss  of  the  use  of  the  car.  The  usual  measure  of  dam- 
ages in  cases  of  that  kind  is  the  difference  in  market 
value  of  the  car  inmiediately  before  and  after  the 
accident,  and  expenses  from  the  injury;  or  the  costs 
of  reparation  and  the  reasonable  value  of  the  use  of 
the  truck  during  the  time  it  was  being  repaired.  We 
do  not  believe  that  the  claimant  could  recover  both  the 
depreciation  in  value  and  also  the  costs  of  reparation. 
We  do  not  think  that  the  claimant  should  be  allowed 
to  recover  for  the  cost  of  complete  restoration  of  the 
car  and  the  use  of  the  car  while  being  repaired,  and 
in  addition  thereto  the  depreciation  in  value.  The 
truck  was  completely  repaired,  the  cost  of  which  he  is 
allowed,  and  he  is  also  allowed  for  the  use  of  the  truck 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


MEMOEANDA.  717 

accident.  The  amount  of  depreciation  in  value  of  the 
car  before  and  after  was  stated  by  a  person  who  was 
interested ;  and  we  doubt  the  correctness  of  his  opin- 
ion, and  are  not  inclined  to  believe  that  the  damage 
was  to  the  extent  that  he  stated. 

Therefore,  the  claimant  should  receive  the  moneys 
expended  by  him  in  the  repair  of  the  truck  amounting 
to  the  sum  of  $441.22,  and  the  loss  of  use  of  the  truck 
for  fourteen  days  at  $25  a  day  amounting  to  $350, 
a  total  of  $791.22. 

Judgment  is,  therefore,  ordered  for  the  sum  of 
$791.22. 

AcKERSoN,  P.  J.,  concurs. 

Judgment  accordingly. 


Elbebt  E.  Coolby,  Claimant,  v.  The  State  of  New 

YOBK. 

Claim  No.  16563. 

(State  of  New  Tork,  Court  of  Claims,  January,  1921.) 

Bridges  —  accidental  injury  received  by  being  struck  by  lift  gates 
of  canal  bridge  —  damages  for  loss  of  wages  and  for  medical 
expenses  awarded. 

Claim  for  damages  for  negligence. 

Thomas  F.  Powers,  for  claimant. 

Glenn  A.  Frank,  deputy  attorney-general,  for  state. 

MoBSCHAUSEB,  J.  The  claimant  files  a  claim  to 
recover  damages  hy  reason  of  an  accident  which  hap- 
pened to  him  on  the  12th  day  of  November,  1919,  by 
being  struck  by  certain  lift  gates  constructed  and 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


718  MEMOEANDA. 

maintained  on  a  certain  bridge  spanning  the  Erie 
canal  at  Nineteenth  street  near  Second  avenue  in  the 
city  of  Watervliet,  Albany  county,  N.  Y.    On  the  day 
in  question  the  claimant  was  driving  an  automobile 
across  said  bridge,  and  as  he  was  about  to  approach 
the  west  side  of  said  bridge  proceeding  in  a  westerly 
direction,  the  gates  were  lowered  and  in  coming  down 
struck  the  windshield  of  the  car  in  which  the  claim- 
ant was  riding,  and  came  in  contact  with  the  claimant's 
body  whereby    he    was   injured   in   his    breast  and 
shoulder,  and  he  received  a  fracture  of  the  index 
finger  of  his  left  hand.    The  finger,  from  the  effects 
of  the  injury,  was  left  somewhat  crooked.    The  claim- 
ant was  confined  to  his  house  for  five  weeks;  his 
doctor's  bill  was  $100;  and  he  lost  substantially  $100 
in  salary.    He  suffered  more  or  less  pain  during  the 
time  and  now  claims  that  he  is  not  able  to  raise  his 
arm  above  the  shoulder,  and  he  still  feels  the  effects 
of  the  injury.    Two  physicians  testified ;  one  a  physi- 
cian who  attended  the  claimant,  and  one  physician  who 
was  called  by  the  state  who  had  examined  the  claim- 
ant.    The  physician  for  the  claimant  stated  that  in 
his  opinion  the  injuries  to  the  claimant  were  perma- 
nent, while  the  physician  called  by  the  state  gave  his 
opinion  that  there  was  no  permanent  injury,  and  that 
the  claimant  had  substantially  recovered,  and  upon  his 
examination  of  the  claimant  found  no  indications  of 
any  physical   injuries   except   the   condition   of   the 
finger  of  the  left  hand. 

The  claimant  testified  upon  the  trial  that  while 
approaching  the  bridge  he  heard  no  gong  or  other 
alarm,  and  in  this  he  was  corroborated  by  several 
other  witnesses  who  testified  that  they  saw  the 
accident  and  heard  no  alarm  given  just  before  the  gate 
came  down ;  that  the  gate  came  down  after  the  claim- 
ant had  crossed  the  bridge,  dropped  suddenly  and 
struck  the  car  in  which  claimant  was  riding,  and 
injured  the  claimant.    The  gate  tender  was  called  by 


MEMORANDA.  719 

the  fitate ;  and  he  testified  that  the  gong  was  mounded ; 
that  he  looked  both  ways  and  did  not  see  the  car 
approaching.  He  had  an  unobstructed  view  in  each 
direction  for  some  distance,  and  testified  that  at  no 
time  did  he  see  the  car  in  which  the  claimant  was  rid- 
ing. It  is  very  evident  from  the  testimony  that  no 
gong  was  sounded,  and  that  the  gate  tender  did  not 
make  any  observation  before  he  lowered  the  gates, 
and  that  he  was  careless  in  the  operation  of  the  gates 
at  that  time. 

Under  the  Canal  Law,  section  47,  chapter  13,  Laws 
of  1909,  the  state  assumes  liability  to  any  person  sus- 
taining damages  from  the  canals  or  from  their  use 
or  management  or  resulting  or  arising  from  the 
neglect  or  conduct  of  any  officer  of  the  state  having 
charge  thereof  or  resulting  or  arising  from  any 
accident  or  other  matter  or  thing  connected  with  the 
canals,  the  amount  of  such  damage  to  be  ascertained 
and  determined  by  the  proper  action  or  proceeding 
before  the  Court  of  Claims;  but  no  judgment  shall 
be  awarded  by  such  court  for  any  damages  in  any  case 
unless  the  facts  proved  therein  make  out  a  case  which 
would  create  a  legal  liability  were  the  same  established 
in  evidence  in  a  court  of  justice  against  an  individual 
or  corporation. 

We  are  inclined  to  think  from  the  evidence  that  the 
injury  to  the  claimant,  while  somewhat  painful,  was 
in  no  way  permanent  except  to  the  extent  that  his 
index  finger  was,  after  it  healed,  left  in  a  slightly 
crooked  condition;  but  from  the  statement  of  the 
claimant  himself,  this  in  no  way  aflfected  the  use  of 
the  finger. 

The  claimant,  after  five  weeks,  went  back  to  work, 
and  since  then  has  been  carrying  on  his  usual  voca- 
tion. We  think  the  claimant  should  receive  his  wages 
while  he  was  confined  to  the  house,  which  amount 
to  $100,  his  doctor's  bill  which  amounts  to  $100;  and 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


720  MEMORANDA. 

we  think  that  $400  would  be  a  fair  amount  to  pay  him 
for  the  suffering  and  inconvenience  that  he  received 
by  reason  of  the  accident. 
Claimant  is,  therefore,  allowed  the  sum  of  $600. 

AcKEBSON,  P.  J.,  concurs. 

Claim  allowed. 


I 


Matter  of  the  Petition  of  William  C.  Prime,  as 
Referee,  Petitioner,  to  Register  the  Title  to  Certain 
Lands.* 

(Supreme  Court,  Kings  Special  Term,  February,  1921.) 
Beal  Property  Law,  J  378(3) — registration  of  tUU. 

Petition  to  register  title  to  lands. 

Gilbert  F.  Kennedy,  for  •  petitioner. 

Charles  D.  Newton,  attorney-general,  for  state  of 
New  York, 

J.  Tyson  McGill,  official  examiner.  Kings  county. 

AspiNALL,  J.  In  my  opinion  the  referee  in  this 
proceeding  has  the  power  of  disposing  in  fee  simple 
of  the  legal  estate  in  land  under  subdivision  3  of  sec- 
tion 378  of  the  Real  Property  Law,  and  I,  therefore, 
confirm  the  report  of  the  official  examiner  of  titles 
as  referee  and  direct  that  a  final  decree  and  judg- 
ment of  registration  be  entered. 

Ordered  accordingly. 

•  Reported  by  request. —  [Repr. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


INDEX. 


AOOOBD  AND  SATISFACTION. 

What  not  an  —  Written  order  for  goods  —  Parol  evidence  of  «fi- 
written  acceptance. — Upon  the  trial  of  an  action  to  recover  the  unpaid 
balance  of  the  agreed  price  of  goods  to  be  manufactured,  sold  and 
delivered,  evidence  was  given  in  support  of  the  allegations  of  the  com- 
plaint. During  the  cross-examination  of  defendant  there  was  received 
in  evidence  an  agreement  to  compromise  the  dispute  between  the 
parties  which  had  been  pleaded  in  the  answer  as  a  defense  and  bar. 
The  plaintiffs  then  rest^  their  case  and  a  motion  by  defendant  to 
dismiss  the  complaint  on  the  sole  ground  that  said  agreement  estab- 
lished an  accord  and  satisfaction  and  was  therefore  a  bar  to  the 
action,  was  granted.  Held,  that  plaintiffs,  having  made  out  a  prima 
facie  case,  it  was  error  to  dismiss  the  complaint  as  manifestly  the 
agreement  was  merely  an  accord  and  not  au  accord  and  satisfaction. 
The  agent  of  plaint^s  testified  that  as  the  result  of  conversations 
defen&nt's  treasurer  gave  him  written  orders  which  stated  fully  the 
style  of  goods,  the  price  and  a  time  within  which  deliverv  was  to 
be  made  and  also  the  terms  of  payment.  When  the  witness  was 
asked  whether,  at  the  time  he  received  the  order,  anything  was 
said  by  him  to  defendant's  treasurer  with  reference  to  the  time  of 
delivery,  the  court  excluded  the  testimony  on  sustaining  the  objection 
of  defendant's  counsel  that  oral  evidence  was  being  offered  to  vary 
a  written  instrument.  Held,  that  in  the  absence  of  evidence  in 
writing  of  plaintiffs'  acceptance  of  the  order,  the  exclusion  of  the 
testimony  was  error.  Potter  v.  Knrlander  Bros.  &  Harfield  Cloak 
&  Suit  Co.,  117. 

AOOOUNTINa. 

Testamentary  trustees —  Wills  —  Real  estate. —  Upon  the  account- 
ing of  testamentary  trustees,  about  thirteen  years  after  the  death 
of  their  testator,  as  to  unproductive  and  unimproved  real  estate 
situated  in  a  sister  state,  which  though  they  were  in  duty  bound  to 
sell  they  still  held  undivided,  the  annual  taxes  and  carrying  charges 
are  properly  chargeable  to  and  should  be  paid  with  interest  out  of 
the  principal.  Upon  a  future  accounting  after  a  sale  of  the  real 
estate  within  six  months  from  the  date  specified  in  an  order  direct- 
ing the  trustees  to  sell,  they  may  be  reimbursed  from  the  proceeds 
of  the  sale.  Matter  of  Lichtenberg,  89. 
See  Gifts. 

ACTIONS. 

1.  When  may  not  be  maintained  hy  alleged  ''next  friend"  of  a 
lunatic  —  Marriage  —  Default  —  Evidence  —  Parties  —  Code  Civ. 
Pro.  i  1748. — An  action  by  the  "  next  friend  "  of  a  lunatic  as  per- 
mitted by  section  1748  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure,  should  be 
brought  and  prosecuted  in  the  name  of  the  "  next  friend  "  and  no^ 

46 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


722  INDEX. 

ACTIONS  —  Continaed. 

in  the  name  of  the  lunatic.  Upon  a  petition  setting  forth  the  alleged 
insanity  of  a  wife  an  order  was  made  and  entered  appointing  peti- 
tioner as  **  next  friend  "  for  the  purpose  of  maintainmg  an  action 
for  the  annulment  of  the  marriage  of  plaintiff  to  defendant.  Upon 
application  for  judgment  as  by  default  it  appeared  in  answer  to 
questions  asked  by  the  court,  that  the  petition  was  presented  and  the 
action  brought  at  the  request  of  defendant  and  that  instead  of  being 
the  "  next  friend  "  of  the  wife,  the  plaintiff  all  the  time  had  been 
acting  as  the  *'  next "  and  best  friend  of  the  defendant.  Held,  that 
the  application  for  judgment  should  be  denied.  Where,  notwith- 
standing queer  and  peculiar  acts  on  the  part  of  the  wife  shortly- 
after  the  marriage,  it  appears  that  they  lived  together  for  four 
years  before  she  was  declared  insane,  and  had  two  children,  and 
the  evidence  does  not  justify  a  finding  that  she  did  not  at  the  time 
of  the  marriage  understand  the  nature,  effect  and  consequences 
thereof,  the  annulment  will  be  denied  even  though  all  other  reasons 
for  rejecting  the  application  for  judgment  should  fail.  The  order 
in  this  case  "that  an  action  may  be  maintained"  by  plaintiff  as 
"  next  friend  "  did  not  authorize  the  bringing  of  the  action  by  him 
without  making  the  wife  a  party  defendant.  Kemmelick  v.  Kem- 
melick,  198. 

2.  To  recover  money  paid  to  secure  remittance  in  Poland  —  Dam- 
ages for  non-delivery  to  designated  payee  —  Judgment  for  plaintiff. 

—  Wasserman  v.  Irving  National  Bank,  704. 

See  Deeds;  Insurance  (Life);  Pleading. 

ADJOINIKG  0WNEB8. 

1.  Establishing  title  —  When  lot  owner  cannot  take  forcible  pas- 
session  of  a  disputed  strip  of  land  —  Deeds  —  Injunctions  —  Eject- 
ment —  Code  Civ.  Pro.  J  968. —  A  lot  owner,  except  by  virtue  of  a 
judgment  in  a  proper  action  establishing  his   title,   cannot   take 
forcible  possession  of  a  disputed  strip  of  land  claimed  by  an  adjoin- 
ing lot  owner.    Where  in  an  action  between  adjointing  lot  owners 
on  a  city  block  to  determine  the  title  to  a  strip  of  land  to  which 
plaintiff  claims  title  by  adverse  possession,   it  appears   that  the 
properties  of  both  parties  are  about  two  feet  off  the  line  as  given  , 
m  their  respective  deeds,  a  permanent  injunction  will  be  granted                    i 
restraining  the  defendant  from  moving  a  building  onto  the  disputed                    | 
strip  after  he  had  torn  down  the  division  line  fence.    The  remedy  of                   i 
the  defendant  is  an  action  of  ejectment  in  which,  under  section  968                    | 
of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure,  he,  as  plaintiff,  would  have  the  right 

to  have  the  issues  framed  tried  by  a  jury.    Rzepecka  v.  Urbanowski,  | 

30.  I 

2.  Falling  branch  of  tree  —  When  action  for  tresvass  will  not  lie. 

—  Where  dur 
tree  on  defen( 
land,  the  mere 
upon  plaintiff' 
the  limb,  whic 
had  fallen  up 
an  actionable 
complaint  will 


I 

I 

I 
I 

I 

I 

Digitiz 


tized  by  Google 


INDEX. 


ADOPTION. 

When  application  by  second  husband  of  moil 
her  child  fviU  not  be  granted  against  the  opposit 
Divorce  —  Husband  and  wife  —  Domestic  Helati 
—  The  statute  (Domestic  Relations  Law,  i  111(3] 
the  consent  of  a  parent  who  has  been  divArced  b( 
cruelty  or  adultery  is  unnecessary  in  adoption 
where  in  a  wife's  action  for  a  divorce  she  vas  a 
of  her  six-year-old  daughter  with  provisioi:  that  t! 
be  entitled  to  visist  her  once  a  week,  an  applicat 
of  the  mother  for  the  adoption  of  the  child  ^ 
against  the  opposition  of  the  father,  as  the  efl( 
adoption  would  be  to  terminate,  without  legal 
rights  of  the  father.    Matter  of  Metzger,  313. 

AFFIDAVITS. 

See  Transfer  Tax. 

AOENOT. 

See  Bill  of  Particulars. 

ALIEN  ENEMIES. 

See  ExecvtorB  and  Administratonk 

AMENDMENTS. 

See  Pleading. 

ANIMALS. 

See  Injnnctiont. 

ANNUITIES. 
See  Wills. 

APPEAL. 

See  Smnmanr  Proceedinffs. 

ABBEST. 

When  motion  to  viicate  an  order  of,  denied 
Bail --Code  Civ.  Pro.  J  J  560,  575.-— An  undertah 
under  sections  550  and  675  of  the  Code  of  Civi 
defendant  in  an  action  for  separation,  is  in  Ihe 
bail  to  insure  the  payment  of  alimony  as  providec 
and  defendant's  motion  to  vacate  the  order  of 
charge  the  undertaking  on  the  ground  that  the 
and  a  decree  entered  will  be  denied.     Sturges  v. 

ASSIGNMENTS. 

See  Judgments;  Transfer  Tax. 

ASSOCIATIONS. 
See  Transfer  Tax. 

ATTACHMENT. 
See  Contracts. 

ATTOBNEYS. 
See  Judgment. 


724  INDEX. 


BAIL. 

See  Arrest 

BAILMENTS. 

Action  to  recover  value  of  contents  of  a  trunk  ^  Evidence  ^^ 
When  complaint  dismissed.— FlaintiE  who,  with  her  husband,  was 
about  to  leaye  defendant's  hotel  where  they  were  guests,  with  the 
intention  of  returning  in  a  few  days,  upon  being  informed  by  defend- 
ant's manager  that  their  trunks  would  be  taken  care  of  during  her 
absence,  a  trunk  in  which  among  other  articles  was  placed  a  diamond 
pendant  valued  at  more  than  $1,000  was  delivered  to  defendant  for 
storage.  When  on  plaintiffs  return  the  trunk  was  sent  to  her  room  and 
opened  the  pendant  was  missing.  In  an  action  to  recover  its  value 
it  was  conceded  that  the  relation  between  the  parties  was  that  of 
bailor  and  bailee,  but  there  was  no  evidence  that  defendant  had 
actual  notice  that  the  pendant  was  in  the  trunk.  Held,  that  the 
dismissal  of  the  complaint  upon  the  ground  that  defendant,  by 
becomino^  the  bailee  of  the  trunk  and  its  contents,  was  not  required 
to  and  did  not  assume  that  the  trunk  contained  articles  other  than 
those  ordinarily  contained  in  trunks,  and  that  in  consequence  there 
was  no  bailment  as  to  the  pendant,  was  proper.  Waters  v.  Bean 
Site  Co.,  65. 

See  Negligence. 

BANKS  AND  BANEJNO. 

Negotiable  instruments  —  When  temporary  injunction  granted  by 
court  of  sister  state  has  no  extra-territorial  effect, —  Defendant,  a 
Massachusetts  corporation,  by  a  letter  of  credit  issued  by  it  agreed 
with  the  drawers  and  indorsers  and  bona  fide  holders  of  drafts  drawn 
thereunder  and  in  compliance  therewith  that  such  drafts  would  be 
duly  honored  upon  due  presentment  if  accompanied  by  the  documents 
mentioned  in  the  letter  of  credit.  In  an  action  upon  a  draft  drawn 
under  the  letter  of  credit  and  delivered  to  plaintiff,  a  resident  of  the 
State  of  New  York,  for  a  valuable  consideration,  it  was  uncon- 
troverted  that  no  part  of  plaintiff's  duties  in  respect  of  any  con- 
tractual relation  arising  from  an  assignment  of  the  credit,  assented 
to  by  defendant  in  writing,  and  negotiations  of  the  draft,  remained 
unperformed.  Held,  that  an  injunction  pendente  lite  purporting  to 
have  been  granted  by  the  Superior  Court  of  Massachusetts,  restrain- 
ing defendant  from  making  payment  under  the  credit  had  no  extra- 
territorial force  or  effect  in  the  courts  of  the  State  of  New  York, 
and  was  no  defense  to  the  action,  it  appearing  affirmatively  from  the 
answer  of  defendant,  that  the  plaintiff  herein  was  not  a  party  to 
that  action,  and  plaintiff's  motion  for  judgment  on  the  pleadings, 
will  be  granted.  The  defense  sought  to  be  established  gave  no 
ground  under  the  true  rule  of  judicial  comity  warranting  recognition 
in  our  courts,  since  the  result  would  be  to  utterly  defeat  the  acknowl- 
edged rights  of  the  plaintiff  and  deny  it  its  day  in  court,  and  be 
entirely  contrary  to  the  judicial  decisions  in  this  state,  that  a  letter 
of  credit  is  a  complete  and  independent  contract.  National  Park 
Bank  v.  Old  Colonv  Trust  Co..  127. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


INDEX.  725 


BILL  OF  PABTI0X7LABS  —  Continued. 

agreed  that  plaintiffs'  commission  on  a  sale  to  the  French  govern- 
ment, alleged  to  have  been  negotiated  by  plaintiffs  on  behalf  of 
defendants,  should  be  a  certain  fixed  proportion  of  the  purchase 
price,  the  plaintiff  may  properly  be  required  to  give  a  bill  of  par- 
ticulars in  regard  to  immaterial  matters  which  by  pleading  he  has 
assumed  or  admitted  are  material.  The  gist  of  the  defense,  so  far 
as  material,  was  that  one  of  the  defendants  was  merely  acting  as 
agent  of  the  other  in  the  transaction.  Held,  that  an  apparent 
admission  of  an  allegation  of  the  complaint,  that  it  was  agreed 
between  plaintiff  and  defendants,  by  an  allegation  of  the  answer 
that  it  was  finally  agreed  with  plaintiff,  by  the  defendant  for  whom 
the  other  defendant  was  acting,  that  plaintiff's  commission  should 
be,  etc.,  was  really  a  denial  of  said  allegation  of  the  complaint,  it 
being  admitted  only  that  an  agreement  was  made  with  but  one  of 
the  defendants.  The  answer  containing  nothing  to  indicate  that 
the  date  of  the  agreement  admitted  by  the  answer  was  the  same 
as  that  set  up  in  the  complaint,  defendants  were  entitled  to  a  bill 
of  particulars  to  the  end  that  they  may  be  apprised  of  the  date 
when  plaintiff  claims  both  defendants  entered  into  the  agreement, 
and  also  of  all  other  appropriate  particulars  thereof  sought  by 
defendants.     Adams  v.  Dodge,  565. 

BILLS,  NOTES  AND  OHBOES. 
See  Negotiable  InstnunentB. 

BONA  FIDE  PUBOHASE. 
See  Oonyersion. 

BBONX  COUNTY  OOUBT. 
See  OostB. 

BRmGES. 

Accidental  injury  received  by  being  stmck  by  lift  gates  of  oanal 
bridge  —  Damages  for  loss  of  wages  and  for  medical  expenses 
awarded. —  Cooley  v.  State  of  New  York,  717. 

CANCELLATION  CLAUSE. 

See ! 


CABBIEBS. 

See  Negligence;  Pleading. 

CEBTIORABL 

Taxes  —  Debt  due  from  United  States  not  exempt  —  When  pro- 
ceeding to  review  an  assessment  for  personal  property  will  he 
dismissed — United  States  Revised  Statutes,  4  3701 —  Tax  Law, 
i  2(8). —  The  unpaid  balance  of  a  debt  which  was  due  and  owing 
from  the  United  States,  on  October  1,  1919,  on  certain  war  contracts 
fully  performed,  is  not  exempt  from  taxation  under  section  3701 
of  the  United  States  Revised  Statutes  but  is  an  asset  subject  to 
municipal  taxation  under  section  2(8)  of  the  Tax  Law  of  the  state, 
for  the  year  1920,  as  a  debt  due  from  a  solvent  debtor,  and  pro- 
ceedings on  a  writ  of  certiorari  under  section  12  of  the  Tax  Law, 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


726  INDEX. 

OBBTIORABI  —  Gontiniied. 

to  review  an  assessment  which  disallowed  the  deduction  of  such  a 
debt,  will  be  dismissed.  People  ex  reL  Astoria  light,  Heat  &  Power 
Co.  V.  Cantor,  419. 

CITATION. 

See  Surrogatas'  Oourli. 

CIVIL  BIGHTS  LAW. 

H  60,  51,  Pfaudler  v.  Pfaudler  Co.,  477. 

CLAIMS. 

See  Damaies;  Higliways. 

CONDITIONAL  SALES. 
See  Contracts. 

CODE  OF  CIVIL  PBOCEDUBE. 

i  382(5),  Model  Building  &  Loan  Assn.  v.  Reeves,  137. 

i  440,  Herman,  Inc.  v.  American  Fruit  Distributing  Co.,  346. 
f  f  550,  575,  Sturges  v.  Sturges,  475. 

f  723,  Buckley  v.  Sharpe,  206. 

f  793,  Clarke  v.  Eighth  Ave.  R.  R.  Co.,  707- 

f  829,  Matter  of  Eolb,  361. 
f  i  870,  872,  Rittenberg  v.  Barrett,  167. 

f  968,  Rzepecka  v.  Urbanowski,  30. 

i  984,  Block  V.  Bacon  Coal  Co.,  54. 
f  i  1646, 1679,  Eussold  v.  Behrman,  682. 

i  1748,  Kemmeliek  v.  Eemmelick,  198. 

i  1771,  Lesser  v.  Lesser,  701. 

i  1836a,  WooUey  v.  Hutchins,  11. 
f  f  1919, 1923,  Skolny  v.  Hillman,  571. 

f  2231  (1-a),  Jackson  v.  Qrey,  92. 
ff  2564,  2565,  2588(3),  Matter  of  McOwen,  15L 

f  2596,  Matter  of  Bumham,  455. 

f  2649,  Matter  of  McGuire,  81. 

$  2670,  Matter  of  Shulenburg,  155. 

i  2679,  Matter  of  GK>odwin,  39. 
U  2680,  2681,  Michaels  v.  Flach,  225. 

$  2697,  Matter  of  Miller,  283. 

i  3268,  Tobias  Tile  Co.,  Inc.,  v.  Topping  Realty  Co..  Inc.,  600. 

CODE  OF  CRIMINAL  PROCEDURE. 

ii  285,  684  —  Motion  after  judgment  of  conviction  for  inspection 
of  grated  jury  minutes  denied  —  Waiver  of  rights, —  Sections  285 
and  684  of  the  Code  of  Criminal  Procedure  refer  only  to  imperfec- 
tions of  form  and  departures  from  the  form  or  mode  of  procedure 
prescribed  by  said  Code,  or  to  errors  or  mistakes  in  form  or  in  mode 
of  procedure,  and  are  not  broad  enough  to  warrant  disregarding 
the  violation  of  a  constitutional  right.  After  his  conviction  for 
murder  in  the  first  degree,  the  defendant's  motion  for  an  inspection 
of  the  minutes  of  the  grand  jury  for  the  sole  purpose  of  making  a 
motion  to  dismiss  the  indictment,  on  the  ground  that  there  was  no 
evidence  before  the  grand  jury  to  connect  him  with  the  crime 
charged,  except  that  of  accomplices,  will  be  denied  on  the  ground 


INDEX.  727 


CODE  OF  CRIMINAL  PROOEDUSE  —  Continued, 
that  not  having  been  made  prior  to  the  judgment  of  conviction  the 
defendant  had  waived  his  right  to  make  the  motion.     People  y. 
Giordano,  62. 

OODE  OF  ORDINANOES  OF  OITY  OF  KEW  YORSL 

Art.  8,  chap.  14,  People  ex  reL  Hultman  v.  Gilchrist,  65L 

CONSIDERATIONS. 
See  Mortgages. 

CONSPIRACY. 
See  Injunctions. 

CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW. 

Unconstitutionality  of  Laws  of  1919,  chap  459  —  Contracts'^ 
Statutes  —  Jurisdiction  —  Cxmrt  of  Claims  —  State  Constitution, 
art.  Ill,  ii  19,  28.—  Chapter  459  of  the  Laws  of  1919,  in  terms 
conferring  upon  the  Court  of  Claims  jurisdiction  to  hear  claims  of 
certain  highway  contractors  for  losses  due  to  increased  cost  of  labor, 
material  and  transportation  of  material  resulting  from  war  con- 
ditions, is  in  violation  of  section  19  of  article  III  of  the  state 
Constitution  providing  that  the  legislature  shall  neither  audit  nor 
allow  any  private  claim  or  account  against  the  state;  and  it  is  also 
in  violation  of  section  28  of  the  same  article  providing  that  the 
legislature  shall  not  grant  any  extra  compensation  to  any  contractor. 
An  advertisement  for  letting  of  a  highway  contract  was  published 
once  between  April  6  and  April  17,  1917,  namely,  on  April  16, 
1917.  The  date  therein  advertised  for  the  letting  was  May  7,  1917. 
Claimant's  bid  was  dated  May  7, 1917,  and  the  contract  was  executed 
on  May  9,  1917.  Held,  that  the  contract  did  not  come  within  the 
terms  of  chapter  459  of  the  Laws  of  1919.  The  words  in  section  6 
of  the  act  "  advertised  for  letting  between  April  6,  1917,  and  April 
17,  1917,''  relate  to  the  advertised  date  of  letting  and  not  to  the 
date  of  advertising.  Dale  Engineering  Co.  y.  State  of  New  York, 
233. 

See  Statutes;  Transfer  Tax. 

CONSTRUCTION. 

See  Lease;  Statutes;  Wills. 

CONTRACTS. 

1.  What  constitutes  —  Warehousemen  —  Eeeeipts  —  Negotiable 
instruments  —  Pleading  —  General  Business  Law,  $  91. —  A  provision 
in  a  warehouse  receipt  that  the  goods  were  to  be  stored  in  a  particular 
warehouse  constitutes  a  contract  that  they  shall  remain  there  and 
no  change  can  be  made  except  by  consent  of  the  holder  of  the 
receipt.  After  a  negotiable  warehouse  receipt,  conforming  to  sec- 
tion 91  of  the  General  Business  Law,  had  been  given  by  defendant 
for  goods  stored  in  one  of  its  warehouses,  it  was  indorsed  and 
delivered  to  one  to  whom  the  goods  were  sold,  and  the  buyer,  upon 
the  sale  of  the  same  to  plaintiff,  indorsed  and  delivered  to  the  pur- 
chaser the  warehouse  receipt.  Without  the  consent  of  plaintiff  or 
any  of  the  holders  of  the  warehouse  receipt  the  goods  were  removed 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


728  INDEX. 

OONTB  A  OTS  —  Continued. 

to  another  warehouse  and  there  destroyed  by  fire.  In  an  action  to 
recover  on  the  warehouse  receipt  defendant  by  its  answer  admitted 
its  receipt  of  the  goods  and  the  issuance  of  the  warehouse  reeeipt. 
Held,  that  a  separate  defense  that  defendant  notified  the  one  i^ho 
stored  the  goods  that  it  desired  to  remove  them  from  the  f>lace 
described  in  the  receipt,  and  that  if  defendant  did  not  receive  any 
word  of  objection  to  such  course,  the  transfer  would  be  made,  -was 
subject  to  a  demurrer.    Childs  Co.,  Inc.  v.  P.  Beardon,  Inc.,  178. 

2.  When  action  cannot  he  maintained  against  third  person    far 

damages  for  breach  of  contract  to  marry  —  Pleading  —  Frauti 

When  motion  for  judgment  on  the  pleadings  granted. —  A  party  to 
a  contract  to  marry  cannot  maintain  an  action  for  general  damages 
against  a  parent  or  other  person  who  even  maliciously  induces  the 
other  party  to  break  the  contract,  unless  fraud  or  other  tortious 
means  be  employed.     A  demurrer  to  a  complaint  which  alleged 
inter  alia  that  plaintiff  incurred  great  expense  in  anticipation  o£ 
his  marriage  to  defendant's  daughter  and  had  suffered  damages  in 
the  sum  of  $10,000  by  reason  of  the  deprivation  of  the  companion- 
ship, society,  love  and  affection  of  his  fiancee,  sustained  with  leave 
to  serve  an  amended  complaint  and  defendant's  motion  for  judg- 
ment on  the  pleadings  granted.    Guida  v.  Pontrelli,  181. 

3.  Delay  in  delivery  of  goods  —  Rescission  —  Evidence. —  The  rule 
that  while  delay  in  the  performance  within  a  reasonable  time  of  a 
contract  caUing  for  successive  deliveries  of  goods  may  give  rise  to 
a  cause  of  action  for  damages  it  will  not  always  permit  rescission, 
does  not  apply  to  an  executory  contract  of  sale  where  delivery  within 
a  reasonable  time  is  a  concurrent  condition  to  any  obligation  of  the 
buyer  to  accept  and  pay  and  where  the  time  to  perform  such  condi- 
tion has  expired  before  notice  of  rescission  was  given.  More  than 
four  months  after  the  making,  on  September  13,  1918,  of  a  con- 
tract for  the  sale  and  delivery  of  certain  iron,  and  at  a  time  when 
plaintiff  was  not  ready  to  deliver  the  goods,  defendants  in  writing 
cancelled  the  order,  and  while  the  testimony  on  behalf  of  plaintiff  in 
an  action  for  damages  tended  to  show  that  the  average  time  in 
which  it  was  possible  to  secure  delivery  of  goods  called  for  by  the 
contract,  during  the  war,  was  from  four  to  five  months,  one  of  the 
defendants  testified  that  plaintiff  stated  that  it  could  deliver  the 
goods  within  four  or  five  weeks.  Held,  that  a  finding  tliat  on 
January  16,  1919,  when  the  order  was  cancelled  because  of  plaintiffs 
delay,  more  than  the  reasonable  time  contemplated  for  the  delivery 
of  the  goods  had  elapsed,  was  warranted.  The  trial  court  having 
found  upon  proper  evidence  that  plaintiff  did  not  deliver  the  goocS 
within  a  reasonable  time,  as  required  by  the  contract  of  sale,  the 
plaintiff  had  no  right  of  action  for  damages,  and  a  judgment  dis- 
missing the  complaint  upon  the  merits  will  be  af&rmed.  Chemung 
Iron  &  Steel  Co.  v.  Horn,  380. 

4.  Action  for  breach  of  a  contract  of  shipment  —  Foreign  stock 
corporations  —  Interstate  commerce  —  Stock  Corporation  Law,  i  15, 
—  In  an  action  by  a  foreign  stock  corporation  for  breach  of  a  con- 
tract of  shijpment  from  one  state  to  another,  no  question  under 
section  15  ot  the  Stock  Corporation  Law  of  the  state  of  New  Yoric 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


INDEX.  729 


OONTRAOTS  —  Continued. 

is  properly  in  the  case.     Publieker  Commercial  Alcohol   Co.  ▼• 

Roberts,  651. 

5.  Equitable  interpretation  —  Pleading. —  In  the  interpretation 
of  a  contract  the  court  will  endeavor  to  give  it  the  construction 
most  equitable  to  both  parties  instead  of  a  construction  which  will 
give  one  of  them  an  unfair  and  unreasonable  advantage  over  the 
other.    Kavanaugh  v.  Cohoes  Power  &  Light  Corp.,  590. 

6.  When  consignment  of  merehandise  upon  conditions  not  con^ 
ditional  sale  —  Title  in  consignor  —  Attachfnent  —  Conversion  — 
Damages  —  Personal  Property  Law,  i  62. —  An  agreement  for  the 
consignment  of  merehandise  upon  conditions  therein  stated  is  not 
such  a  contract  for  the  conditional  sale  of  goods  and  chattels  as 
is  required,  by  section  62  of  the  Personal  Property  Law,  to  be  filed. 
Under  such  an  agreement  the  title  to  the  goods  remains  in  the 
consignor  and  they  are  not  subject  to  attachment  by  a  creditor  of 
the  consignee.  Where  a  sheriff's  jury  finds  that  certain  goods, 
when  attached  in  an  action  against  the  consignee,  were  the  property 
of  the  consignor,  the  plaintiff,  in  an  action  against  the  sheriff  or 
his  surety  on  a  bond  for  a  return  of  the  goods,  for  a  wrongful 
conversion,  is  entitled  to  recover  as  damages  the  highest  value  of 
the  goods  between  the  time  of  the  conversion  and  the  trial  of  the 
action.    Plymouth  Rubber  Co.  v.  Knott,  695. 

See  Oonstitntional  Law;  Insurance  (Life);  Mandamus;  Par- 
ties; Pleading. 

OONTRAOTS  FOR  TOWAGE. 
See  Ships  and  Shipping. 

OONVERSION. 

Check  —  Delivery  to  wrong  person  by  mistake  —  Bona  fide  pur- 
chaser —  When  drawer  of  check  as  assignee  of  proper  payee  acquires 
no  title  —  Negligence  of  drawer  proximate  cause  of  loss.  —  To  main- 
tain an  action  for  conversion  the  plaintiff  must  have  some  title  to 
or  interest  in  the  property  alleged  to  have  been  converted.  In  an 
action  for  the  alleged  conversion  of  a  check  and  the  proceeds  thereof 
drawn  by  plaintiff  it  appeared  by  the  agreed  statement  of  facts 
that  by  mistake  the  check  was  forwarded,  not  to  the  payee,  but 
to  another  customer  of  plaintiff  having  the  same  name,  upon  whose 
indorsement  of  the  check  the  amount  thereof  was  paid  to  him  by  a 
bank  in  the  belief  that  he  was  the  proper  payee.  Held,  that  the 
alleged  proper  payee  of  the  check,  who  received  nothing,  acquired 
no  title  to  or  interest  therein,  and  that  plaintiff  as  his  assignee  had 
no  right  of  action  for  the  conversion  of  the  check  against  the 
defendant  bank,  which  after  collecting  the  check  from  the  bank  on 
which  it  was  drawn  transmitted  the  proceeds  to  the  bank  which  had 
cashed  the  check.  The  negligence  of  the  plaintiff  or  its  agent 
delivering  the  check  to  the  wrong  person,  thus  enabling  him  to 
pass  an  indefeasible  title  to  a  bona  fide  purchaser,  was  the  proximate 
cause  of  the  loss  which  plaintiff  must  bear  rather  than  defendant 
which  parted  with  its  money  in  absolute  good  faith.  Slattery  &  Co. 
V.  National  City  Bank,  48. 
See  Oontracts;  Pledge. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


OOmrETANOES. 

Reservation  of  rent  and  right  of  re-entry  for  nonpa^sfment  in 
perpetual  leases  creates  an  estate  upon  condition  —  Relationship  of 
landlord  and  tenant  —  Tenant  estopped  from  asserting  rights  h'j 
prescription. —  In  an  action  by  the  purchaser  from  the  tenant  of 
lands  held  under  such  perpetual  leases,  where  the  tenant  had 
defaulted  in  the  payment  of  the  rent  and  the  landlord  and  tenant 
had  entered  into  a  contract,  after  such  default  of  which  the  pur- 
chaser had  knowledge,  heldy  that  the  rights  of  the  purchaser  were 
determined  by  the  contract  which,  fairly  construed,  limited  the 
purchaser  to  the  amount  of  water  power  fixed  in  the  leases  and 
described  in  the  contract  and  excluding  certain  excess  water  power 
claimed  by  prescription  and  estoppel,  and  that  defendant  was 
entitled  to  a  dismissal  of  the  complaint  and  to  an  affirmative  judg- 
ment on  its  counterclaim  cancelling  and  annulling  the  leases  pur- 
suant to  such  contract.  Where  a  conveyance  of  land  to  the  grantee, 
his  executors,  administrators  and  assigns  forever,  contains  a  reserva- 
tion of  perpetual  rent,  and  the  right  of  re-entry  for  non-payment, 
the  estate  created  is  upon  condition  and  not  in  fee  simple.  Such  a 
conveyance  creates  the  relationship  of  landlord  and  tenant,  and 
the  tenant  is  estopped  from  asserting  any  rights  by  prescription. 
Kavanaugh  v.  Cohoes  Power  &  Light  Corp.,  590. 

OOBPORATIONS. 

1.  Service  of  process  on  foreign  —  General  Corporation  Law,  J  16 
—  When  affidavit  of  service  of  summons  and  complaint  insufficient  — 
Vacating  judgment  taken  by  default  on  such  an  affidavit, —  The 
statute  (General  Corporation  Law,  $  16)  requires  a  foreign  cor- 
poration doing  business  in  this  state  to  make  and  file  in  the  office 
of  the  secretary  of  state  a  designation  of  the  person  upon  whom 
service  of  process  against  the  corporation  may  be  made  in  this  state. 
Where  with  due  diligence  the  plaintiff  in  an  action  against  such  a 
corporation,  which  has  complied  with  section  16  of  the  (General 

f^rk'rr\n'mfi/\n     T.oiir      nrkn\A     \\ava    oa/tonf  aino/l     fVio    nam  a    f\f    fViA    -no'rarkn 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


INDEX.  731 


00BP0RATI0N8  —  Continued. 

compromise  verdict  in  favor  of  plaintiff  will  be  set  aside  as  against 
evidence  and  the  weight  of  evidence,  and  the  complaint  dismissed. 
Greaves  v.  American  Institute  for  Scientific  Research,  413. 
See  Oontracts;  Negotiable  InstnunantB;  Pleading;  Wills. 

COSTS. 

Bronx  County  Court — When  security  for  costs  not  required —  Code 
Civ,  Pro,  %  3268  — 5ronx  County  Act  (Laws  of  1912,  chap,  548).— 
A  domestic  corporation,  whose  principal  place  of  business  is  in  the 
city  of  New  York,  as  plaintiff  in  an  action  brought  in  the  County 
Court  of  Bronx  county  against  one  of  its  residents,  may  not  be 
required  to  give  security  for  costs  under  section  3268  of  the  Code 
of  Civil  Procedure.  Section  3268  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure 
and  the  "Bronx  County  Act"  (Laws  of  1912,  chap.  548)  must  be 
read  together,  and  a  motion  to  vacate  an  order  requiring  the  plain- 
tiff to  file  security  for  costs  will  be  granted.  Tobias  Tile  Co.,  Inc.  v. 
Topping  Realty  Co.,  Inc.,  500. 

oounte&olahi 

Landlord  and  tenant  —  Failure  to  give  possession  —  Damages  — 
Evidence, —  Where  in  an  action  to  recover  rent  of  an  apartment 
under  a  written  lease  the  evidence  justifies  a  finding  that  because  of 
the  acts  of  the  landlord,  its  contractors  and  servants,  the  tenant 
was  not  given  possession  of  the  apartment  on  time,  he  is  entitled  to 
counterclaim  hiis  damages  for  the  time  he  was  kept  out  of  possession. 
Where  the  court  refused  to  submit  the  counterclaim  to  the  jury  and 
directed  a  verdict  in  favor  of  the  landlord  for  the  amount  of  rent 
claimed,  the  judgment  entered  on  the  verdict  will  be  reversed  and  a 
new  trial  ordered.    163  East  36th  St.  Corp.  y.  Stockbridge,  98. 

See  Pleading;  Sales. 

COUNTY  LAW. 

(  12(14)  Matter  of  Seeley,  633. 

COURT  OF  CLAIMS. 

Jurisdiction  —  Banks  —  Claims  —  State  —  Statute  of  Limitations 
—  Laws  of  1919,  chap,  581.—  The  statute  (Laws  of  1919,  chap.  581) 
conferring  jurisdiction  upon  the  Court  of  Claims  to  hear,  audit  and 
determine  the  claims  of  the  depositors  and  creditors  of  two  certain 
banks  against  the  state,  for  damages  sustained  through  the  failure 
of  said  banks  and  each  of  them,  declares  in  unequivocal  language 
that  it  cannot  be  used  to  create  any  liability,  and  it  expressly  per- 
mits the  state  to  interpose  any  legal  or  equitable  defense,  except  the 
Statute  of  Limitations.  Where  a  claim  is  prosecuted  under  said 
statute  upon  an  allegation  that  the  failure  of  the  banks  was  due 
to  the  tortious  and  negligent  acts  of  the  officers,  agents  and  servants 
of  the  state,  the  defense  that  the  state  is  not  liable  therefor  must 
be  given  its  legal  effect,  which  is,  that  it  is  a  complete  answer  to 
the  claim.  Sherlock  v.  State  of  New  York,  491. 
See  Constitutional  Law. 

COVENANTS. 

See ! 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


732  INDEX. 


OBIMINAL  OONSPI&AaT. 

See  IndictmentB. 

OBIMINAL  LAW. 

See  Code  of  Oriminal  Prooednra. 

CUSTOM  AKD  USAGE. 
See  Ships  and  Shipping. 

DAMAGES. 

1.  Overflow  of  lands  by  reason  of  cloudburst  —  Damages  to 
crops  resulting  from  negligence  of  state  in  operation  of  Barge  canal. 
in  addition  to  damage  occurring  from  natural  causes  —  Claim  dis- 
missed.   Robinson  v.  State  of  New  York,  708. 

2.  Liability  of  state  for  defective  and  unsafe  canal  bridge—* 
Absence  of  warning  signs  at  either  end  as  required  by  Laws  ot  1917, 
chap.  472,  J  J  129,  130  —  Damages  for  loss  of  use  of  track  during 
repairs  and  for  expenses  of  repairs,  allowed.  Patane  y.  State  of 
New  York,  713. 

See  Bridges;  Oontracts;  Sales. 

DECEDENT  ESTATE  LAW. 

i  35,  Matter  of  Cutler,  203. 
i  35,  Matter  of  Gaffken,  693. 
H  44,  45,  47,  Woolley  v.  Hutchins,  IL 

DEEDS. 

When  plaintiff  entitled  to  judgment  declaring  the  instrument  nuU 
and  void  —  Actions  —  Statute  of  Wills  —  Gifts, —  By  a  writing  in 
the  form  of  and  acknowledged  as  a  deed,  the  grantor  quit-claimed 
to  her  husband,  to  whom  the  instrument  was  delivered  on  the  day 
of  its  date,  all  real  estate  of  which  she  should  die  seized,  and  also 
assigned  to  him  all  of  her  personal  property.  By  the  instrument, 
she  reserved  full  control  and  dominion  over  her  property,  and  it 
was  left  entirely  discretionary  with  her  whether  at  her  death  any- 
thing should  be  left  to  her  grantee.  Held,  that  in  an  action  by  the 
brother  and  only  next  of  kin  of  the  grantor,  to  have  the  instrument 
annulled  on  the  ground  that  it  was  an  attempt  by  the  grantor  to 
dispose  of  her  property  in  a  form  and  manner  contrary  to  the 
Statute  of  Wills,  plaintiff  was  entitled  to  a  judgment  declaring  the 
instrument  null  and  void.  The  instrument,  in  the  circumstances 
disclosed,  can  be  sustained  neither  as  a  gift  inter  vivos  nor  as  a  gift 
causa  mortis.    Butler  v.  Sherwood,  483. 

See  Adjoining  Owners. 

DEFAULT. 

See  ForecloBiire. 

DEPOSITIONS. 

When  motion  to  vacate  order  for  examination  before  trial  denied 
—  Express  companies  —  Joint  stock  associations  —  Parties  —  Cod4i 
Civ,  Pro,  55  870,  872.— Where  the  defendant  in  an  action  brought 
against  him  as  president  of  an  express  company,  which,  bv  not 
denying  in  his  verified  answer  he  admits  is  a  joint  stock  association 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


INDEX. 


DEPOSITIONS  —  Continued, 
of  which  he  is  the  president,  and  the  moving  i 
an  order  for  his  examination  before  trial  as  pre 
company  "  or  any  other  officer  "  of  the  compai 
such  facts  and  circumstances  as  show  the  mate 
of  the  testimony  sought,  a  motion  to  vacate  the 
but  the  order  will  be  modified  to  the  extent 
words  *'  or  any  other  officer."  The  defendant,  \ 
the  express  company,  was  the  "  party  to  the 
meaning  of  sections  870  and  872  of  the  Code 
Rittenberg  v.  Barrett,  167. 

DEPOSIT. 

See  Pleading. 

DIVOBOE. 

See  Adoption. 

DOMESTIC  RELATIONS  LAW. 

4  70,  Lesser  v.  Lesser,  701. 

i  111(3),  Matter  of  Metzger,  313. 

DOMICILE. 

See  Transfer  Tul 

DOWER. 

See  Exemptions. 

ELECTION. 

See  Landlord  and  Tenaat 

EQUITABLE  CONVEBSION. 
See  Wills. 

EQUITABLE  DTTERPRETATIOV. 
See  Contracts. 

EQUITY. 

See  Mortgages. 

ESTATES  IN  EXPECTANCT. 
See  Transfer  Tax. 

ESTOPPEL. 

See  Exemptions;  Executors  and  Administr 
Pledge. 

EVICTION. 

See  Pleading. 

EVIDENCE. 

See  Actions;  Bailments;  Contracts;  CUfts; 
ance  (Life);  Judgments;  Landlord  a 
Negligence;  Negotiable  Instraments;  1 
Real  Property  Law;  Ships  and  Shipping 
ance;  Summary  Proceedings;  Vendor  i 


734  INDEX. 


EXAMINATION  BEFORE  TBIAL. 
See  BepoBitioiiB. 

EXCISE. 

See  Liquor  Tax  Law. 

EXEMPTIONS. 

When  widow  not  estopped  from  claiming  her  statutory  right  — 
Husband  and  wife  —  Dower  —  Code  Civ,  Pro.  J  2670. —  Where  in 
1889,  about  a  year  after  their  marriage,  the  wife  of  decedent,  who 
died  in  1920,  executed  a  release  of  her  dower  and  other  rights  which 
she  had  or  might  have  in  and  to  his  property,  and  it  appears  that 
no  children  were  born  of  the  marriage;  that  since  the  execution  of 
the  contract  the  parties  had  lived  separate  and  apart,  and  that  the 
wife  had  never  demanded  or  received  any  support  or  maintenance 
from  him,  it  must  be  held,  under  section  2670  of  the  Code  of  Civil 
Procedure,  that  he  died  having  a  family,  and  that  the  wife  was 
not  estopped  from  claiming  her  statutory  right  to  have  certain 
property  set  apart  to  her  as  widow.    Matter  of  Shulenburg,  155. 

See  Tax  Law;  Transfer  Tax. 

EXECUTIONS. 

See  SheriifB. 

EXPRESS  COMPANIES. 
See  DepoBltioiia. 

EXECUTOBS  AND  ADMINISTBATOES. 

1.  When  application  for  letters  of  administration  granted  — 
Statutes  ^Preference --Code  Civ.  Pro.  }4  2564,  2565,  2588(2).— 
A  surrogate  has  no  discretion  to  exclude  a  person  declared  by  statute 
to  be  entitled  to  priority  of  appointment  as  administrator,  except  in 
cases  where  his  disqualification  is  declared  by  the  statute  itself. 
After  the  death  of  a  wife  intestate,  her  surviving  husband  died 
leaving  a  will  by  which  he  gave  one- third  of  his  estate  to  a  son, 
one-third  to  a  daughter,  who  favored  the  appointment  of  the  son 
as  administrator  of  the  mother's  estate,  one-sixth  to  a  daughter  who 
favored  the  appointment  of  another  daughter  who  was  given  one- 
sixth  of  the  estate  for  life,  with  remainder  to  the  son.  The  father's 
will  is  being  contested  by  the  daughter  who  petitions  for  letters  of 
administration,  and  the  daughter  who  favors  such  appointment. 
Held,  that  facts  alleged  against  the  son,  who  opposed  the  appoint- 
ment of  his  sister  as  administratrix,  not  being  such  as  are  set  forth 
in  either  section  2564  or  2565  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  as 
constituting  disqualification  to  receive  letters  of  administration  or 
as  conditions  warranting  a  refusal  to  grant  them  to  him,  his  appli- 
cation therefor  will  be  granted  and  the  application  of  the  daughter 
denied,  as.  though  both  had  an  equal  right  of  administration,  under 
section  2588(2)  men  must  be  preferred  to  women.  Matter  of  Mc- 
Owen,  151. 

2.  When  order  will  he  made  directing  executor  to  eonveif  real 
estate  pursuant  to  contract  —  Wills  —  Estoppel  —  Code  Civ.  Pro. 
^  2697. —  Where  by  a  deed  of  conveyance  of  a  farm,  containing  a 
reservation  to  the  grantor  of  the  house  and  lot,  a  part  of  the  farm, 


INDEX.  735 


EXECUTORS  AKD  ADMINISTBATOBS  —  Continued. 

it  was  covenanted  and  agreed  that  the  grantee,  after  the  death  of 
his  grantor  or  whenever  she  was  ready  to  sell,  should  have  the  option 
of  buying  the  house  and  lot,  an  order  may  be  granted  under  section 
2G97  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure,  directing  the  executor  of  the 
grantor  to  execute  and  deliver  to  said  grantee  a  deed  of  the  house 
and  lot.  The  fact  that  said  grantee  when  the  will  was  read,  by 
which  his  grantor  devised  the  house  and  lot  subject  to  the  option 
given  to  him,  stated  that  he  did  not  desire  the  house  and  lot  men- 
tioned, did  not  estop  him  from  claiming  his  rights  under  his  contract 
with  the  testatrix.    Matter  of  Miller,  283. 

3.  Contested  probate  —  When  executor  will  not  be  appointed 
temporary  administrator  —  Incompetent  persons  —  Code  Civ,  Pro. 
J  2596. —  Where  the  son,  who  is  an  epileptic,  an  inmate  of  a  state 
hospital  and  the  only  heir  of  testatrix,  joins  in  an  application  of 
his  special  guardians  for  the  appointment  of  a  temporary  adminis-> 
trator  under  section  2596  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure,  pending 
the  son's  contested  probate  of  the  will  before  a  jury,  which  cannot 
be  tried  for  some  tune,  the  application  may  be  granted  as  matter 
of  discretion.  Upon  the  facts  and  the  law  applicable  thereto  it 
would  be  an  unwise  exercise  of  discretion  to  appoint  one  of  the 
executors  as  such  temporary  administrator,  even  though  he  is  a 
prominent  and  responsible  man  of  business,  and  though  such  a 
course  will  cause  the  payment  of  an  extra  commission,  a  disinter- 
ested and  suitable  person,  an  attorney  and  counselor  at  law,  will  be 
appointed  such  administrator.     Matter  of  Bumham,  455. 

4.  Alien  enemies  —  Trading  with  the  Enemy  Act,  }  7. —  A  pro- 
ceeding under  section  7  of  the  Trading  with  the  Enemy  Act,  on 
behalf  of  an  alleged  widow  who  is  a  resident  citizen  of  Germany, 
to  revoke  letters  of  administration  granted  upon  the  estate  of  her 
alleged  husband,  cannot  be  further  prosecuted  until  peace  is  formally 
declared.    Matter  of  Kuntzsch,  694. 

See  Acconnting;  Oifts;  Parent  and  Child;  Surrogates'  Oourta. 

F0RE0L0SX7BE. 

Mortgages  —  Default  —  When  deficiency  judgment  may  not  be 
entered  for  taxes  and  assessments. —  Though  the  defendant  in  an 
action  to  foreclose  a  mortgage  who  made  the  bond  allows  a  default 
to  be  taken  against  him,  no  judgment  for  deficiency  may  be  entered 
against  him  for  taxes  and  assessments  paid  by  plaintiff  after  the 
action  was  commenced.     Owen  v.  Bodine,  142. 

See  Mechanics'  Liens;  Mortgages;  Pleading. 

FOREIGN  CORPORATIONS. 
See  Transfer  Tax. 

FRAUD. 

See  Contracts;  PartnersMp. 

GENERAL  BUSINESS  LAW. 

jj  341,  345 — Witnesses  testifying  before  legislative  committee 
not  entitled  to  immunity  from  prosecution  under  said  statute. —  The 
"Lockwood  committee"  is  not  a  "court,  magistrate  or  referee" 
within  the  meaning  of  section  345  of  the  Qeneral  Business  Law. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


GENERAL  BUSINESS  LAW  —  Continued. 

Where  because  of  testimony  g^iven  by  them  as  witnesses  before  the 
joint  committee  of  the  senate  and  assembly  (Lockwood  committee), 
as  to  their  dealings  with  each  other  and  with  others,  defendants 
were  charged  by  indictment  with  a  violation  of  section  341  of  the 
General  Business  Law,  they  are  not  entitled  to  the  immunity  from 
prosecution  granted  by  section  345  of  said  statute.  People  v. 
Bryant  Co.,  133. 

J  91,  Childs  Co.,  Inc.  v.  P.  Reardon  Inc.,  178. 

GENERAL  CORPORATION  LAW. 

4  16,  Taplinger  &  Co.  v.  Ward  &  Co.,  116. 

GENERAL  RULES  OF  PRACTIOE. 

Rule  6,  Buckley  v.  Sharpe,  206.  I 

GIPT  OVER.  i 

See  Wills. 

GIFTS. 

Causa  mortis  —  Aeeouwting  —  Executors  and  administrators  ^^ 
Jurisdiction  —  Surrogate's  Court  —  Evidence  —  Code  Civ,  Pro, 
f  2679. —  Objection  having  been  made  to  the  accounts  of  an  admin- 
istrator for  failure  to  account  for  the  proceeds  of  a  judgment 
assigned  by  the  decedent  and  satisfied  of  record,  a  motion  to  dismiss 
the  objection,  on  the  ground  that  the  Surrogate's  Court  has  no 
jurisdiction  to  determine  the  issues  involved,  will  be  denied  under 
section  2679  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure.  Where,  with  the 
exception  of  delivery,  all  the  other  elements  of  a  gift  causa  mortis 
of  household  furniture,  of  which  decedent  had  no  right  of  possession 
until  the  termination  of  the  lease  of  an  apartment  which  he  had 
sublet,  were  amply  proved  and  conceded,  and  it  appears  that  he 
had  given  the  donee  the  keys  of  the  apartment  before  the  gift  was 
formally  evidenced  by  a  writing,  it  will  be  held  that  there  was  a 
valid  gift  causa  mortis.  Matter  of  Goodwin,  39. 
See  Deeds. 

GOODS,  SOLD  AND  DELIVERED. 
See  Sales. 

GREATER  NEW  YORK  CHARTER. 

a  149,  419,  People  ex  rel.  Mullen  Cont.  Co.,  Inc.,  v.  Craig,  216. 

GUARDIANS. 

Who  may  be  appointed  —  Infants  —  WiUs  —  Code  Civ.  Pro. 
$  2649. —  Upon  an  application  for  the  appointment  of  a  guardian 
of  the  person  and  estate  of  an  infant,  the  fundamental  and  para- 
mount consideration  must  be  the  welfare  and  best  interests  of  the 
infant.  Where  it  is  made  to  appear  that  the  welfare  and  interests 
of  the  infant  will  be  best  served  by  the  appointment  of  some  one 
other  than  the  petitioner,  though  not  a  relative,  all  other  considera- 
tions must  give  way.  Where  it  appears  that  the  interests  of  an 
infant  between  the  ages  of  thirteen  and  fourteen  years  will  be  best 
served  by  the  appointment  of  either  his  maternal  grandmother  or  a 
paternal  aunt,  and  the  infant  expresses  a  preference  for  his  grand- 
mother, she  will  be  appointed  sruardian  of  his  person  and  under 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


INDEX.  737 


QTJABDIANB  —  Continued. 

section  2649  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  the  executor  and  trustee 
under  the  will  of  the  father  of  the  infant  may  be  appointed  guardian 
of  the  infant's  estate.    Matter  of  McGuire,  81. 

HIGHWAYS. 

1.  Immunity  of  state. —  When  state  not  negligent  in  care  of  high- 
'ways  —  Claims  —  Highway  Law,  J  176. —  The  state  is  always  im- 
mune   from  actions  or  lia}>ility  unless   it   expressly   waives   such 
immunity  and  assumes  liahility.     By  section  176  of  the  Highway 
T^aw   (Laws  of  1909,  chap.  30,  as  amended)  the  state  assumes  lia- 
bility for  defects  in  its  highways  where  the  state  highway  is  under 
the  patrol  system.    It  is  not  negligence  on  the  part  of  the  state  to 
place  gravel  upon  the  dirt  part  of  a  state  highway,  worn  away 
from  time  to  time,  and  bring  it  up  to  the  level  of  the  macadam 
surface  part  of  the  road.     While  claimant's  intestate,  a  boy  about 
seven  years  of  age,  was  riding  as  a  passenger  on  an  auto  bus  which 
•    was  being  driven  along  a  state  highway  operated  under  the  patrol 
system,  the  steering  gear  of  the  bus  broke  and  the  driver  could 
neither  guide  nor  control  it.  He  applied  both  the  front  and  emergency 
brakes  but  the  momentum  carried  the  bus  along  for  some  distance, 
and  while  so  moving  the  left  front  wheel  ran  on  the  hard  surface 
of  the  macadam  road  and  the  right  wheel  ran  on  the  loose  gravel 
part  of  the  road,  thus  deflecting  the  course  of  the  bus  toward  the 
north  edge  of  the  road.    When  the  bus  got  to  the  edge  of  the  road 
it  had  almost  stopped,  but  still  had  momentum  sufficient  to  bring 
the  right  front  wheel  over  the  edge  of  the  road  when  the"  bus  over- 
turned, dropped  to  the  bottom  of  the  embankment  in  the  field  adjoin- 
ing and  in  going  down  it  struck  the  top  of  the  retaining  wall  and 
tore  some  of  it  out.     Claimant's  intestate  was  caught  between  the 
top  of  the  seat  in  the  bus  and  the  bottom  of  the  embankment  and 
was  so  injured  that  within  a  short  time  he  died.     Just  before  the 
accident  the  state  had  placed  on  each  side  of  the  macadam  part 
of  the  road  at  the  place  of  the  accident  several  inches  in  thickness 
of  loose  gravel  and  had  brought  the  sides  up  to  a  level  with  the 
macadam  part  of  the  road  and  left  the  dirt  and  gravel  to  become 
hard  and  packed  by  the  use  of  the  public,  but  at  the  time  of  the 
accident  the  gravel  had  not  become  hard  or  packed.    Held,  that  the 
conditions  as  they  existed  at  the  time  of  the  accident  were  not 
"  defects  "  within  the  meaning  of  section  176  of  the  Highway  Law 
and  the  claim  herein  will  be  dismissed  on  the  ground  that  the  state 
was  not  negligent  in  failing  to  anticipate  the  emergency  that  occurred 
at  the  time  of  the  accident.    Best  v.  State  of  New  York,  272. 

2.  Injury  sustained  by  fall  on  privately  constructed  sidepath  — 
State  not  liable, —  Claimant,  while  walking  on  a  sidepath  along  a 
public  highway  constructed  by  the  state  and  maintained  under  the 
patrol  system,  caught  her  foot  on  a  flagstone  covering  a  sluiceway 
under  the  sidepath  which  had  been  constructed  many  years  ago 
by  residents  in  the  vicinity  for  their  own  convenience  and  used 
quite  extensively  by  pedestrians,  and  as  a  result  she  fell  and  broke 
her  arm.  Held,  that  the  state  was  not  liable  and  a  claim  for 
damages  will  be  dismissed.    Kibner  v.  State  of  New  York,  444. 

manwAY  law. 

j  176,  Best  V.  State  of  New  York,  272. 
47 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


738  INDEX. 


HUSBAND  AND  WIFE. 

1.  When  payment  under  separation  agreement  released  by  div<free^ 
—  Upon  entry  of  the  final  decree  in  a  wife's  action  for  divorce,  the 
defendant's  legal  obligation  to  support  her  comes  to  an  end  and  he 
is  released  from  the  payment  of  any  smn  due  under  a  sepajnation 
agreement  which  did  not  in  terms  provide  as  to  the  length  o£  time 
the  weekly  payments  thereunder  should  continue.  However,  the 
defendant  is  liable  for  any  payment  falling  due  prior  to  the  eiitr>' 
of  the  final  decree,  and  plaintiff  is  entitled  to  judgment  for  the 
amount  thereof.    Boate  v.  Boate,  321. 

2.  Action  for  separation  —  Dismissal  of  complaint  on  merits  — 
Judgment  may  not  be  amended  so  as  to  provide  for  education  and 
maintenance  of  children  —  Code  Civ.  Pro.  4  1771  —  Remedy  is  under 
Domestic  Relations  Law,  %  70.     Lesser  v.  Lesser,  70L 

See  Adoption;  Wills. 

INCOMPETENT  PERSONS. 

See  Executors  and  Administraton;  Lunatics. 

INDICTMENTS. 

When  motion  to  dismiss  granted  —  What  constitutes  a  criminal 
conspiracy  —  Landlord   and    tenant  —  Evidence  —  Criminal    law  — 
Penal  Law,  (  580(5). —  To  constitute  a  criminal  conspiracy  it  must 
appear  either  that  the  parties  charged  therewith  agreed  to  conunit 
a  crime  or  that  they  agreed  to  employ  criminal  means  to  accomplish 
a  lawful  end.    Section  580(5)  of  the  Penal  Law  does  not  apply  to 
real  estate.    A  landlord  who,  before  the  expiration  of  the  lease  and 
in  violation  thereof,  by  means  which  violate  no  then  existing  statute, 
reenters  the  premises  in  the  absence  of  the  tenant,  to  make  repairs, 
is  a  mere  trespasser  and  commits  no  crime  by  such  act.    Where  on 
motion  to  dismiss  an  indictment  charging  a  landlord  and  the  sup>erin- 
tendent  of  an  apartment  house  in  the  city  of  New  York  with  con- 
spiracy under  section  580(5)  of  the  Penal  Law  it  appears  that  the 
defendants,  in  entering  the  apartment  of  one  of  the  tenants  in  his 
absence  for  the  purpose  of  making  repairs,  were  not  guilty  of  an 
unlawful  or  forcible  entry,  the  motion  will  be  granted  on  the  ground 
that  there  was  no  legal  evidence  to  sustain  the  indictment.     It  is 
not  every  violation  of  a  legal  right  that  constitutes  a  crime,  and  if 
the  tenant  sustained  damage  by  reason  of  the  act  of  defendants, 
his  remedy  is  by  a  civil  action.    People  v.  Zittel,  33. 

INFANTS. 

See  Guardians;  Parent  and  Child. 

INJUNCTIONS. 

1.  When  motion  to  vacate  a  temporary  injunction  granted  — 
Labor  unions  —  Meaning  of  word  "  picketing  "  —  Damages, — 
Employees  on  strike  may  employ  persuasion  and  peac€4ible  means 
to  keep  non-union  men  from  taking  their  places,  and  the  fact  that 
the  employer  is  irreparably  damaged  as  an  incident  of  picketing 
by  the  strikers  and  that  it  has  no  adequate  remedy  at  Taw  does 
not  deprive  the  strikers  of  their  legal  right  to  "  picket,"  providing 
there  is  no  malice  and  no  violence  A  motion  to  vacate  a  temporary 
injunction  principally  against  "  picketing "  granted  in  an  action 
brought  for  a  permanent  injunction  against  certain  workmen  of 


Digitized  by 


Google 


INDEX.  739 


IK  JUNCTIONS  —  Continued. 

the  plaintiff,  out  on  strike,  granted,  with  admonition  to  def^dants 
that  any  excesses  or  violence  or  depredations  or  destruction  of 
property  will  result  in  another  injunction,  instanter.  Wood  Mowing 
&  Reaping  Machine  Co.  v.  Toohey,  186. 

2.  When  plaintiff  will  be  granted  a  mandatory  injunction  —  Con- 
tracts  —  Animals  —  Beceivers. —  Where  by  a  written  agreement  of 
sale  defendant  was  to  have  possession  and  use  of  a  valuable  stallion, 
in  California,  during  the  seasons  of  1919  and  1920,  the  plaintiff  to 
have  liiiii  for  use  in  Kentucky  during  the  seasons  of  1921  and  1922, 
and  "  thereafter  on  new  arrangements  mutually  satisfactory,"  the 
defendant  has  no  legal  right  to  insist  upon  any  condition  for  the 
return  of  the  horse  to  plaintiff  except  to  ship  him  to  plaintiff's 
stock  farm  in  Kentucky,  the  season  of  1921  now  opening.  Where 
defendant  flatly  refuses  to  abide  bv  the  agreement  unless  plaintiff 
enters  into  a  new  agreement  which  is  unsatisfactory  to  Mm,  the 
plaintiff  will  be  granted  a  mandatory  injunction  requiring  defendant 
to  ship  the  horse  in  accordance  with  their  agreement,  and  enjoining 
other  disposition  of  him.  Upon  giving  a  bond  a  receiver  of  the 
stallion  will  be  appointed  with  power  to  take  appropriate  steps,  in 
California  or  elsewhere,  and  to  invoke  the  aid  of  any  court  to  gain 
possession  of  the  horse,  and  ship  him  to  plaintiff's  stock  farm,  to 
which  place  he  should  have  been  sent  in  August  or  September,  1920. 
Madden  v.  Rosseter,  416. 

3.  Summary  appropriation  by  the  state  of  disputed  land,  under 
Laws  of  1911,  chap,  746,  for  canal  uses,  is  a  complete  answer  to  a 
motion  to  continue  an  injunction, —  The  rule  that  a  public  body  may 
not  institute  proceedings  under  the  Condemnation  Law  to  condemn 
property  which  it  claims  to  own,  is  not  operative  as  against  the 
state  in  its  appropriation  of  lands  for  canal  terminal  uses.  Several 
notices  sent  by  the  state  superintendent  of  public  works  to  plaintiff 
directing  him  to  remove  that  part  of  a  building  which  he  daime 
to  own,  but  which  the  state  claimed  encroached  upon  canal  lands, 
was  followed  by  a  letter  of  advice  to  the  effect  that  in  the  case  of 
plaintiff's  refusal  or  failure  to  make  such  removal,  the  department 
of  public  works  would  cause  the  same  to  be  demolished  and  removed 
at  plaintiff's  expense.  Held,  that  the  summary  appropriation  by 
the  state  of  the  portion  of  land  in  controversy,  made  pursuant  to 
statute  (Laws  of  1911,  chap.  746)  for  Barge  canal  terminal  uses, 
was  a  complete  answer  to  a  motion  to  continue  an  injunction  there- 
tofore procured  by  plaintiff  in  an  action  brought  to  restrain  the 
defendant  individually  and  as  superintendent  of  public  works  from 
entering  upon  the  premises  until  the  further  order  of  the  court. 
Plaintiff's  reliance  upon  the  Statute  of  Limitations  to  buttress  his 
claim,  if  his  title  should  otherwise  fail,  does  not  change  the  situation, 
and  he  runs  no  hazard  of  being  unjustly  deprived  of  any  advantage 
attaching  to  his  claim  of  ownership  to  the  land  in  dispute,  and  his 
rights  are  securely  safeguarded  against  infringement  without  the 
protection  of  an  injunction.    Miller  v.  Walsh,  6o. 

4.  Dramatic  compositions  —  When  licensee  does  not  acquire  motion 
picture  rights  —  Injunction  pendente  lite  denied  as  to  use  of  name, — 
Under  a  grant  by  the  author  of  a  dramatic  composition  of  the  right 
to  translate  and  adapt  it  into  the  English  language  and  to  perform 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


740  INDEX. 


INJUKOTIONS  —  Continued. 

or  cause  to  be  performed  in  said  language,  the  licensee  does  not 
acquire  the  motion  picture  rights  to  the  play.  Where  subsequent 
to  such  a  grant  the  author  of  the  play  transferred  the  motion 
picture  rights  therein  to  another,  the  licensee  of  the  right  of  trans- 
lation and  spoken  performance  is  not  entitled,  upon  the  theory  of 
unfair  competition,  to  an  injunction  pendente  lite  to  restraiu,  in 
connection  with  any  motion  picture  production  of  the  play,  the  use 
of  the  title  "  The  Passion  Flower "  which  plaintiff  devised  for  the 
spoken  drama  and  of  lines,  captions  and  titles  m  the  English  language 
in  connection  with  any  such  production.    Underbill  v.  Schenck,  520. 

6.  When  motion  to  continue  injunction  pendente  lite  granted  — 
Labor  uniotis  —  Picketing  —  Restaurant  keepers. —  Plaintiff,  engaged 
in  the  restaurant  business  and  employing  approximately  a  hundred 
persons  in  different  capacities,  has  always  maintained  an  "'  open 
shop  "  and  has  never  discriminated  against  union  labor.  While  its 
restaurant  about  ten  p.  m.  was  crowded  with  patrons,  who  though 
they  had  given  their  orders  had  not  been  served,  all  the  waiters 
without  cause  or  grievance  suddenly,  without  warning  or  notice, 
walked  out,  and  on  the  following  day  began  picketing  in  front  of 
plaintiff's  p]ace  of  business  in  squads  of  from  two  to  fifteen  persons, 
each  carrying  a  sign  which  read  "Workers  of  Pie'  Catelan  on 
strike  for  better  conditions."  It  appeared  by  affidavits  that  as 
part  of  a  scheme  to  injure  and  demoralize  plaintiff's  business  and 
to  produce  fear  on  the  part  of  its  employees,  some  of  them  vrere 
subjected  to  aggravated  assaults  and  threatened  that  if  they  did 
not  cease  working  for  plaintiff  and  join  the  union  harm  would 
follow;  that  there  were  threats  of  injury  to  patrons;  that  in  order 
to  protect  its  employees  from  harm  plaintiff  was  put  to  the  necessity 
of  carrying  them  to  and  from  work  in  tazicabs.  It  also  appeared 
that  agents  of  defendant,  the  International  Federation  of  Workers 
in  the  hotel,  restaurant,  etc.,  industry,  had  entered  plaintiffs 
premises,  blocking  the  entrance  thereto,  and  had  used  indecent 
language  to  its  employees,  interfered  with  them  in  the  discharge  of 
their  duties,  and  followed  them  to  their  homes.  Held,  that  a  motion 
to  continue  an  injunction  pendente  lite  will  be  granted.  Pre'  Catelan, 
Inc.,  V.  International  Federation  of  Workers,  662. 

6.  When  will  be  granted  —  Labor  unions  —  Evidence  —  Ships  and 
shipping  —  Conspiracy — United  States  Shipping  Act  (39  U.  S. 
Stat,  at  Large,  728),  45  14,  16— United  States  Criminal  Code,  J  37. 
—  In  an  action  by  a  large  exporter  of  lumber  at  New  York  to 
restrain  a  course  of  conduct  which,  if  persisted  in,  would  inevitably 
bring  financial  ruin  upon  the  plaintiff,  some  of  the  defendants, 
representatives  of  a  labor  union,  openly  stated  that  there  was  an 
avowed  purpose  on  its  part  to  force  plaintiff  to  unionize  its  plant 
This  plan  could  not  effectually  be  carried  out  without  the  coopera- 
tion of  such  of  the  defendants  as  were  the  owners  or  agents  of 
steamship  companies  which  under  section  14  of  the  United  States 
Shipping  Act  (39  U.  S.  Stat,  at  Larp:e,  728),  are  required  to  serve 
the  public  without  discrimination.  While  there  was  no  proof  of 
an  agreement  between  the  representatives  of  the  steamship  com- 
panies and  the  union  to  refuse  plaintiff's  product,  there  was  sufficient 
evidence  of  their  approval  of,  connivance  at  and  sanctioning  of 
the  acts  of  the  emplo^'ees  as  to  amount  to  an  overt  act  on  the  part 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


INDEX.  741 

INJUKOTIONS  —  Continued. 

of  the  steamship  companies.  Held,  that  the  various  acts  of  the 
defendants  alleged  in  the  complaint  amounted  in  law  to  a  conspiracy. 
The  concerted  action  of  the  representatives  of  the  steamship  com- 
panies, who  evinced  no  desire  to  receive  or  handle  plaintiff's  lumber, 
and  their  employees,  none  of  whom  did  they  discharge  or  reprimand 
for  discriminating  against  plaintiff,  but  openly  sanctioned  such  con- 
duct, leads  to  the  accomplishment  of  an  unlawful  act;  i,  e.^  that  of 
violating  both  the  United  States  Shipping  Act  and  section  37  of  the 
United  States  Criminal  Code.  It  being  apparent  that  plaintiff  will 
suffer  irreparable  damage,  for  which  it  has  uo  proper  or  adequate 
remedy  at  law,  an  injunction  broad  enough  to  include  agents,  steve- 
dores, receiving  clerks,  etc.,  will  be  g^ranted  against  all  of  the 
defendants  under  section  16  of  said  Shipping  Act.  Burgess  Bros. 
Co.,  Inc.  V.  Stewart,  673. 

See  Banks  and  Banking;  Labor  Unions;  Mandamus;  Member- 
ship Associations;  Picketing. 

INSURANCE  (LIFE). 

When  company  hound  by  delivery  of  policy  to  assured  although 
conditions  of  policy  are  not  complied  with  —  Actions  —  Evidence  — 
Contracts, —  The  common  practice  of  insurance  companies  placing 
in  the  hands  of  agents  policies  which  appear  on  their  face  to  be 
binding  contracts  of  insurance,  but  which  are  intended  to  be  effective 
only  on  compliance  with  certain  preliminary  conditions,  is  not  to 
be  commended,  and  if  the  agent  deliver  the  policy  without  requiring 
compliance  with  such  conditions,  the  insurance  company  is  in 
justice  bound  by  the  policy.  Where  in  an  action  to  recover  on  a 
policy  of  insurance  issued  by  defendant  on  the  life  of  plaintiff's 
husband  within  a  month  of  his  death,  the  evidence  is  that  the  delivery 
of  the  policy  by  defendant's  soliciting  agent  to  the  insured,  who 
never  signed  the  application  for  the  policy,  and  his  acceptance 
thereof,  were  with  intent  that  it  should  at  once  become  a  contract 
and  the  first  premium  paid  later,  and  it  further  appears  that  the 
attention  of  the  insured,  though  he  had  previously  taken  out  other 
insurance  with  defendant,  was  not  called  to  any  provision  of  the 
policy  requiring  the  signing  of  an  application,  or  the  payment  of 
the  first  premium,  or  any  other  preliminaries,  and  that  the  agent 
had  apparent  authority  to  deliver  the  policy,  it  became  a  contract 
binding  upon  both  parties,  and  as  against  the  defense  that  the 
policy  had  no  valid  inception,  plaintiff  was  entitled  to  recover  the 
amount  of  the  policy  less  the  amount  of  the  first  premium,  with 
interest  from  the  date  when  the  proceeds  became  due  and  payable. 
Isaacs  V.  Equitable  Life  Assur.  Society,  468. 

See  Transfer  Tax. 

INTERSTATE  OOMMEBOE. 

See  Contracts. 

JOINT  TORT  FEASORS. 
See  Judgments. 

JUDGMENTS. 

1.  Joint  tort  feasors  — When  payment  of  judgment  by  attorney  not 
a  satisfaction  —  Assignments  —  Evidence. —  It  is  only  when  one  of 
several  joint  tort  feasor  judgment  debtors  pays  the  judgment  that 
it  is  satisfied  as  to  all.    The  mere  fact  that  the  attornev  for  one  of 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


742  INDEX. 


JUDGMENTS  —  Continued. 

the  judgment  debtors,  without  the  knowledge  of  his  client,  pays 
the  amount  of  the  judgment  to  the  judgment  creditor  and  takes  an 
assignment  thereof  to  a  third  person^  is  no  proof  that  the  intention 
was  to  satisfy  the  judgment.     Kor  is  the  fact  that  the  as8ig:nment 
was  made  for  the  purpose  of  collecting  the  judgment  from  the  otlier 
joint  judgment  debtor  proof  that  the  payment  was  made  in  satis^ 
faction  of  the  judgment.     A  stranger  may  purchase  a  judgment 
without  notice  to  any  party  to  it  and  thus  acquire  all  the  rights  of 
the  judgment  creditor.     The  authority  of  the  attorney  of  an  iinsae- 
cessful  defendant  ceases  with  the  entry  of  judgment  against  him. 
While  the  property  of  one  of  two  joint  tort  feasor  judgment  debtors 
was  under  a  levy  made  under  an  execution  issued  on  the  judgment, 
one  who  had  been  his  attorney  in  the  action,  without  the  knowledge 
of  either  of  the  judgment  debtors,  voluntarily  paid  the  judgment 
from  his  own  money,  took  an  assignment  of  the  judgment  to  his 
stenographer,  and  after  the  execution  had  been  withdrawn  and  the 
levy  released,  he  issued  a  new  execution  on  the  judgment  against 
the  property  of  the  other  judgment  debtor.     Held,  that  such  pay- 
ment was  not  a  satisfaction  of  the  judgment.     In  the  absence  of 
proof  that  the  attorney  acted  for  his  former  client  or  even  sus- 
tained the  relation  to  him  of  attorney  at  the  time  of  making  pay- 
ment, the  proof  being  that  his  former  client  made  no  request  that 
the  judgment  be  paid,  there  was  no  i)resumption  that  said  attorney 
acted  in  the  matter  as  attorney  for  his  former  client,  and  the  com- 
plaint in  an  action  by  the  other  judgment  debtor,  to  restrain  the 
collection  of  the  judgment,  will  be  dismissed.    International  R.  Co. 
V.  Pickarski,  349. 

2.  Proceedings  for  sale  of  infants'  real  estate  —  Title  —  Specific 
performance  —  Code  Civ.  Pro,,  }$  1646,  1679. —  The  complaint  in 
an  action  brought  against  infants  under  section  1638  et  seq.  of  the 
Code  of  Civil  Procedure  to  compel  a  determination  of  their  adverse 
claims  to  plaintiffs*  title  to  certain  real  property  set  forth  ;•  pro- 
ceeding for  the  sale  of  defendants'  interest  in  the  property,  alleged 
that  a  sale  thereof  by  their  mother,  as  special  guardian,  was  in  good 
faith  and  for  full  consideration,  and  that  reconveyance  of  the  prop- 
erty to  her  individually,  who  conveyed  to  plaintiffs,  was  made  in 
good  faith  "  and  for  the  .interest  and  welfare  of  the  defendants." 
Judgment  was  entered  in  favor  of  plaintiffs  forever  barring  the 
defendants  from  all  claims  to  any  estate,  right,  title  or  interest 
in  and  to  the  property.  The  vendee  named  in  a  contract  for  the 
sale  of  the  property  objected  to  the  title  as  unmarketable  on  the 
ground  that  a  finding  of  the  court  that  the  sale  of  the  property 
to  the  mother  was  made  "  in  good  faith  and  for  the  interest  and 
welfare  of  defendants''  impressed  some  kind  of  a  trust  upon  the 
property  for  the  benefit  of  the  infants.  Held,  that  the  answer  to 
such  contention  was,  that  reading  the  quoted  words  in  connection 
with  the  findings  and  judgment  as  a  whole,  which  negatived  any 
declaration  of  trust  in  favor  of  the  infants,  they  meant  simply  that 
the  infants'  proceeding  in  its  entirety,  including  the  sale  and  dis- 
position of  the  infants'  interest  in  the  property,  was  for  their 
interest  and  welfare.  The  findings  of  the  court  in  the  other  action, 
that  the  special  guardian  "  duly  "  sold  the  defendants'  interest  and 
that  such  sale,  which  was  direrfly  approved  in  the  infants'  proceed- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


INDEX  743 

JUDGMENTS  —  Continued. 

ing,  was  made  ''in  good  faith  and  for  a  valuable  and  fall  con- 
sideration" was  binding  on  the  court  in  the  present  action  and 
i¥as  an  answer  to  a  contention  that  any  deed  to  the  mother,  as 
purchaser,  was  void  under  section  1679  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Pro- 
cedure, and  that  her  deed  to  plaintiffs  conveyed  nothing.  Section 
1646  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  does  not  confer  upon  infants 
an  absolute  right  to  a  new  trial,  and  a  contention  that  such  a  right 
was  sufiGicient  of  itself  to  render  the  title  unmarketable,  is  untenable, 
and  in  a  vendor's  action  to  compel  specific  performance  of  a  con- 
tract for  the  sale  of  the  property  the  plaintiffs  are  entitled  to  judg- 
ment. Kussold  V.  Behrman,  682. 
See  New  Trial. 

JUDICIAL  DISCRETION. 

See  Trial 

JT7BISDICTI0N. 

See  Court  of  Claims;  Ships  and  Shipping. 

JXJET. 

See  Trial. 

LABOR  DISPUTES. 

See  Membership  Corporations. 

LABOR  UNIONS. 

See  Injunctions;  Picketing. 

LAND  CONTRACTS. 

See  Specific  Performance. 

LANDLORD  AND  TENANT. 

1.  Action  by  corporation  landlord  for  rent  of  an  apartment  in 
the  city  of  New  York  —  Motion  to  change  place  of  trial  from  county 
of  plaintiff's  residence  to  New  York  county  granted  as  matter  of 
right  —  Motion  to  change  venue  for  convenience  of  witnesses  not 
waived  by  former  motion, —  Justice  is  not  promoted  by  permitting  a 
landlord,  incorporated  to  own  and  rent  a  building  in  the  city  of 
New  York,  to  bring  an  action  for  a  small  amount  of  rent  in  a 
county  wherein  it  claims  a  residence  remote  from  the  county  where 
the  leasing  was  made,  and  in  which  all  persons  interested  and  their 
necessary  witnesses  have  their  actual  residence  and  may  easily  resort 
to  the  courts.  Where  in  an  action  brought  by  such  a  landlord  to 
recover  rent  for  an  apartment  in  the  city  of  New  York  for  the 
months  of  October  and  November,  1920,  under  a  written  lease  entered 
into  on  September  20,  1920,  the  answer  pleads  the  defenses  per- 
mitted by  chapter  944  of  the  Laws  of  1920  which  went  into  effect 
September  27,  1920,  and  it  is  plainly  apparent  that  the  venue,  as 
laid,  was  to  vex  the  defendant  and  make  difficult  her  opportunity 
for  defense,  her  motion  to  change  the  place  of  trial  to  the  county 
of  New  York  will  be  granted  as  a  matter  of  right.  Nortbway  Hold- 
ing Co.,  Inc.,  V.  Parker,  57. 

2.  Summary  proceedings  —  Objectionable  tenant — When  dis- 
missal of  petition  is  error  —  No  appeal  unless  a  final  order  is  entered, 
—  Upon  the  trial  of  a  summary  proceeding  instituted  October  6, 
1920,  against  a  holdover  tenant  of  an  apartment,  alleged  to  be 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


LANDLOBD  AND  TENANT  —  Continued. 

objectionable,  the  landlords  produced  as  witnesses  several  occupants 
of  apartments  in  the  same  and  adjoining  house,  who  testified  to 
conduct  on  the  part  of  defendant  sufficient  to  sustain  the  specifi- 
cations in  the  petition  of  the  alleged  objectionable  nature  of  his 
occupancy,  but  none  of  them  could  testify,  as  alleged  in  the  petition, 
that  any  refuse  was  thrown  from  the  windows  of  the  tenant  s 
apartment  or  that  any  piano  therein  was  unreasonably  used  after 
June,  1920.  Held,  that  the  dismissal  of  the  petition  upon  the 
ground  that  under  the  statute  (Laws  of  1920,  chap.  942)  the  pro- 
ceeding could  be  maintained  only  if  the  tenant  was  doing  objection- 
able things  at  the  time  the  proceeding  was  instituted,  was  error,  for 
the  reason  that  the  trial  judge  had  no  right  to  take  the  case  from 
the  jury  because  of  the  absence  of  evidence  that  the  objectionable 
acts  had  continued  over  the  summer.  Where  no  final  order  has  been 
entered  in  a  summary  proceeding,  an  appeal  from  a  dismissal  of 
the  landlord's  petition  must  be  dismissed.  Klingenbeck  v.  Yoon^, 
121. 

3.  When  action  for  use  and  occupation  maintainable  —  Lease  — 
Election  —  Laws  of  1920,  chap,  944,  J}  5,  6. —  Where  premises  in 
the  city  of  New  York  were  leased  for  dwelling  purposes  for  one 
year  ending  September  30,  1920,  an  action  to  recover  the  reason- 
able value  of  the  use  and  occupation  of  the  premises  for  the  months 
of  October  and  November,  1920,  during  all  of  which  time  the  defend- 
ant was  in  possession,  is  an  election  on  the  part  of  the  plaintiff  to 
regard  the  defendant  as  a  tenant  and  not  as  a  trespasser,  and  such 
election  is  conclusive  upon  both  parties.  Under  the  provisions  of 
sections  5  and  6  of  chapter  944  of  the  Laws  of  1920,  by  which  the 
legislature  intended  to  confer  upon  the  owner  of  residence  property, 
such  as  here,  a  right  of  action  to  secure  a  fair  and  reasonable  rent, 
an  action  to  recover  for  use  and  occupation  is  maintainable  and  the 
plaintiff  is  not  necessarily  limited  to  a  recovery  of  the  same  rent  as 
was  reserved  in  the  lease,  which  has  expired.  17  &  19  East  95th 
St,  Inc.  V.  Bernstein,  513. 

See  Oonnterclaim;   Eviction;  Indictments;   Lease;   Statutes; 
Summary  Proceedings;  Venue. 

LEASE. 

1.  Construction  of  —  Personal  covenants  —  Landlord  and  tenant 
—  Cancellation  clause  —  Summary  proceedings  —  Evidence. —  If 
there  is  any  doubt  or  uncertainty  as  to  the  meaning  of  a  lc:ise,  it 
will  be  construed  in  favor  of  the  tenant.  A  lease  not  in  terms  pro- 
viding that  the  conditions  and  covenants  thereof  should  bind  the 
legal  representatives,  heirs  and  assigns  of  the  parties,  contained  the 
following:  "  Said  landlord  reserves  the  right  to  terminate  this  lease 
and  the  term  thereof  at  any  time  after  May  1,  1920,  in  case  of  a 
bona  fide  sale  of  the  property  upon  giving  90  days'  notice  in 
writing  to  said  tenant,  addressed  to  said  demised  premises,  of  his 
intention  to  so  tenninate  the  same,  and  this  lease  and  the  terni 
thereof  shall  cease,  determine  and  end  at  the  expiration  of  90  days 
from  the  day  when  such  no  tee  is  given.''  Held,  that  the  covenant 
contained  in  said  clause  did  not  run  with  the  land  but  was  purely 
personal  to  the  landlord  and  he  having  died  without  having  exercised 
the  privilege  to  terminate  the  lease,  it  could  not  be  exercised  by  any 


INDEX.  745 

ZiEASE  —  Continued. 

subsequent  grantee  of  the  premises.  The  present  landlord  in  a  sum- 
iiuiry  proceeding  against  the  tenant  as  a  holdover  after  service  upon 
him  of  the  ninety  days'  notice  called  for  by  the  lease,  having  failed 
to  establish  that  the  conveyance  of  the  premises  to  said  landlord  by 
the  grantee  of  the  executors  of  the  original  landlord,  was  a  bona 
pde  sale  which  would  entitle  the  petitioner  to  any  rights  under  the 
cancellation  clause,  even  if  it  were  held  that  the  covenant  was  one 
running  with  the  land,  the  tenant  is  entitled  to  a  final  order  dis- 
missing the  proceeding  upon  the  merits.  The  deposition  of  the 
agent  of  the  landlord,  who  as  broker  negotiated  the  lease  with  the 
tenant,  was  inadmisible  in  evidence,  the  provision  of  the  lease  not 
being  ambiguous.    507  Madison  Ave.  Realty  Co.,  Inc.,  v.  Martin,  315. 

2.  Exercise  of  option  to  renew  —  Notice  —  Landlord  and  tenant  — 
Summary  proceedings  —  Evidence. —  By  a  lease  expiring  April  30, 
1920,  the  tenant  had  the  option  of  a  renewal  for  three  years  upon 
giving  notice  to  the  landlord  by  registered  mail  between  April  1 
and  November  1,  1919.  During  that  time  the  tenant  gave  both  oral 
and  written  notice  to  the  general  agent  of  thr  landlord  having  charge 
of  the  premises  and  collection  of  rents,  that  he  exercised  his  option 
to  renew.  Held,  that  where  the  testimony  of  the  tenant  in  a  sum- 
mary proceeding  against  him  as  a  holdover  brought  by  one  who 
became  the  owner  of  the  premises  during  the  continuance  of  the 
lease,  was  to  the  effect  that  when  he  gave  the  oral  and  written  notice 
he  was  told  by  the  agent  that  notice  by  registered  mail  was  not 
necessary,  was  denied  by  the  agent,  a  question  of  fact  was  presented 
and  a  final  order  in  favor  of  the  landlord  entered  by  direction  of  the 
court  after  a  jury  trial  will  be  reversed  and  a  new  trial  ordered. 
Northmann  v.  Haas,  384. 

3.  When  provisions  of  old  lease  not  incorporated  in  renewal  lease 
^--Landlord  and  tenant  —  Summary  proceedings. —  Where  the  pro- 
visions of  an  old  lease  are  continued  in  a  new  lease  by  reference 
only,  a  provision  of  the  former  lease  for  a  renewal  of  the  term  is 
not  incorporated  in  the  new  lease,  unless  that  intention  is  clearly 
expressed.  Where  the  right  to  a  renewal  of  a  five-year  lease  has 
been  lost  by  failure  to  give  the  proper  notice  for  an  extension  of 
the  term,  and  the  assignee  of  all  the  tenant's  rights,  without  objec- 
tion on  the  part  of  the  landlord,  continues  ia  possession  of  the 
premises  for  one  month  beyond  the  term,  a  new  lease  given  to  him 
for  five  years  from  the  expiration  of  the  old  lease,  containing  no 
specific  provision  for  a  renewal,  is  only  a  lease  for  a  term  of  five 
years,  even  though  the  provisions  of  the  old  lease  by  reference  are 
incorporated  in  the  new  one,  which  declares  that  it  was  intended 
as  a  renewal  of  the  old  lease.  Where  in  summary  proceedings  insti- 
tuted against  the  assignee  of  the  lease  as  a  holdover,  his  only  claim 
is  that  by  the  terms  of  the  new  lease  he  was  entitled  to  at  least  a 
further  term  of  two  years,  the  landlord  will  be  granted  a  final  order 
awarding  him  possession  of  the  premises.    Jones  v.  Codomitros,  447. 

See  Pleading;  Smiimary  Proceedingi. 

LEGAOT. 
SeeWiUs. 

UOENSES. 

See  Injunction;  ICandamniL 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


LIFS  ESTATES. 

See  Tranafer  Tax;  Willfl. 

LIQUOR  TAX  LAW. 

i  7,  as  amended  in  1918  —  Powers  of  state  eomfnissioner  of  excise 
—  When  claim  for  salary  dismissed  —  Statutes  —  State  Finance 
Law,  i  36.— Under  section  7  of  the  Liquor  Tax  Law,  as  amended  in 
1918,  the  state  commissioner  of  excise  has  power  to  appoint  Especial 
agents  at  an  annual  salary,  but  as  the  statute  fixes  no  term  of  ofBce, 
the  commissioner  of  excise  may  in  his  discretion  discharge  or  remove 
a  special  agent  at  any  time.  Where  the  state  commissioner  of  excise, 
as  in  duty  bound  by  section  35  of  the  State  Finance  Law,  notifies  a 
special  agent  appointed  by  him  under  section  7  of  the  Liquor  Tax 
Law,  that  the  legislature  has  made  no  appropriation  for  sx>ecial 
agents,  beyond  March  31,  1920,  such  action  of  the  commissionr  is  a 
notification  to  the  special  agent,  who  was  serving  in  continuance  of 
a  probationary  appointment  made  in  1915,  that  his  services  would 
be  no  longer  required,  and  his  claim  for  salary  for  the  month  of 
April,  19^,  must  be  dismissed.  Heinemann  v.  State  of  New  Yox^ 
265. 

LUNATICS. 
See  Actions. 

MANDAMUS. 

1.  When  denied  against  comptroller  of  the  city  of  New  York  — 
Contracts  —  Municipal  corporations  —  Fraud  —  Greater  New  Tork 
Charter,  H  149,  419. —  Mandamus  lies  against  public  officers  to  com- 
pel the  performance  of  ministerial  duties  which  are  clearly  absolute 
and  imperative.  Where  although  the  various  engineers  and  auditors 
whose  duty  it  is,  as  a  condition  precedent  to  the  issuance  of  a  warrant 
of  the  city  of  New  York  on  account  of  work  done  pursuant  to  a 
municipal  contract  involving  an  expenditure  of  more  than  $1,000, 
to  examine  into  the  matter,  have  certified  that  work  of  the  character 
and  quantity  entitling  a  contractor  to  receive  a  progress  payment 
in  a  certain  sum,  has  been  done,  the  city  comptroller  may  delay 
payment  pending  an  examination  by  him  under  section  149  of  the 
Greater  New  York  Charter  of  the  contractor  under  oath  with  respect 
to  facts  and  circumstances  surrounding  the  public  letting  of  the 
contract,  in  order  to  determine  whether  it  was  of  the  character  pro- 
vided in  section  419  of  the  Greater  New  York  Charter,  and  whether 
there  was  collusion  in  the  bidding  or  fraud  in  the  performance  of 
the  contract.  Where  the  contractor  refuses  to  fully  submit  to  such 
an  examination,  his  application  for  a  writ  of  peremptory  mandamus 
to  compel  the  issuance  of  the  warrant  will  be  denied  as  matter  oi 
discretion.  The  exception  in  said  section  149  of  the  Greater  New 
York  Charter  refers  to  "  claims  arising  under  the  provisions  of  con- 
tracts made  at  public  letting  in  the  manner  provided  by  section  419 
of  this  act  "  was  intended  only  to  prevent  an  inquiry  into  the  manner 
in  which  a  contract  validly  ente^  into  by  tiie  city  has  been  per- 
formed, and  not  to  one  where  the  circumstances  indicate  that  the 
contract  ori^nated  in  fraud;  the  exception,  therefore,  is  not  con- 
trolling in  the  present  case.  People  ex  rel.  Mullen  Contracting  Co., 
Inc.,  V.  Craig,  216. 


INDEX.  747 


MANDAMUS  —  Continued. 

2.  When  motion  for  writ  of,  denied — County  clerk  of  Seneca 
county  —  Jurors. —  A  writ  of  mandamus  commanding  the  county 
clerk  of  Senaca  county  to  recognize  as  proper  jurors  those  whose 
names  were  drawn  from  the  north  district  jury  boxes,  to  cancel  the 
list  drawn  from  the  combined  ballots,  and  to  keep  in  separate  boxes 
the  ballots  bearing  the  names  of  grand  jurors  and  of  trial  jurors 
for  the  north  and  south  districts,  respectively,  will  be  denied.  Matter 
of  Seeley,  633. 

3.  Who  entitled  to  a  peremptory  writ  of  —  Licenses  —  Taxicabs 
—  Trade  marks  —  Injunctions  —  Code  of  Ordinances  of  city  of  New 
York,  art.  8,  chap.  14. —  While  mandamus  will  not  lie  to  compel  a 
public  officer  to  exercise  a  discretionary  power,  yet  if  his  action  in 
a  given  matter  is  in  a  legal  sense  arbitrary,  tyrannical  or  unreason- 
able, or  is  based  upon  false  information,  the  relator  may  have  a 
remedy  to  right  the  wrong  which  he  has  suffered.  The  provisions 
of  article  8,  chapter  14,  of  the  Code  of  Ordinances  of  the  city  of 
New  York  not  only  indicate  with  accuracy  the  function  of  the  com- 
missioner of  the  department  of  licenses  in  regard  to  the  issuance 
of  licenses  to  operate  taxicabs  as  public  hacks  for  hire,  but  also 
suggest  the  reasonable  limitations  thereon  to  be  the  ascertainment  of 
the  safety  and  fitness  of  cab  and  driver.  Whether  vehicles  infringe 
upon  patents  or  trade  marks  or  involve  possibilities  of  unfair  com- 
petition with  other  instrumentalities  of  transportation  is  entirely 
outside  of  the  purview  of  the  commissioners's  duties.  To  a  petition 
for  a  writ  of  mandamus  to  compel  the  commissioner  of  the  depart- 
ment of  licenses  of  the  city  of  New  York  to  issue  to  relators  licenses 
to  operate  their  taxicabs  as  public  hacks  for  hire,  he  made  a  return 
that  having  learned  that  the  courts  had  established  for  the  ^^  Twen- 
tieth Century  Brown  &  White  Taxicab  Association,  Inc.,  the  right 
to  use  the  colors  brown  and  white  in  a  particular  combination  and 
scheme,  he  had,  in  view  of  the  facts  and  adjudications,  and  actuated 
solely  by  a  sense  of  public  duty,  refused  to  issue  licenses  to  others 
operating  brown  and  white  taxicabs,  in  the  interest  of  and  to  con- 
serve the  public  welfare,  and  to  protect  the  public  against  the  decen- 
tion  arising  out  of  such  simulation,  ^eld,  that  it  being  quite 
apparent  that  the  adjudications  in  the  actions  which  terminated  in 
injunctions  in  favor  of  the  said  association,  did  not  establish  its 
right  to  the  combination  of  brown  and  white  colors,  except  against 
the  particular  defendants  in  those  suits,  the  statements  in  the  return 
to  the  petition  for  the  writ  indicated  a  radical  misconception  of  the 
significance  of  said  adjudications.  The  decision  of  said  commis- 
sioner refusing  to  grant  taxicab  licenses  to  relators  was  based  solely 
on  the  adjudications  in  favor  of  the  Brown  &  White  Association. 
There  was  no  pretense  that  the  public  is  otherwise  injured  by  the 
competition  of  relators  and  the  various  affidavits  indicated  that  the 
brown  and  white  color  is  understood  by  the  public  to  mean  that  cabs 
so  painted  charge  a  lower  rate  than  ordinary  cabs.  Held,  that  the 
relators  who  charge  such  lower  rates  were  entitled  to  a  peremptory* 
writ  as  applied  for.    People  ex  rel.  Hultman  v.  Gilchrist,  661. 

MABBIAQE. 

See  Actions;  Oontracts. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


748  INDEX 


MA8TE&  AND  8EKVANT. 

See  Negligence. 

MEOHANIOS'  LIEN. 

Forecloaure  —  Motions  for  leave  to  serve  supplemental  answ^t 
and  to  intervene  denied. —  The  final  judgment  in  an  action  to  fore- 
close a  mechanics'  lien,  from  which  no  appeal  was  taken,  directed 
that  the  amount  of  the  liens  of  the  several  defendant  lienors  be  first 
paid,  then  the  amount  of  plaintiffs'  lien,  the  surplus,  if  any,  to  be 
paid  into  court  After  the  entry  of  said  judgment  the  directors  of 
the  defendant  owner,  upon  the  affirmance  of  a  judgment  recovered 
against  them  on  their  written  guaranty  that  a  first  mortgage  upon 
the  premises  would  be  procured  and  a  portion  of  the  net  proceeds 
paid  to  the  contractor,  paid  the  judgment.  Held,  that  a  motion  by 
the  defendant  owner  for  leave  to  serve  a  supplemental  answer  and 
a  motion  by  said  directors  for  leave  to  intervene,  both  motions  lieinp^ 
predicated  upon  the  fact  of  the  payment  of  such  judgment,  will  be 
denied.  The  defendant  lienors,  v.bose  rights  in  the  real  property,  as 
finally  adjudicated  in  the  lien  action,  are  superior  to  those  of  the 
others,  have  no  concern  with  the  differences  among  the  others,  ex- 
cept that  they  be  no  longer  delayed  in  securing  the  fruits  of  their 
litigation.    Van  Etten  v.  Sphinx  Holding  Corp.,  436. 

MEMBERSHIP  ASSOCIATIONS. 

Action  affainst  —  Code  Civ.  Pro.  J  J  1919,  1923  —  Sufficiency  of 
complaint —  Injunction  pendente  lite  granted  —  Labor  dispute. — 
By  section  1919  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  a  simple  method  is 
provided  by  permitting  an  action  to  be  maintained  against  either 
the  president  or  treasurer  of  an  unincorporated  membership  asso- 
ciation, to  bring  the  entire  membership  before  the  court,  and  if  that 
simple  mode  is  not  preferred,  section  1923  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Pro- 
cedure preserves  the  common  law  right  of  suing  all  the  members. 
While  the  practice  of  suing  one  member,  both  individually  and  as 
president,  and  another  member  individually  and  as  assistant  general 
secretary,  cannot  be  sanctioned,  the  complaint  will  not  be  con- 
demned if  in  fact  a  cause  of  action  was  alleged  against  the  presi- 
dent. Where  the  complaint,  in  an  action  brought  against  the  presi- 
dent and  assistant  general  secretary  of  the  ^^Amalgamated  Clothing 
Workers  of  America,''  an  unincorporated  membership  association 
having  an  approximate  membership  of  175,000  workers  in  the 
clothing  trades,  alleges  that  the  defendants  combined  to  do  the  inju- 
rious acts  arising  out  of  labor  troubles  of  which  plaintiff,  a  clothing 
manufacturer,  complains,  such  allegations  mean  and  charge  all  the 
members  and  they  are  all  liable.  The  complaint  and  affidavits  on 
motion  for  an  injunction  pendente  lite  considered  and  defendant's 
motion  for  judgment  on  the  pleadings  denied  and  the  injunction 
granted.     Skolny  v.  Hillman,  571. 

MERGER. 
See  Wills. 

MORTGAGES. 

Recovery  of  money  paid  for  agreement  extending  mortgage,  which 
agreement  defendant  failed  to  execute  —  Failure  of  consideration  — 
Equity — When  findings  in  foreclosure  action  not  res  ad  judicata. — 
One  who  had  acquired  the  title  to  property  at  the  sale  on  foreclosure 
of  his  own  mortgage  was  told  that  he  could  have  an  extension  for 


INDEX.  748 


MOBTQAGES  —  Continued. 

two  years  of  the  first  mortgage  upon  the  property,  held  by  defend- 
ant and  ahnost  due,  by  a  payment  of  $3,000  on  the  principal,  interest 
and  other  charges,  and  in  order  to  avoid  personal  liability  he  trans- 
ferred the  title  to  plaintiff  who  alone  signed  the  extension  agreement 
The  $3,000  was  paid  to  defendant  by  plaintiff  from  funds  furnished 
by  his  grantor  but  no  part  was  ever  returned  by  defendant,  and  it 
never  executed  the  extension  agreement.  In  an  action  to  foreclose 
the  first  mortgage  for  its  full  amount,  less  the  $3,000,  the  only  issue 
litigated  was  whether  there  had  been  an  extension,  whether  the 
mortgage  was  due  when  the  action  was  begun.  That  issue  was 
decided  in  favor  of  the  plaintiff  in  the  foreclosure  action  and  it 
became  the  purchaser  of  the  property  at  the  sale.  Held,  that  in  an 
action  to  recover  the  $3,000,  which  had  been  applied  by  defendant 
on  its  mortgage,  on  the  ground  that  the  consideration  had  failed,  the 
findings  in  the  foreclosure  action  with  reference  to  the  payment  of 
the  $3,000  related  to  matters  not  litigated,  and  were  not  res  ad  judi- 
cata in  the  present  action.  The  foreclosure  action  was  not  com- 
menced until  the  two  years  had  been  nearly  completed,  and  the  trial 
and  sale  did  not  take  place  until  after  the  lapse  of  such  period,  and 
in  the  meantime  the  plaintiff  herein  had  carried  the  property.  Held, 
that  there  was  no  controlling  equity  in  defendant's  favor,  which 
has  all  it  could  have  had  if  it  had  not  taken  the  $3,000,  and  that 
plaintiff  was  entitled  to  recover  such  amount  which  had  been  paid 
for  something  he  did  not  get.  Mehlhop  v.  Central  Union  Trust 
Co.,  464. 

See  Foredofinre;  Beligions  Oorporatioiis. 

MOTIONS  AND  ORDERS. 

Where  defendant's  motion  for  order  of  restitiUion  denied  — 
Attachment  —  Foreign  corporation. —  Defendant,  a  foreign  corpo- 
ration, which  did  not  appear  in  the  action,  has  no  property  within 
this  state  and  is  not  doing  business  therein,  delayed  making  the 
motion  to  vacate  the  judgment  for  nearly  a  year.  Held,  that  as  in 
the  event  of  granting  defendant's  motion  for  an  order  of  restitution 
of  its  property  taken  by  virtue  of  a  warrant  of  attachment,  plaintiff's 
only  relief  would  be  to  institute  proceedings  in  the  state  of  defend- 
ant's residence,  the  motion  will  be  denied.  Berman,  Inc.,  v.  American 
Fruit  Distributing  Co.,  345. 

See  New  Trial;  Pleading;  Process. 

MUNICIPAL  CORPORATIONS. 

See  Mandamus. 

MUNICIPAL  COURT  OF  CITT  OF  NEW  TORE. 

See  Service. 

NEGLIGHNCE. 

1.  Action  for  personal  injuries — Statutes  —  Carriers — Corpo- 
rations—  Pleading  —  Tort, —  An  action  against  a  common  carrier 
to  recover  damages  for  personal  injuries  to  a  passenger  is  an  action 
ex  delicto  and  not  ex  contractu.  Where  the  complaint  alleges  that 
while  plaintiff  was  a  passenger  on  defendant's  steamer,  and  without 
fault  on  his  part,  a  door  was  cloRcd  on  his  hand  by  reason  of  the 
negligence  of  defendant,  its  agents,  servants  and  employees,  to  his 


tized  by  Google 


Digitiz 

Li 


750  INDEX. 


KEGLIGEKOE  —  Continued. 

personal  injury,  for  which  he  demanded  judgment  in  a  eertain  sum, 
the  action  is  in  tort.     An  allegation  that  defendant,  the  ''  Palisa4ies 
Interstate  Park  Commission/'  is  a  domestic  corporation  is  subject 
to  the  modification  that  the  court  must  take  jucQcial  notice  of  and 
review  the  statutes  relating  to  defendant,  its  organization  and  pur- 
poses, precisely  the  same  as  if  said  statutes  had  been  incorporated 
in  the  complaint.     The  fact  that  defendant  by  the  statute  creating 
it  (Laws  of  1900,  chap.  170,  and  amendatory  acts)  was  given  express 
power  to  sue  and  be  sued,  does  not  subject  it  to  liability  to    an 
individual  for  negligence  in  the  performance  of  a  public  duty,  and 
the  complaint  on  demurrer  will  be  dismissed,  with  leave  to  plaintiff 
to  plead  over  on  presentation  of  an  afiftdavit  showing  facts    that 
will  enable  him  to  overcome  the  defects  in  his  pleading.     Dietrich 
V.  Palisades  Interstate  Park  Comm.,  425. 

2.  Action  to  recover  for  loss  of  a  handbag  —  Master  and  serfjant 
—  Evidence  —  Bailments. —  While  the  conductor  was  examining  and 
stampinp^  the  tickets  of  plaintiff,  a  Pullman  passenger,  the  porter 
carried  into  the  car  plaintiff's  luggage,  consisting  of  overcoat,  port- 
folio and  handbag,  and  when  not  to  exceed  two  minutes  later  plain- 
tiff went  into  the  car  he  found  only  his  overcoat  and  portfolio.     In 
an  action  against  the  director-general   of  railroads,  as  agent,    to 
recover  for  the  loss  of  plaintiff's  handbag  through  the  alleged  n^- 
ligence  of  defendant's  servant,  it  appeared  that  while  the  examina- 
tion of  plaintiff's  tickets  was  in  progress  the  porter,  whom  it  did 
not  appear  was  a  servant  of  defendant,  came  out  of  the  car  empty 
handed  and  left  after  being  tipped  by  plaintiff.    Held,  that  it  could 
not  be  assumed  that  tibe  bag  was  left  in  the  custody  of  defendant 
so  as  to  make  it  liable  as  an  insurer.     There  being  no  basis  in  the 
evidence  for  a  finding  of  negligence  on  the  part  of  defendant  a 
judgment  in  favor  of  plaintiff  will  be  reversed  and  the  complaint 
dismissed.     Sneddon  v.  Payne,  537. 

See  Oonyersion;  Damages;  Highways. 

NEGOTIABLE  mSTBUMENTS. 

1.  Promissory  notes  made  payable  in  France  —  When  loss  from 
depreciation  of  French  money  is  not  an  element  of  damage  —  Bate 
of  exchange  —  Evidence, —  Where  at  the  time  certain  promissory 
notes  given  for  the  purchase  price  of  shares  in  a  French  corporation 
and  made  payable  in  France  in  francs,  both  of  the  parties  to  the 
notes  resided  in  that  country,  the  plaintiff  in  an  action  on  the  notes 
is  entitled  to  recover,  in  dollars,  the  amount  of  the  notes  computed 
at  the  rate  of  exchange  existing  when  the  action  was  begun.  It 
was  defendant's  duty  when  sued  to  pay  the  amount  of  the  notes  in 
dollars,  and  he  will  not  be  permitted  to  take  advantage  of  a  change 
in  the  rate  of  exchange  in  his  favor  by  withholding  payment.  In 
the  absence  of  proof  to  the  contrary  it  will  be  presumed  that  the 
law  of  France  is  similar  to  our  own,  and  therefore  the  loss  from 
depreciation  of  French  money  is  not  an  element  of  damage,  the  only 
damages  recoverable  for  non-payment  of  the  notes  at  maturity  being 
interest     Revillon  v.  Demme,  1. 

2.  Lack  of  authority  in  officers  of  a  religious  corporation  to  issue 
notes  —  Evidence. —  A  business  act  of  a  religious  corporation  must 
be  shown  to  have  been  duly  authorized  before  any  liability  therefor 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


INDEX.  751 


KEOOTIABLE  mSTBUMENTS  —  Continued, 
'will  attach.  A  promissory  note  purporting  to  have  been  made  by 
a  religious  corporation  organized  under  the  Laws  of  1813  can  only 
be  authorized  at  a  meeting  of  five  of  the  nine  trustees  which  the 
corporation  was  authorized  to  elect  each  year.  Proof  that  such  a 
note  was  signed  by  the  president,  secretary  and  treasurer  of  the  cor- 
poration does  not  show  that  it  is  the  note  of  the  corporation  with- 
out proof  that  it  was  made  by  its  authority.  The  fact  that  not 
all  of  the  nine  trustees  were  acting  as  such  w^hen  the  note  was 
made  does  not  change  the  requirement  that  five  trustees  were 
necessary  to  constitute  a  quorum.  The  evidence  in  an  action  on 
the  note  being  insufficient  to  support  a  finding  that  it  was  authorized 
by  the  board  of  trustees,  and  the  record  on  appeal  from  a  judg- 
ment in  favor  of  plaintiff  not  showing  that  defendant  received  the 
money  represented  by  the  note,  and  that  the  corporation  by  its 
board  of  trustees  never  admitted  its  liability  thereon,  the  jud^ent 
appealed  from  will  be  reversed  and  a  new  trial  ordered.  Parucki 
▼.  Polish  National  Catholic  Church,  6. 

3.  Check  drawn  in  Mexico  and  payable  in  New  York  on  condition 
considered  to  be  a  Mexican  transaction  —  When  defendant  entitled 
to  judgments — A  check  written  in  the  Spanish  language  and  pay- 
able in  dollars  in  New  York  city,  was  made  by  defendant,  a  firm 
of  bankers  in  Mexico,  and  there  delivered  to  the  payee  upon  the 
condition  in  writing  that  if  a  draft  given  to  defendant  by  the  payee 
at  the  time,  was  not  paid,  the  check  was  to  be  void  and  of  no  value. 
The  draft  was  not  paid,  and  pajTuent  of  the  check  was  stopped. 
In  an  action  on  the  check,  which  came  to  plaintifi^'s  assignor  by 
indorsements  made  in  Mexico,  defendant  pleaded  a  breach  of  the 
condition  upon  which  the  check  was  given,  and  all  the  facts  showed 
that  the  case  presented  a  Mexican  transaction  as  to  all  parties  except 
the  drawee  of  the  check.  Held,  that  New  York  law  does  not  apply 
and  defendant  is  entitled  to  judgment.  Hennenlotter  v.  De  Orva- 
nanos,  333. 

4.  Promissory  notes  and  trade  acceptances  —  Corporations  — 
Evidence, —  Where  at  the.  commencement  of  actions  on  promissory 
notes  and  trade  acceptances,  the  corporation  maker  was  in  bank- 
ruptcy, the  individual  defendants,  who  were  sought  to  be  held  as 
makers  and  indorsers,  in  support  of  their  contention  that  their 
initials  on  the  notes  were  neither  intended  nor  understood  by  plain- 
tiff to  be  other  than  part  of  the  corporation  signature,  are  entitled 
to  show  that  by  a  resolution  of  the  corporation  adopted  long  prior 
to  the  making  of  the  notes  and  acceptances  in  question,  it  had  been 
determined  that  no  signature  of  the  corporation  to  any  negotiable 
paper  would  be  honored  or  paid  unless  the  same  was  initialed  by 
said  individual  defendants,  and  that  the  banks  were  so  notified  and 
as  matter  of  fact  had  refused  to  pay  notes  made  by  the  corporation 
to  plaintiff  because  of  the  lack  of  such  initials,  and  the  exclusion 
of  the  evidence  was  reversible  error  for  which  judgments  in  favor 
of  plaintiff  will  be  reversed  and  new  trials  ordered.  H.  &  K.  Cos- 
tume Co.,  Inc.  v.  Maison  Bernard  Importing  Co.,  Inc.,  553. 

See  Banks  and  Banking;  Oontracts;  Pleadinf. 

NEWLT  DISCOVERED  EVIDEKOE. 
See  New  Trial. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


752  INDPJX. 


N£W  TRIAL. 

Newly  discovered  evidence  —  When  motion  for  a  new  trial  denied 
—  Evidence  —  Judgments. —  New  trials  are  granted  because  of  newly 
discovered  evidence  for  the  purpose  of  giving  to  a  party  the  benefit 
of  evidence  of  which  he  was  unaware  at  the  time  of  the  pleadings 
or  trial,  not  for  the  purpose  of  permitting  a  defendant  to  needlessly 
drag  out  a  controversy.  The  essential  characteristic  of  newly  dis- 
covered evidence  is  that  it  was  unknown  at  the  time  of  pleading  or 
trial,  and  has  come  to  light  since.  Where  the  judgment  in  favor 
of  plaintiff  in  an  action  against  a  municipality  has  been  unanimously 
afl3rmed  by  the  Appellate  Division  and  leave  to  appeal  has  been 
denied  both  by  the  Appellate  Division  and  the  Court  of  Appeals, 
the  plaintiff  should  not  be  put  to  the  trouble  and  expense  of  a  new 
trial  simply  because  the  deiendant  was  unable  to  produce  evidence, 
a  part  of  its  public  records,  of  which  it  knew  when  it  put  in  its 
answer  and  had  within  its  control,  and  a  motion  for  a  new  trial 
upon  the  ground  of  newly  discovered  evidence  will  be  denied  with 
costs.    Postal  Telegraph  Cable  Co.  v.  City  of  Jamestown,  689. 

KOK-BESIDENTS. 
See  Transfer  Tax. 

NOTICE. 

See  Leaoe. 

PARENT  AND  OHILD. 

Father  cannot  be  released  by  separation  agreement  with  wife  frotm 
obligation  to  support  his  infant  child  —  Executors  and  administra- 
tors—  Claim  against  decedents  estate  for  support  of  an  infant  — 
Accounting -^  Code  Civ.  Pro.  J  J  2680,  2681.— The  father  of  an 
infant  is  primarily  liable  for  its  maintenance,  and  even  though  by 
the  terms  of  a  separation  agreement  the  mother  assumes  liability 
for  the  infant's  maintenance,  during  her  life,  the  obligation  of  the 
father  continues  after  the  death  of  the  mother  until  the  child  becomes 
of  age.  A  separation  agreement  in  terms  released  the  father  from 
all  claims  for  the  support  and  maintenance  of  his  infant  son  during 
the  mother's  life.  At  her  death  the  son  went  to  live  with  his  imcle 
who,  after  diligent  search,  was  unable  to  locate  the  father.  The 
father's  will  made  no  provision  for  the  child  who  is  still  a  minor. 
The  uncle  presented  to  the  executor  of  the  father's  estate  a  duly 
verified  proof  of  claim  for  the  maintenance,  education  and  support 
of  the  infant  son  for  the  six  years  next  succeeding  the  death  of  his 
mother.  No  notice  was  taken  of  the  claim  except  by  reference  in 
the  account  of  the  executor,  filed  nearly  a  year  after  the  presentation 
of  the  claim.  Prior  to  the  institution  of  a  proceeding  for  the 
judicial  settlement  of  the  accounts  of  the  executor,  to  which  the 
uncle  was  not  made  a  party  nor  included  as  a  creditor  of  the  estate, 
an  action  to  recover  the  amount  of  the  claim  so  presented  was 
brought  by  the  nncle  on  the  theory  that  the  debt  sued  on  was  based 
upon  a  claim  or  debt  against  defendant's  testator  as  provided  by 
sections  2680  and  2681  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  and  the  sepa- 
ration agreement  was  pleaded  in  bar.  It  appeared  that  no  part  of 
the  money  given  by  the  father  to  the  mother  for  the  support  of 
herself  and  child,  at  the  making  of  the  separation  agreement, 
remained  unexpended  at  the  death  of  the  mother  who  did  not  leave 


er.  • 


INDEX  753 

PARENT  AND  OHILD  —  Continued. 

sufficient  funds  to  bury  her.  Held,  that  the  separation  agreement 
did  not  release  the  father  from  the  payment  of  plaintiff's  claim,  was 
not  a  bar  to  the  action  and  that  the  plaintiff  was  entitled  to  judg- 
ment for  the  full  amount  claimed,  with  interest  from  the  date  of 
grant  of  letters  testamentary.     Michaels  v.  Flach,  225. 

PAROL  EVIDENOE. 

See  Accord  and  Satisfaction;  Evidence. 

PARTIES. 

Contracts  —  Known  usages. —  Parties  who  contract  on  a  subject- 
matter  concerning  which  known  usages  prevail,  incorporate  such 
usages  by  implication  into  their  agreement,  if  nothing  is  said  to 
the  contrary.    Carroll  v.  Harris,  392. 
See  DepoaitionB. 

PARTNERSHIP. 

Liability  of  firm  for  fraud  of  one  partner  —  Statute  of  limita- 
tions—Code Civ.  Pro.  4  382(5).— A  firm  is  liable  for  the  fraud  of 
one  partner  in  the  course  of  the  transactions  and  business  of  the 
partnership,  even  when  the  other  partners  had  not  the  slightest 
connection  with,  knowledge  of  or  participation  in  the  fraud.  Where 
in  an  action  against  a  firm  with  which  plaintiff  had  an  account,  for 
the  misapplication  of  plaintiff's  money  by  one  of  the  partners  with- 
out the  knowledge  of  the  other  partners,  no  claim  is  made  that  the 
defendants  other  than  the  guilty  partner  had  knowledge  of  or  par- 
ticipated in  the  fraud,  the  statute  of  limitations  prescribed  by  sec- 
tion 382(5)  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  does  not  apply  except 
in  so  far  as  it  relates  to  the  claim  against  the  guilty  partner;  the 
liability  of  the  other  partners  ends  with  the  running  of  the  statute 
from  the  time  of  the  actual  wrong.  Model  Building  &  Loan  Assn. 
V.  Reeves,  137. 

PARTNERSHIP  AGREEMENTS 
See  Transfer  Tax;  Wills. 

PENAL  LAW. 

6  580(5),  People  v.  Zittel,  33. 

PERSONAL  PROPERTY  LAW. 

i  15,  Matter  of  Lee,  511. 

i  62,  Plymouth  Rubber  Co.  v.  Knott,  695. 
JJ  100,  rule  4(1,  2),  144(1),  International  Cheese  Co.  v.  Oarra, 

543. 
H  145,  145(3),  156,  Guaranty  Trust  Co.  v.  Meer,  327. 

PICKETING. 

Bight  to  picket  —  Strikes  —  Labor  unions  —  Injunctions. —  The 
fundamental  thought  underlying  the  judicial  decisions  by  which 
solely  the  right  to  picket  was  created,  was  and  is  that  the  grant  of 
such  right  was  in  furtherance,  not  of  a  greater  liberty  to  be  exer- 
cised by  employees  out  on  strike,  but  for  their  betterment,  if  such 
result  could  be  brought  about.  It  was  never  intended  that  the  laws 
of  the  land  shouH  vield  in  the  exercise  of  the  right  to  picket    The 

48 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


754  INDEX. 


PICKETmO—  Continued. 

right  to  picket,  even  in  an  orderly  and  qniet  manner,  does  not  carry 
with  it  the  privilegre  of  destruction  as  a  means  to  an  end;  nor  does 
it,  even  inierentially,  confer  the  right  to  unlawfully  coeitse  or 
oppress.  Picketing  unaccompanied  by  threats  and  intimidation  is 
a  useless  weapon;  its  effectiveness  and  its  very  essence  is  in  the 
terror  it  incites.  Pre'  Gatclan,  Inc.,  v.  International  Federation  of 
Workers,  662. 

See  Injunction. 

PLEADma. 

1.  When  defense  stricken  out  —  Summary  proceedings  —  Lease. — 
In  a  summary  proceeding  to  dispossess  a  teanut  for  non-payment 
of  rent  of  a  dwelling  apartment  in  the  city  of  New  York,  he  must, 
at  the  time  of  filing  an  answer  pleading  that  the  rent  is  unreasonable, 
deposit  one  month's  rent  as  reserved  in  the  lease,  and  for  failure 
so  to  do,  the  defense,  on  motion  of  the  landlord,  will  be  stricken  out 
400  Manhattan  Avenue  Corp.  v.  Danziger,  79. 

2.  When  demurrer  sustained  —  Services  —  Corporations  — 
Assignments  —  Stock  Corporation  Law,  J  66. —  Unless  it  appears 
in  an  action  to  recover  upon  an  assigned  claim  for  services  ren- 
dered and  material  furnished  by  plaintiff's  assignor,  a  corporation, 
that  plaintiff  was  an  officer,  director,  stockholder  or  a  creditor  of 
the  corporation,  the  assignment  is  not  null  and  void  under  section 
66  of  the  Stock  Corporation  Law  and  said  statute  is  not  a  defense 
to  the  alleged  cause  of  action.  A  separate  defense,  pleading  that 
the  assignment  set  forth  in  the  complaint,  was  executed  by  one  H. 
while  he  was  assuming  to  act  as  the  vice-president  of  the  corpora- 
tion, and  was  received  by  plaintiff  with  full  knowledge  and  notice 
of  intention  to  give  him  a  preference  "  as  an  alleged  creditor  "  over 
other  creditors  of  the  corporation,  and  for  that  reason  the  assign- 
ment ,is  null  and  void,  is  provable  under  the  general  denial  in 
the  answer,  and  an  order  overuling  a  demurrer  to  the  separato 
defense  will  be  reversed  and  the  demurrer  sustained  with  leave  to 
serve  an  amended  answer.     Bulova  v.  Bamett,  Inc.,  94. 

3.  When  motion  to  strike  out  defense  denied  —  Use  and  occupa- 
tion —  Statutes  —  Tender  —  Deposit  —  Tenant  out  of  possession  — 
Laws  of  1920,  chap.  944,  J  6. —  In  an  action  for  use  and  occupation 
the  complaint  alleged  that  prior  to  the  commencement  of  the  action 
defendant  vacated  the  premises,  and  the  answer,  after  denials  of 
the  allegations  of  the  reasonable  value  of  the  use  and  occupation, 
pleaded  as  a  separate  defense  that  the  occupation  of  the  premises 
was  under  a  special  agreement  fixing  at  a  sum  stated  the  rent  to  be 
paid,  conceded  that  a  certain  sum  was  due  under  said  agreement, 
and  pleaded  a  tender  thereof  to  plaintiff.  A  motion  to  strike  out 
said  defense  was  made  on  the  ground  that  under  the  statute  (Laws 
of  1920,  chap.  444,  f  6)  it  was  improperly  pleaded  unless  at  the 
time  of  answering  defendants  deposited  with  the  clerk  of  the  court 
a  sum  equal  to  the  amount  paid  as  rent  during  the  preceding  month 
or  such  sum  as  was  reserved  as  rent  under  the  agreement 
under  which  possession  was  obtained.  Held,  that  the  defense 
raised  no  issue  under  the  statute  as  to  the  reasonableness  of  the 
amount  demanded  in  the  complaint,  nnd  the  motion  will  be  denied 


INDEX.  755 

PLEADING  •—  Continued. 

though  it  was  conceded  that  the  deposit  called  for  by  the  statute 
was  not  made.  It  was  not  the  legislative  intent  that  the  require- 
ment for  a  deposit  should  be  applicable  except  in  cases  where  the 
tenant  is  in  possession  of  the  premises  involved,  at  the  time  of  the 
institution  or  the  suit,  and  a  motion  to  strike  out  the  denials,  on  the 
same  ground  that  the  motion  to  strike  out  the  separate  defense  was 
made,  will  be  denied.    Riceobono  v.  Cleary,  174. 

4.  When  demurrer  to  complaint  overruled  —  Bestaurant  keepers 
—  Injury  to  guest — When  motion  for  judgment  on  the  pleadings 
denied, —  Where  in  an  action  by  one  who  while  a  guest  in  defendant's 
restaurant  was  seriously  injured  by  being  struck  on  the  head  by  a 
heavy  glass  water  tumbler  thrown  by  a  patron  of  the  restaurant, 
the  complaint  alleges  that  defendant  had  notice,  through  the  con- 
tinued offensive,  boisterous  and  unlawful  conduct  of  the  patron  who 
threw  the  tumbler,  a  demurrer  to  the  complaint  upon  the  ground 
that  it  does  not  state  facts  sufficient  to  constitute  a  cause  of  action 
will  be  overruled,  and  defendant's  motion  for  judgment  on  the  plead- 
ings denied  with  leave  to  serve  an  answer.    Molloy  v.  Coletti,  177. 

5.  When  demurrer  to  complaint  sustained — Contracts  —  Nego- 
tiable instruments  —  Damages  —  Foreign  exchange  —  Personal 
Property  Law,  $$  145,  145(3),  156. — A  complaint  alleged  a  written 
contract  under  which  plaintiff  agreed  to  sell  and  deliver  to  defend- 
ant at  the  city  of  New  York  500,000  French  francs,  check  on  Paris, 
France,  at  the  rate  of  8.33  francs  per  dollar.  Within  a  few  days 
after  defendant  had  notified  plaintiff  that  he  repudiated  "the  con- 
tract, plaintiff  sold  the  francs  in  the  city  of  New  York  at  the  then 
current  market  rate  of  16.56  francs  per  dollar,  and  at  a  result  of 
the  credit  to  defendant  of  the  amount  realized  on  such  sale,  defend- 
ant still  remained  indebted  to  plaintiff  in  a  certain  sum  for  which 
judgment  was  demanded.  Held,  that  the  measure  of  damages,  in 
the  absence  of  an  allegation  of  '' special  circumstances  showing 
proximate  damage  of  a  greater  amount/'  was  under  section  146(3) 
of  the  Personal  Property  Law  the  difference  between  the  contract 
price  and  the  market  price  at  the  time  when  the  money  ought  to 
have  been  accepted.  It  appearing  that  had  plaintiff  held  the  money 
until  the  date  fixed  for  its  delivery,  the  loss  sustained  would  have 
been  several  thousand  dollars  less  than  established  by  the  sale,  a 
demurrer  to  the  complaint  on  the  ground  that  plaintiff  in  his  demand 
for  judgment  had  adopted  the  wrong  measure  of  damages,  will  be 
sustained.    Guaranty  Trust  Co.  v.  Meer,  327. 

6.  When  motion  for  order  requiring  plaintiff  to  serve  an  amended 
complaint  granted  —  Allegations  contained  in  complaint  —  Damages 
— Actions. — A  plaintiff  taking  the  ground  that  his  complaint  states 
but  a  single  cause  of  action  should  plead  the  facts  in  such  manner 
as  to  enable  the  defendant  to  hold  him  to  that  position  throughout 
the  litigation.  Where  as  against  the  contention  of  the  defendant 
that  the  facts  alleged  in  the  complaint  may  readily  be  made  the 
basis  of  an  action  either  for  an  assault,  false  imprisonment  or  mali- 
cious prosecution,  the  plaintiff  maintains  that  the  allegations  of  the 
complaint  constitute  but  a  single  cause  of  action  growing  out  of  a 
series  of  occurrences  having  relation  to  but  one  continuous  trans- 
action with  special  circumstances  of  injury  or  aggravation  as  to 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


756  INDEX. 


PLEADING  —  Continued. 

each  step  in  the  progress  of  the  affair,  defendant's  motion  for  an 
order  requiring  plaintiff  to  serve  an  amended  complaint  separately 
stating  and  numbering  the  facts  constituting  the  various  causes  of 
action  which  defendant  claims  to  be  embraced  in  the  complaint, 
will  be  granted,  unless  within  the  time  fixed  by  the  order  to  be 
entered  plaintiff  stipulates  in  writing  that  he  intends  and  desires  to 
state  only  a  cause  of  action  for  false  arrest  and  imprisonment,  and 
he  should  specify  which  allegations  are  pleaded  in  chief  and  whicii 
in  aggravation  of  damages.    Loew  v.  Ostreicher  Bros.,  404. 

7.  Foreclosure — Answer  —  Statute  Of  Frauds — Accounting  — 
When  motion  for  judgment  on  the  pleadings  denied, —  Prior  to  the 
sale  on  foreclosure  of  a  mortgage  in  which  plaintiffs  and  defendant 
were  participating  owners,  it  was  orally  agreed  that  plaintiffs 
would  refrain  from  bidding  at  the  sale  and  that  defendant  should 
become  the  purchaser  of  the  premises  at  a  price  not  in  excess  of  tlie 
amount  due  on  the  mortgage,  together  with  taxes  and  expenses. 
Defendant,  who  bought  in  the  premises  at  the  sale,  refused  to  carry 
out  the  agreement  and  held  the  property  as  its  own  for  a  number 
of  years,  collecting  the  income,  and  without  notice  to  plaintiffs,  con- 
veyed the  property  and  appropriated  the  proceeds  of  sale  to  its  own 
use.  In  an  action  alleging  the  facts  and  demanding  judgment 
declaring  defendant  a  trustee  for  plaintiffs  and  requiring  defendant 
to  account  for  the  proceeds  of  the  sale  in  excess  of  the  amount 
adjudged  to  be  due  it  under  the  judgment  of  foreclosure  and  sale, 
the  answer,  besides  a  general  denial,  pleaded  the  Statute  of  Frauds 
as  a  defense.  Held,  that  the  facts  pleaded,  if  proven,  would  make 
out  a  prima  facie  case,  and  defendant's  motion  for  judgment  on  the 
pleadings  will  be  denied.    Fletcher  v.  Manhattan  Life  Ins.  Co.,  409. 

8.  When  complaint  demurrable  —  Corporations  —  Use  of  sur^ 
name  —  CivU  Bights  Law,  $4  50,  51. —  In  the  absence  of  equitable 
considerations,  a  complaint  against  a  corporation  that  its  use  of 
plaintiff's  surname  for  advertising  or  trade  purposes  constitutes  a 
violation  of  the  statute  (Civil  Rights  Law,  4 J  50,  51),  which  pro- 
hibits such  use,  is  demurrable  on  the  ground  that  under  ttie  statute 
alone,  the  plaintiff  is  not  entitled  to  an  injunction  or  damages  for 
such  alleged  use  of  his  surname.    Pfaudler  v.  Pfaudler  Co.,  477. 

9.  When  defendant  not  entitled  to  an  order  to  compel  plaintiff  to 
amend  complaint  —  Carriers  — Actions. —  Where  a  complaint,  as  a 
second  cause  of  action,  alleges  that  plaintiffs  tendered  to  the  defend- 
ant certain  shipments  of  merchandise  for  transportation  to  various 
points  upon  its  own  and  connecting  lines;  that  defendant  supplied 
for  such  shipment  ordinary  box  cars,  but  that  plaintiffs,  in  order 
to  load  the  cars,  either  to  minimum  or  maximum  capacity,  were  com- 
pelled to  equip  them  with  inside  or  grain  doors  or  bulkheads,  at  an 
expense  of  a  specified  sum,  defendant  is  not  entitled  to  an  order 
requiring  plaintiffs  to  amend  the  complaint  by  separately  stating 
and  numbering  the  causes  of  action  contained  in  the  second  cause 
of  action,  and  defendant's  motion  for  such  an  order  will  be  denied. 
Loomis  V.  Lehigh  Valley  R.  R.  Co.,  480. 

10.  Action  for  rent  —  Sub-tenant  —  Eviction  —  Counterclaim, — 
Tn  an  action  for  rent  an  answer  pleading  as  a  defense  the  eviction 
of  defendant's  sub-tenant,  and,  as  a  counterclaim,   the   damages 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


INDEX.  757 

PLE  ADINQ  —  ContinucKl. 

resulting  from  such  eviction,  is  on  its  face  sufiftcient,  and  a  judg- 
ment in  favor  of  plaintiff  and  for  the  dismissal  of  the  counterclaim 
will  be  reversed  and  a  new  trial  granted.  O'Connell  v.  Sugar  Prod- 
ucts Co.,  540. 

See  Bill  of  Particulars;  Oontracts;  Mechanics'  liens;  Negli- 
gence; Summary  Proceedings. 

PLEDGS. 

When  doctrine  of  estoppel  does  not  apply  —  Conversion  —  Evi- 
dence,—  Where  in  an  action  for  conversion  the  evidence  is  con- 
vincing that,  notwithstanding  a  memorandum  signed  by  one  at  the 
time  plaintiff  delivered  to  her  a  watch,  it  was  to  remain  the  prop- 
erty of  plaintiff  and  be  returned  on  demand,  she  was  intrusted  with 
the  possession  of  the  watch  for  the  purposes  of  sale,  she  must  be 
deemed  the  true  owner,  and  a  judgment  against  the  defendant  with 
whom  she  pawned  the  watch  will  be  reversed  and  the  complaint  dis- 
missed. It  appearing  that  defendant  had  no  knowledge  of  and  did 
not  rely  on  any  previous  dealings  between  plaintiff  and  the  pledgor, 
the  doctrine  of  estoppel  did  not  apply.    Kupchick  y.  Levy,  533. 

POWEB  OF  SALE. 

See  Wills. 

PBEFEBENOE. 

See  Ezecatora  and  Administrators;  Trial 

PRINCIPAL  AND  AGENT. 
See  Ships  and  Shipping. 

PROBATE. 
See  Wills. 

PROCESS. 

Service  by  puhlicatiou  —  Where  papers  must  be  mailed  —  When 
motion  to  vacate  judgment  granted  —  Code  Civ.  Pro.  J  440. —  Serv- 
ice of  an  order  of  publication,  together  with  the  summons  and  com- 
plaint, by  depositing  the  papers,  contained  in  a  securely  closed 
postpaid  wrapper,  in  a  letter-box  other  than  in  the  post-office,  is 
not  good.  Where  an  order  for  the  service  of  the  summons  directed 
that  a  copy  of  the  summons  and  complaint  and  order  of  publication, 
contained  in  a  securely  closed  postpaid  wrapper,  be  deposited  in  the 
post-office  as  required  by  section  44*0  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure, 
but  upon  application  for  judgment  the  only  proof  of  mailing  was 
an  affidavit  stating  that  the  papers  were  deposited  in  a  depositary 
maintained  by  the  United  States  government  in  a  privately  owned 
building,  the  defect  is  jurisdictional  and  not  merely  an  irregularity, 
and  defendant's  motion  to  vacate  the  judgment  will  be  granted. 
Herman,  Inc.,  v.  American  Fruit  Distributing  Co.,  345. 

PUBLICATION. 
See  Process. 

REAL  ESTATE. 
See  Acconnting. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


758  INDEX. 

BEAL  PBOPEBTT. 

See  Title. 

BEAL  PBOPEBTT  LAW. 

1.  Sections  106,  107  —  When  sale  of  real  estate  by  a  testamentary 
trustee  wiU  be  approved  —  Evidence. — ^A  sale  of  real  estate  by  a 
testamentary  trustee  pursuant  to  leave  g^nted  under  sections  lOS 
and  107  of  the  Real  Property  Law  will  not  be  rejected,  because, 
pending  the  application  for  leave  to  sell  and  a  hearing  thereon, 
there  has  been  an  increase  in  values.  The  sale  will  be  approved  at 
the  price  otfered,  which  the  testimony  shows  to  have  been  fair  when 
made  and  accepted  subject  to  the  approval  of  the  court.  Matter  of 
Central  Union  Trust  Co.,  214. 

2.  J  37S{3)^ Registration  of  title.— M&tter  of  Prime,  720. 

5  42.    Matter  of  Fitzsimmons,  71. 
a  42,  61,  97,  99.    WooUey  v.  Hutchins,  11. 
i  259.    Schaefer  v.  Steuemagel,  540. 

BEOEIVEBS. 

See  InjunctionB. 

BEGISTBATIOK  OF  TITLE. 
See  Beal  Property  Law. 

BELIGIOUS  OOEPOBATIONS. 

When  application  for  leave  to  mortgage  real  property  must  be 
on  consent  of  majority  of  members. —  The  trustees  of  a  religious 
corporation  having  a  congregational  form  of  government  have  no 
power  to  initiate  proceedings  to  sell  or  mortgage  the  real  property 
of  the  corporation  without  the  consent  of  the  members.  Under  the 
present  Religious  Corporations  Law  such  consent  of  the  members 
g^ven  by  a  majority  vote  at  a  meeting,  or  in  some  manner  in  accord- 
ance with  legally  adopted  by-laws,  is  requisite  to  authorize  the 
trustees  to  make  such  an  application.  The  application  herein  mak- 
ing no  reference  to  any  such  by-law  now  in  force  will  be  denied 
with  leave  to  renew  on  further  papers.  Matter  of  Beth  Israel  of 
Brownsville,  582. 

See  Negotiable  Instniments. 

BES  ADJUDIOATA. 
See  Mortgages. 

BESOISSION. 

See  Contracts. 

BESTAUEANT  KEEPEB8. 
See  Injunctions;  Pleading. 

SALES. 

1.  Action  for  goods  sold  and  delivered  —  Retention  of  partial 
delivery  —  Counterclaim  —  Damages. —  While  a  vendee  who  accepts, 
retains  and  uses  a  partial  delivery  of  goods  due  in  a  single  delivery 
may  be  held  for  the  purchase  price  thereof  he  is  also  entitled  to  relief 
against  the  vendor  for  damages  because  of  delay  or  default  in  the 
delivery  of  the  balance  of  the  goods.  An  oral  contract  for  the  sale 
of  luminette  called  for  the  deliver}'  of  three  pieces  at  once,  and 
twenty-one  pieces  to  be  shipped  during  the  months  of  October  and 
November,  1919,  upon  plaintiff's  receipt  of  same.    Prior  to  the  date 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


INDEX.  759 


SALES  —  Continued 

when  payment  for  the  three  pieces  fell  due,  the  plaintiff  had  received 
a  number  of  pieces  from  his  consignor  but  none  had  been  delivered 
to  defendant  though  he  made  frequent  requests  therefor.  Plaintiff's 
demand  for  payment  for  the  three  pieces  was  refused  because  of  his 
failure  to  deliver  the  remaining  pieces  called  for  by  the  contract. 
In  an  action  for  goods  sold  and  delivered  the  defendant  counter- 
claimed  for  the  increased  v&lue  of  the  goods  not  delivered  because 
in  the  meantime  their  market  price  had  risen.  Held,  that  whether 
defendant  suffered  any  damages  by  reason  of  plaintiff's  failure  to 
deliver  according  to  the  contract,  was  a  question  which  should  have 
been  submitted  to  the  jury,  and  a  judgment  entered  upon  a  verdict 
directed  in  plaintiff's  favor,  after  the  dismissal  of  the  counterclaim, 
will  be  reversed  and  a  new  trial  ordered.    Harris  v.  Einhom,  387. 

2.  When  property  in  goods  delivered  to  a  carrier  for  transmission 
passes  to  the  buyer  —  Contracts  —  Evidence  —  Damages  —  Per- 
sonal Property  Law,  JJ  100,  rule  4  (1,  2),  144(1).— Under  subdi- 
visions 1  and  2  of  rule  4  of  section  100  of  the  Personal  Property 
Law  the  property  in  goods  delivered  to  a  carrier  for  transmission 
passes  to  the  buyer  and  the  seller  may  sue  for  the  purchase  price 
unless  subsequently  he  accepts  a  return  of  the  goods.  In  an  action 
under  section  144(1)  of  the  Personal  Property  Law  to  recover  the 
purchase  price  of  goods  sold  because  of  the  buyer's  alleged  wrong- 
ful neglect  or  refusal  to  pay  according  to  the  terms  of  the  contract 
of  sale,  it  appeared  on  cross  examination  of  plaintiff's  witnesses 
that  at  the  time  of  defendant's  refusal  to  accept,  there  was  an  avail- 
able market  for  the  goods  which  were  still  in  the  warehouse  where 
they  had  been  placed  by  plaintiff  upon  defendant's  refusal  to  accept, 
though  they  had,  at  the  time  of  the  trial,  depreciated  in  value.  Hfild, 
that  a  dismissal  of  the  complaint  on  the  ground  that  plaintiff's  sole 
remedy  was  an  action  for  damages  for  defendant's  nonaeceptance  of 
the  goods,  was  error.  The  erroneous  exclusion  of  evidence  which 
undoubtedly  would  have  shown  that  plaintiff  took  back  the  goods 
only  for  the  protection  of  the  buyer  calls  for  the  reversal  of  a  judg- 
ment dismissing  the  complaint  and  awarding  costs  to  defendant,  and 
the  granting  of  a  new  trial.  International  Cheese  Co.  v.  Gharra, 
643. 

SALE  OF  INFANTS'  BEAL  ESTATE, 
See  Judgments. 

SATISFACTIONS. 
See  Judgments. 

SEAMAN. 

See  Ships  and  Shipping. 

SE0X7BITY  FOB  COSTS. 
See  Costs. 

SEPABATION. 

See  Hnsband  and  Wife. 

SERVICE. 

Substituted  —  Municipal  Court  of  the  city  of  Neto  York  —  Cor- 
vorations  —  Appeal. —  The  Municipal  Court  of  the  city  of  New 
York  has  no  power  to  make  an  order  for  substituted  service  of  the 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


760  INDEX. 

SEBVIOE  —  Contmued. 

summons  on  a  corporation  defendant.  An  appeal  lies  from  such 
an  order  and  it  and  the  order  denying  the  motion  to  vacate  the 
judgment  entered  on  defendant's  failure  to  appear  will  be  reversed 
and  the  motion  granted.  United  States  Cast  Iron  Pipe  &  Foundry 
Co.  V.  Roberts  &  Co.,  Inc.,  560. 

See  Oorporationfi;  Process;  Surrogates'  Oonrts. 

SHERIFFS. 

Duties  of  —  Execution  —  When  motion  for  an  order  permitting 
sheriff  to  deposit  in  court  before  the  return  day  the  proceeds  of  exe- 
cution sales  granted  —  Judgments  —  General  Rules  of  Practice,  rule 
6  —  Code  Civ.  Pro.  J  723.—  It  is  the  well-settled  law  of  this  state 
that  it  is  the  duty  of  the  sheriff,  not  only  to  collect  the  moneys  due 
upon  an  execution  by  the  return  day  thereof,  but  to  bring  the  same 
into  court,  or  pay  it  over  to  the  plaintiff  or  his  attorney  by  such 
return  day.    A  sheriff,  having  is  his  hands  suf^cient  funds,  the  pro- 
ceeds of  sales  of  property  under  an  execution,  to  pay  the  plaintiff*s 
judgment  in  full,  was  served  with  a  notice  by  the  trustee  under  a 
trust  agreement  purporting  to  have  been  signed  by  plaintiff,  under 
which  the  trustee  claimed  to  be  entitled  to  the  money  due  on  the 
plaintiff's  judgment  and  execution.     The  trustee  denied  that   the 
trust  agreement  had  been  abandoned,  as  claimed  by  plaintiff.    Held^ 
that  a  motion  by  the  sheriff  for  an  order  permitting  him  to  deposit 
in  court  before  the  return  day  of  the  execution,  the  proceeds  of  the 
execution  sales  and  be  absolved  from  further  responsibility  in  rela- 
tion thereto,  will  be  granted,  and  the  issue  as  to  the  ownership  of 
the  moneys  determin^  either  in  an  action  by  the  trustee  to  enforce 
the  trust  agreement  or  by  an  action  brought  by  the  judgment  credi- 
tor, to  set  it  aside.     Had  the  time  for  the  return  of  the  execution 
expired,  the  judgment  creditor's  remedy  would  have  been  either  to 
compel  a  return  by  the  sheriff  under  rule  6  of  the  General  Rules  of 
Practice,  or  to  bring  an  action  for  damages  against  him.    The  mis- 
take of  entitling  the  motion  papers,  in  the  action  brought  against 
him  as  sheriff  by  one  of  the  judgment  creditors,  is  a  mere  irregular- 
ity which  the  court  under  section  723  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure 
may  correct,  where  the  substantial  rights  of  other  parties  in  interest 
are  not  affected.    The  claims  of  the  judgment  and  attachment  cred- 
itors of  the  judgment   debtor  cannot  be   settled  on  this   motion, 
although  they  have  been  served  with  notice  thereof,  for  the  right  of 
the  party  claiming  the  money  being  in  doubt,  the  court  will  relegate 
her  to  her  action.    Buckley  v«  Sharpe,  206. 

SHIPS  AND  SHIPPma. 

1.  Contracts  for  towage  —  Principal  and  agent. —  The  captain  of 
a  schooner  has  implied  power  to  bind  his  own  principal  by  a  con- 
tract for  the  towage  of  the  ship.  Where  the  captain  of  a  schooner 
made  a  contract  with  plaintiff  to  tow  the  ship,  the  person  for  whose 
benefit  the  ship  is  operated  on  the  particular  voyage  in  which  the 
expense  for  towage  was  incurred,  not  the  actual  owner  of  the  ship, 
is  the  principal  of  the  captain  and  is  liable  upon  the  contract  for 
towage.  Where  payment  for  the  services  rendered  was  refused  on 
the  ground  that  defendant  was  not  the  owner  of  the  schooner  and 
that  the  captain  was  not  defendant's  agent  but  the  agent  of  the 
actual  owner,  a  judgment  dismissing  the  complaint  will  be  reversed 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


INDEX.  761 


SHIPS  AND  SHIPPINa  —  Continued. 

and  judgment  directed  in  favor  of  plaintiff.     Potter  v.  American 

Union  Lme,  Inc.,  101. 

2.  Contracts -—Terms  of  —  Evidence  —  Bates  —  Trial, —  The  only 
issue  litigated  in  an  action  for  the  non-delivery  of  three  cases  of 
goods  delivered  by  plaintiffs  to  defendants  at  the  city  of  New  York 
for  shipment  to  a  foreign  port,  was  whether  defendant's  liability 
was  limited  to  $100  for  each  case  lost^  and  though  the  evidence 
showed  that  defendants  had  two  rates,  one  of  which  was  ad  valorem, 
the  trial  justice,  in  spite  of  a  clause  in  the  bill  of  lading  issued  at 
the  time  the  goods  were  delivered  to  defendant,  which  provided  that 
'^  unless  a  higher  value  be  stated  herein,  the  value  of  the  goods  does 
not  exceed  $100  per  package,  nor  $8  per  cubic  foot,  and  the  freight 
thereon  has  been  adjusted  upon  such  valuation,  and  no  oral  declara- 
tion or  agreement  shall  be  evidence  of  a  different  valuation,"  gave 
judgment  in  favor  of  plaintiff  in  the  sum  of  $G88,  the  actual  value 
of  the  goods  which  had  been  lost.  Held,  that  said  clause  was  of 
itself  a  statement  that  the  rates  were  based  upon  a  valuation  of 
$100  and  constituted  a  notice  that  if  the  shipper  desired  to  place 
a  higher  valuation  on  the  goods  shipped,  he  must  pay  a  higher  rate. 
The  contract  in  terms  showing  the  existence  of  an  ad  valorem  rate, 
the  plaintiff,  which  had  been  in  the  export  business  for  several 
years,  w^ould  have  had  notice  of  essential  choice  of  rates  had  it  read 
the  contract  or  acquainted  itself  with  its  terms,  and  the  judgment 
in  its  favor  will  be  reduced  to  $288  and,  as  so  modified,  affirmed. 
Starace  &  Co.,  Inc.,  v.  Raporel  S.  S.  Line,  Inc.,  111. 

3.  Discharge  of  cargo  —  lease  of  off-shore  berth  —  Lighters  — 
Evidence  —  Contracts  —  Custom  and  usage. —  The  hiring  of  an  off- 
shore berth  on  a  North  river  pier  means  that  the  ship  discharges  its 
cargo  off  the  side  into  lighters  or  scows.  One  side  of  a  North  river 
pier  leased  by  defendant  for  an  off-shore  berth  was  occupied  by  one 
of  its  steamships  for  five  days  and  the  stipulated  per  diem  rate  paid. 
The  lighters  remained  in  the  berth  five  days  longer.  In  an  action 
to  recover  an  additional  charge  at  the  same  per  diem  rate  a  witness 
for  plaintiffs  on  his  direct  examination  was  asked :  **  What  is  the 
custom  with  regard  to  an  off-shore  berth,  are  lighters  considered 
part  of  the  ship  for  the  transaction  f  "  to  which  the  witness  answered 
**  in  this  special  case,  yes.''  Held,  that  defendant  was  entitled  to 
show  whether  it  had  control  over  the  lighters  after  its  steamship 
had  left  the  pier,  or  whether  it  had  any  connection  with  the  owner  of 
the  cargo,  and  that  the  exclusion  of  such  testimony  was  error  for 
which  a  judgment  in  favor  of  plaintiffs  will  be  reversed  and  a  new 
trial  ordered.    Carroll  v.  Harris,  392. 

4.  Injury  to  seaman  upon  the  high  seas  —  Obligation  of  ship  for 
care  and  maintenance  of  disabled  seaman  —  Jurisdiction. —  The  obli- 
gation of  a  ship  to  care  for  a  seaman  if  he  becomes  ill  or  is  injured 
while  in  service  continues  for  a  reasonable  period  after  the  termi- 
nation of  his  employment.  The  seaman's  maritime  right  to  main- 
tenance and  care  for  a  reasonable  time  after  his  employment  ceased 
may  be  enforced  in  the  state  courts.  Where  the  seaman  met  with  an 
accident  incidental  to  his  service  while  the  ship  was  on  the  high  seas 
and  only  a  short  distance  from  some  of  the  large  ports  of  South 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


762  INDEX. 

SHIPS  AND  SHIPPma— Continued. 

America,  a  cause  of  action  alleged  in  the  complaint  for  defendant's 
failure  to  furnish  plaintiff  with  reasonably  good  medical  attention 
turned  on  the  question  whether  plaintiff  requested  to  be  landed  at 
one  of  those  ports,  was  decided  in  his  favor  though  he  was  bronght 
to  New  York.  A  motion  for  a  new  trial  will  be  granted  unless 
plaintiff  consents  to  the  reduction  of  a  verdict  of  $1,200  to  $500, 
in  which  event  the  motion  will  be  denied.  Falk  v.  Thurlow,  586. 
See  Injunctions. 

SPEGIFIG  LEGACIES. 

See  Wills. 

SPEGIFIG  PEBFOBMAKGE. 

Land  contracts  —  Princ'qyal  and  agent  —  Parol  evidence  —  Statute 
of  Frauds. —  While  a  writing,  not  under  seal,  signed  for  an  ondis- 
closed  principal  by  an  agent  renders  him  personally  liable,  the  undis- 
closed principal  may  be  held  liable  upon  proof  .of  the  signer's  agency. 
The  fact  that  the  question  arises  under  the  Statute  of  Frauds  does 
not  change  this  rule,  and  parol  evidence  to  show  the  existence  of  the 
principal  neither  offends  the  statute  nor  tends  to  vary  the  terms  of 
the  writing.  Where  in  a  buyer's  action  for  the  specific  perform- 
ance of  a  land  contract,  not  under  seal,  all  disputed  questions  of 
fact  were  decided  in  favor  of  plaintiff,  and  the  only  contention  was 
whether  the  writing  which  was  signed  by  the  agent  of  the  seller 
whose  name  did  not  appear,  was  a  sufftcient  memorandum  under 
the  Statute  of  Frauds,  the  rule  relating  to  an  undisclosed  principal 
applies,  the  writing  is  sufficient,  and  the  plaintiff  is  entitled  to  judg- 
ment against  the  undisclosed  principal.  Byrne  v.  McDonough,  529. 
See  Judgments;  Gonrt  of  Glaims;  Highways. 

STATE  GONSTITUTON. 

Art  III,  ii  19,  28.  Dale  Engineering  Co.  v.  State  of  New  York, 
233. 

STATE  FIKAKGE  LAW. 
Section  35.    Heinemann  v.  State  of  New  York,  265. 

STATUTE  OF  FRAUDS. 

Sale  of  real  estate  —  Insufficient  memorandum  —  Contracts  — 
Specific  performance  —  When  complaint  dismissed, —  Where  by  an 
oral  contract  for  the  purchase  of  real  astate  it  was  agreed  that  the 
balance  of  the  purchase  price,  after  certain  cash  payment,  should 
be  paid  by  plaintiff  assuming  an  existing  mortgage  on  the  property 
and  giving  a  mortgage  for  the  difference,  a  writing  which  while 
acknowledging  receipt  of  the  cash  payment,  did  not  specify  the 
terms  of  the  mortgage  to  be  given,  how  long  it  was  to  run  or  the 
rate  of  interest,  is  an  insufficient  memorandum  under  the  Statute  of 
Frauds  and  the  complaint  in  an  action  for  specific  performance  of 
the  contract  will  be  dismissed,  but  without  costs.  Schubach  ▼. 
Konshner,  354. 

See  Pleading;  Speciiic  Performanoe. 

STATUTE  OF  LIMITATIONS. 

See  Oonrt  of  Glaims;  Partnership. 


INDEX.  763 


STATUTE  OF  WILLS. 
See  Deeds. 

STATUTES. 

1.  Construction  of  —  meaning  of  vjords  '^occupied  for  dwelling 
purposes  "  —  Summary  proceedings  —  Landlord  and  tenant  —  Laws 
of  120,  ehap,  942. —  Alfiiough  the  legislative  intent  in  the  use  of 
the  words  ** occupied  for  dwelling  purposes"  in  the  statute  (Laws 
of  1920,  chap.  942)  by  which  a  landlord's  remedy  by  summary  pro- 
ceedings is  suspended,  etc.,  means  an  occupation  by  the  tenant  for 
such  purposes,  and  the  statute  should  not  be  so  construed  us  to 
include  premises  which  are  occupied  by  the  tenant  for  the  purpose 
of  providing  dwelling  or  shelter  to  others  for  the  tenant's  profit, 
the  legislature  did  not  intend,  however,  to  exclude  from  the  opera- 
tion of  the  statute  premises  occupied  as  a  dwelling,  not  only  by 
the  tenant,  but  also  by  self-supporting  members  of  the  family  or 
paying  guests  not  related  and  perhaps  strangers  to  the  tenant,  so 
long  as  such  renting  of  the  premises  is  merely  incidental  to  the 
tenant's  occupation.    May  v.  Dermont,  106. 

2.  Repeal  of  Laws  of  1822,  chap,  127 y  by  resolution  of  board  of 
supervisors  of  Seneca  county  —  Jury  districts  —  County  Law, 
J  12(14). —  The  board  of  supervisors  of  Seneca  county  by  virtue 
of  section  12(14)  of  the  County  Law  had  plenary  power  to  adopt 
the  resolution  of  August  30,  1920,  abolishing  the  two  jury  districts 
into  which  by  chapter  127  of  the  Laws  of  1822  said  county  was 
divided,  and  providing  that  thereafter  the  county  should  consist  of 
a  single  jury  district.  The  repeal  of  the  said  statute  of  1822  was 
accomplished  not  by  the  County  Law  but  by  the  resolution  of  the 
board  of  supervisors  on  August  30,  1920,  which  has  the  same  force 
as  a  statute  passed  by  the  legislature  itself.    Matter  of  Seeley,  633. 

See  Constitntional  Law;  Costs;  Court  of  Claims;  Damages; 
Ezecntors  and  Administrators;  Oeneral  Bnsiness  Law; 
Injunctions;  Landlord  and  Tenant;  Liauor  Tax  Law;  Negli- 
gence; Pleading;  Summary  Proceedings;  Transfer  Tax; 
Wills. 

STOCK  COBPOBATIOKS  LAW. 

4  15,  Publicker  Commercial  Alcohol  Co.  v.  Roberts,  55L 

STREET  BAILWATS. 

See  Writ  of  Prohibition. 

STRIKES. 

See  Labor  Unions;  Picketing. 

SUBSTITUTED  SERVICE. 
See  Service. 

SUMMARY  PROCEEDINaS. 

1.  When  will  not  lie  against  tenant  on  the  ground  of  expiratio)i 
of  term  —  Landlord  and  tenant  —  Lease  —  Code  Civ.  Pro.  i  2231 
(1-a)  added  by  Laws  of  1920,  chap.  942.— Under  section  2231  of 
the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure,  as  amended  by  chapter  042  of  the 
Laws  of  1920,  by  adding  subdivision  1-a  to  the  effect  that  no  sum- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


SUMMABY  PBOGEEBINaS  —  Continued. 

mary  proceeding  ''  shall  be  maintainable  to  recover  the  possession  of 
real  property  •  •  •  occupied  for  dwelling  purposes,"  sam- 
mary  proceedings  on  the  ground  of  the  expiration  of  the  term  will 
not  lie  against  the  tenant  of  several  floors  of  a  private  house  which 
have  been  sublet  and  are  used  exclusively  for  dwelling  purposes, 
and  a  final  order  in  favor  of  the  landlord  will  be  reversed  and  final 
order  directed  in  favor  of  the  tenant.    Jackson  v.  Grey,  92. 

2.  Statutes  —  Landlord  and  tenant  —  Trial  —  Pleading  —  Evi- 
dence —  When  final  order  reversed  and  new  trial  granted. —  A  sum- 
mary proceeding  under  the  statute  (Laws  of  1920,  chap.  942)  was 
instituted  upon  a  landlord's  petition  alleging  that  he  was  in  good 
faith  seeking  to  recover  possession  of  an  apartment  occupied  by  the 
defendant  tenant  in  petitioner's  ten-family  apartment  house,  for 
the  immediate  and  personal  use  of  himself  and  family,  as  a  dwelling. 
The  answer  was  a  general  denial,  and  the  landlord  on  his  direct 
examination  was  asked :  *^  Do  you  intend  to  occupy  for  yourself  as 
a  dwelling  place  for  yourself  and  family,  for  usual  purposes,  the 
apartment  now  occupied  by  "  the  defendant  tenant.  An  objection 
by  the  tenant's  counsel  that  the  answer  called  for  a  conclusion  was 
sustained  and  exception  taken.  The  court  correctly  charged  that 
the  good  faith  of  the  landlord  in  the  matter  was  a  question  for  the 
jury.  Held,  that  the  exclusion  of  the  testimony  sought  to  be  elicited 
by  the  question  was  error  for  which  a  final  order  in  favor  of  the 
tenant  entered  upon  the  verdict  will  be  reversed  and  a  new  trial 
granted.     Kahrs  v.  Eygabroad,  395. 

3.  When  wUl  not  lie  against  tenant  as  a  holdover  —  Landlord  and 
tenant  —  Lease, —  The  agreement  of  a  tenant  that  in  case  of  a  sale 
of  the  premises  he  will  vacate  them  on  thirty  days'  notice,  is  a  con- 
dition and  not  a  conditional  limitation  of  the  lease.  While  the 
refusal  of  a  tenant  to  vacate  the  premises  on  the  day  set  by  such 
a  notice  entitles  the  landlord  to  bring  an  action  in  ejectment  or  for 
breach  of  covenant,  the  tenant  is  not  a  holdover  until  his  lease 
expires,  and  summary  proceedings  will  not  lie  against  him  as  a 
holdover.    Weinman  v.  Trainer,  403. 

See  Lease;  Pleading;  Statutes. 

SXTBROaATES'  COURTS. 

1.  Jurisdiction — When  real  estate  of  surety  not  impressed  with 
an  equitable  lien  —  Executors  and  administrators  —  Trustees, — 
Upon  a  stipulation  between  the  temporary  administratrix  of  an 
absentee  and  the  substituted  trustee,  the  amount  of  the  defalcation 
or  indebtedness  of  the  absentee,  as  testamentary  trustee,  was  agreed 
upon  and  approved  by  the  surrogate  and  though  no  order  was 
entered  the  amount  so  agreed  upon  was  accepted  by  the  adminis- 
tratrix as  a  claim  against  the  estate  of  the  absentee.  An  order 
duly  granted  directing  the  sale  of  two  certain  parcels  of  real  estate 
of  the  absentee  provided  that  the  right,  lien  or  claim  of  priority  of 
claimant  or  equities  of  the  substituted  trustee,  who  objected  to  the 
sale  of  one  of  the  said  parcels,  be  transferred  to  the  avails  from  the 
Rale  of  the  said  real  estate  and  the  right  thereto  determined  when 
the  matter  of  the  disposition  of  the  proceeds  of  the  sale  of  both 
parcels  came  before  the  court  for  determination.  The  father  of  the 
absentee  who  was  one  of  the  sureties  on  his  official  bond  as  testa- 


INDEX  765 


SUBROGATES'  OOUETS  -—  Continued. 

mentary  trustee,  devised  the  parcel,  the  sale  of  which  was  objected 
to  by  the  substituted  trustee,  to  his  widow  for  lifC;  since  deceased, 
then  to  the  absentee.  Upon  the  judicial  settlement  of  the  accounts 
of  the  administratrix,  aU  necessary  parties  being  in  court,  held,  that 
the  court  had  jurisdiction  to  determine  the  rights  of  the  various 
creditors  and  claimants  to  payment  out  of  the  proceeds  of  the  real 
estate  including  the  parcel  devised  to  the  absentee  by  his  father's 
will.  The  claim  of  the  substituted  trustee  to  be  entitled  to  priority 
or  preference  of  payment  from  the  proceeds  of  the  sale  of  the  real 
estate  devised  to  the  absentee,  on  the  ground  that  he  received  it 
impressed  with  an  equitable  lien  from  his  father  who  was  surety 
for  the  faithful .  performance  of  the  absentee's  official  duties  as 
testamentary  trustee  and  also  subject  to  the  absentee's  liability  as 
an  heir  of  such  surety,  cannot  be  allowed  and  the  proceeds  of  sale 
must  be  applied  pro  rata  in  satisfaction  of  all  of  the  obligations  of 
the  absentee.    Matter  of  Sullard,  288. 

2.  Service  by  publication  —  Probate  —  When  motion  to  vacate 
service  of  citation  by  publication  denied  —  Wills, —  The  presumption 
in  favor  of  the  regularity  of  judicial  process  should  not  be  lightly 
disregarded,  and  the  statement  in  the  moving  affidavit  on  a  motion 
to  vacate  the  service  of  the  citation  to  attend  the  probate  of  a  will, 
that  *^  I  did  not  receive  the  citation  or  summons  by  mail "  cannot 
be  accepted  as  a  reason  for  opening  up  the  decree  admitting  the 
will  to  probate.    Matter  of  Rowley,  376. 

See  Verdict. 

SUSPENSION  OF  POWER  OF  ALIENATION. 

See  Wills. 

TAXES  AND  ASSESSMENTS. 
See  Foreclosure. 

TAX  DEEDS. 
See  Title. 

TAXICABS. 

See  Mandamiuk 

TAX  LAW. 

J  4(7) — Real  estate  of  fraternal  corporation,  if  leased,  not 
exempt  from  taxation. —  Power  to  lease  given  by  the  by-laws  of  a 
fraternal  corporation  is  not  equivalent  to  a  declared  purpose  to  lease 
set  forth  in  its  incorporation  papers,  and  where  such  a  corporation, 
having  leased  its  real  estate  to  other  fraternal  bodies  at  an  annual 
rental,  fails  to  establish  that  it  was  created  for  that  purpose,  the 
real  estate  is  not  exempt  from  taxation  under  section  4(7)  of  the 
Tax  Law.    People  ex  rel.  Buffalo  Consistory  v.  Betz,  124. 

J  2(8),  People  ex  rel.  Astoria  Light,  Heat  &  Power  Co.  v.  Can- 
tor, 419. 

J  4(7),  People  ex  rel.  Buffalo  Consistory  v.  Betz,  124. 
$J  132,  134,  Dodd  v.  Boenig,  144. 

5  220,  Matter  of  Einstein,  452. 

J  220(2),  Matter  of  MeMiillen,  505. 
H  220(3),  Matter  of  Keith,  86. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


766  INDEX. 


TAX  LAW— Continued. 

H  220(6),  221(b),  230,  241,  Matter  of  Canda,  16L 
t  221,  Matter  of  Beekman,  73. 
t  221,  Matter  of  Cash,  641. 
t  221(b),  Matter  of  Kolb,  361. 

TAXES. 

See  Oertiorari;  Transfer  Tax. 

TENDER. 

See  Pleading. 

TE8TAMENTABY  PROVISIONS. 
See  Wills. 

TESTAMENTARY  TRUSTEES. 
See  Acconntinc. 

TITLE. 

Action  to  quiet  —  Tax  deed  —  Real  property  —  Tax  Law,  H  132, 
134. —  In  an  action  to  quiet  title  brougnt  by  the  owner  in  possession 
of  certain  real  property  against  the  purchaser  at  a  tax  sale  who 
never  was  in  possession^  to  set  aside  and  cancel  the  tax  deed  given 
to  defendant  by  the  county  treasurer,  it  appeared  that  through  a 
clerical  error  in  the  tax  office  a  double  assessment  was  levied  against 
the  property,  one  running  against  the  owner,  which  was  paid,  and 
one  against  an  unidentified  person.  Held,  that  the  recording  of  the 
tax  deed  without  proof  of  service  of  the  notice  required  by  section 
134  of  the  Tax  Law,  which  the  purchaser  at  the  tax  sale  did  not  give, 
was  void,  and  that  plaintiff  was  not  barred  by  section  132  of  the 
Tax  Law  from  asserting  her  right  to  have  the  tax  deed  oanoeled. 
Dodd  V.  Boenig,  144. 

See  Contracts;  Jodtments. 

TORT. 

See  Negligence. 

TRADE  MARKS. 

See  Mandamus. 

TRADING  WITH  THE  ENEMT  AOT. 

$  7,  Matter  of  Kuntzsch,  694. 

TRANSFER  TAX. 

1.  What  not  subject  to  —  Partnership  agreement  —  Good  totlZ  — 
Evidence  —  Services  —  When  deduction  from  net  profits  for  salaries 
unauthorized. —  Where  by  a  partnership  agreement  the  money 
standing  in  the  name  of  a  partner  is  to  be  credited  on  the  first  days 
of  January  and  July  in  each  year,  the  share  of  a  partner  in  the 
capital  with  interest  to  the  date  of  his  death,  September  2,  1917, 
represents  the  value  of  the  transfer  at  his  death  and  a  claim  of  the 
executors  in  a  transfer  tax  proceeding  that  the  interest  be  dis- 
counted to  January  1,  1918,  is  properly  disallowed.  The  partner- 
ship agreement  provided  that  the  capital  of  the  member  of  the  firm 
who  died  during  the  continuance  of  the  copartnership  should  remain 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


INDEX.  767 


TBAN8FEB  TAX— Continued. 

in  the  business  for  a  period  of  not  exceeding  nine  months  subse- 
quent to  his  death  and  that  his  personal  representatives  should 
receive  the  same  interest  on  capital  and  the  same  share  of  the  profits 
for  that  period  as  was  provided  by  the  copartnership  agreement. 
Held,  that  as  the  profits  for  the  nine  months  succeeding  decedent's 
death  were  not  due  and  payable  under  the  partnership  agreement 
until  the  expiration  of  the  period  therein  fixed,  and  carried  no 
interest,  the  amount  of  said  profits  should  be  discounted  so  as  to 
ascertain  its  value  as  of  the  date  of  decedent*s  death.  The  business 
of  the  firm  was  that  of  selling  goods  on  commission  and  the  unusual 
earnings  for  the  years  1916  and  1917,  which  the  transfer  tax 
appraiser  in  estimating  the  value  of  the  good  will  included  in  his 
average  of  profits,  were  due  solely  to  the  extraordinary  increase  in 
the  inventory  value  of  the  merchandise,  on  the  sale  of  which  com- 
missions were  received.  Held,  that  in  the  circumstances  the  profits 
for  those  years  should  have  been  excluded.  The  profits  of  the  year 
1914  should  have  been  eliminated  because  of  the  conditions  which 
resulted  in  profits  far  below  normal  earnings,  and  the  average  for 
1912,  1913  and  1915  should  have  been  taken  as  the  basis  for  ^ti- 
mating  the  value  of  the  good  will.  The  five  per  cent,  of  profits  which, 
under  the  partnershio  agreement  decedent  was  entitled  to  receive, 
should  have  been  applied  to  the  good  will  value  of  the  business  in 
ascertaining  his  interest  therein.  No  proof  having  been  offered  of 
the  nature,  extent  or  value  of  the  services,  if  any,  rendered  by 
decedent  and  his  copartners  to  the  firm,  a  deduction  from  the  net 
profits,  for  salaries  to  the  copartners,  was  unauthorized  and  properly 
disallowed  by  the  transfer  tax  appraiser.    Matter  of  Lincoln,  45. 

2.  What  subject  to — Association  for  benefit  of  a  family  no* 
exempt  —  Tax  Law,  }  221.—  The  "  Beekman  Family  Association  " 
which  was  incorporated  under  the  Membership  Corporation  Law  by 
members  of  the  Beekman  family,  including  the  testator,  does  not 
come  within  the  class  of  corporations  entitled  to  an  exemption 
under  section  221  of  the  Tax  Law,  and  property  passing  to  said 
association,  as  residuary  l^atee,  is  subject  to  a  transfer  tax.  Mat- 
ter of  Beekman,  73. 

3.  What  subject  to  —  Nonresidents — Tax  Law,  J  220(3).— 
Where  a  non-resident  testator  left  a  taxable  estate  in  this  state,  the 
proper  basis  under  section  220(3)  of  the  Tax  Law  for  prorating  the 
various  amounts  taxable  on  the  transfers  under  the  will,  is  the  total 
amount  of  the  real  and  personal  ptoperty  transferred,  and  where 
the  transfer  tax  appraiser  did  not  include  the  real  estate  in  his  com- 
putations, the  matter  will  be  remitted  to  him  for  correction.  In  a 
transfer  tax  proceeding  the  appraised  value  of  the  entire  estate 
should  be  submitted  under  oath  and  not  in  the  form  of  a  letter  by 
the  attorney  for  the  executors,  setting  forth  his  estimate  of  such 
value.    Matter  of  Keith,  86. 

4t.  What  subject  to  — Domicile — Wills  —  Statutes  —  Power  of 
appointment  over  personal  property  without  state  —  Tax  Law, 
45  220(6),  221(b),  230,  241. —  There  is  no  sound  reason  why  estates 
transmitted  by  means  of  powers  of  appointment  created  by  will 
should  not  be  governed  by  the  same  rules  which  control  the  devolu- 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


768  INDEX. 


TBAKSFEB  TAX —Continued. 

tion  of  estates  by  other  methods.  The  right  to  take  property  by 
devise  or  descent  is  not  a  natural  right  and  the  sovereign  power  of 
the  leg^lature  which  confers  this  privilege  may  impose  conditions 
thereon.  The  state  of  the  domicile  of  a  decedent  fixes  the  sittis  of  his 
personal  property  for  the  purposes  of  taxation,  although  such  prop- 
erty is  actually  without  that  state.  A  tranfer  of  trust  property- 
effected  by  the  exercise  by  decedent,  who  died  a  resident  of  this 
state,  of  powers  of  appointment  created  by  the  will  of  her  father 
and  grandfather,  who  were  residents  of  a  sister  state  in  which  the 
trust  property  is  located  and  where  her  will  was  probated,  is  sub- 
ject to  a  transfer  tax  under  section  220(6)  of  the  Tax  Law.  Where, 
however,  it  appears  that  decedent  by  her  will  exercised  the  powers 
of  appointment  in  favor  of  her  trustees,  with  life  estates  to  her 
children,  and  that  the  transfer  to  them  is  part  of  what  they  would 
have  received  under  the  wills  of  their  ancestors  if  the  powers  had 
not  been  exercised,  and  said  children  elect  to  take  under  said  wills, 
their  life  estates  are  not  subject  to  a  transfer  tax.  The  will  of 
decedent  herein  provided  that  in  default  of  the  exercise  of  new 
powers  of  appointment  g^ven  thereby  the  remainder  should  vest  in 
the  issue  of  her  children  or  in  default  of  issue  in  their  next  of  kin 
under  the  law  of  the  state  in  which  the  trust  property  was  located. 
Her  executors  appealed  from  an  order  assessing  the  tax,  which 
included  as  taxable  the  transfers  effected  by  the  exercise  of  the 
powers  of  appointment,  on  the  ground  that  if  such  transfers  were 
taxable,  the  remainders  should  be  suspended  from  taxation  until  the 
determination  of  the  question  whether  the  donees  of  the  new  powers 
shall  exercise  them.  Held,  that  section  230  of  the  Tax  Law,  as 
amended  in  1911,  and  section  241  of  said  statute,  require  that  the 
tax  upon  the  remainders  shall  be  presently  imposed;  if  the  new 
powers  are  exercised  by  the  children  of  decedent,  no  tax  will  be 
due  from  her  estate,  and  a  refund  by  the  state  may  be  compelled; 
if,  however,  the  appointment  is  not  made  by  their  wills,  the  state 
will  be  protected.  Appeal  of  the  executors  against  a  tax  under 
section  221(b)  of  the  Tax  Law,  on  securities  in  the  trust  fund  in 
the  sister  state,  sustained,  but  their  appeal  on  the  refusal  to  deduct 
the  federal  inheritance  tax  denied.    Matter  of  Cauda,  161. 

6.  What  subject  to  —  Estates  in  expectancy — WiUs  —  Motions 
and  orders  —  Life  estates  —  Invalid  exercise  of  power  of  appoint- 
ment,—  The  will  of  a  decedent,  who  died  in  1904,  directed  the  divi- 
sion of  his  residuary  estate  into  two  parts,  the  income  from  one  to 
be  paid  to  his  son  for  life,  and  on  his  death  the  share  to  pass  to  his 
issue.  In  case  no  children  survived  the  son,  then  the  income  was  to 
be  paid  to  decedent's  daughter  during  her  life,  and  upon  her  death 
the  share  to  pass  to  her  issue,  and  if  no  issue,  then  to  whomsoever 
she  should  appoint  by  her  will.  Alternative  provision  was  also  made 
in  respect  to  the  other  half,  the  income  from  which  was  to  be  paid 
to  the  danerhter.  She  died  without  issue  in  1913,  leaving  her  residu- 
ary estate  to  her  brother  who  died  testate  in  1918.  In  an  action  by 
the  executors  of  the  son  for  the  settlement  of  his  account  as  trustee 
under  the  will  of  his  father,  it  was  held  that  the  attempted  exercise 
by  the  son,  in  his  will,  of  the  power  of  appointment  given  to  him 
under  his  father's  will,  was  invalid,  and  that  there  was  a  reversion 
in  the  estate  of  the  father  which  passed  as  if  he  died  intestate. 


INDEX.  769 

TBANSFEB  TAX  —  Continued. 

because  no  provision  was  made  for  the  disposition  of  the  remainders 
in  case  of  the  failure  of  the  exercise  of  the  power  of  appointment. 
It  was  also  held  that  the  powers  were  contingent  because  they  might 
be  defeated  if  either  of  the  children  of  the  father  died  leaving  issue. 
In  the  transfer  tax  proceedings  in  the  estate  of  the  father  the 
appraiser  found  the  value  of  the  life  estates  of  the  son  and  daughter, 
but  suspended  taxation  on  the  remainders  because  of  the  powers  of 
appointment  thereover,  and  the  order  entered  on  the  appraiser's 
report  contained  no  reference  to  the  remainders.  Held,  that  a  con- 
tention of  the  executors  of  the  father's  estate  that  the  latter  part  of 
section  220(6)  of  the  Tax  Law  (Laws  of  1897,  chap.  284)  providing 
for  the  taxation  of  the  non-exercise  of  the  power  in  the  donee's 
estate,  which  was  in  effect  when  the  father  died  but  repealed  by 
chapter  732  of  the  Laws  of  1911,  which  was  in  effect  prior  to  the 
death  of  the  son,  exempted  the  non-exercise  of  the  power  from  taxa- 
tion, could  not  be  sustained,  and  since  no  transfer  took  place  in  the 
donee's  estate  the  legislature  was  without  power  to  tax  the  property 
in  his  estate,  the  transfer  tax  must  be  paid  on  the  only  transfer 
effected,  which  was  in  the  donor's  estate;  hence  the  taxation  of  the 
estates  in  expectancy  was  held  in  abeyance,  and  they  may  be  pres- 
ently taxed  against  the  persons  in  whom  they  vested  in  possession 
and  enjoyment  on  their  full,  undiminished  value.  An  application 
to  vacate  an  order  appointing  a  transfer  tax  appraiser  on  the 
ground  that  the  estate  of  the  decedent  herein  was  not  subject  to 
further  transfer  tax,  treated  as  a  motion  to  fix  the  tax  without  the 
appointment  of  an  appraiser,  and  the  order  entered  will  provide  for 
vacating  the  order  heretofore  made  appointing  the  appraiser.  Mat- 
ter of  Duff,  309. 

6.  What  not  subject  to  —  Statutes  —  Trusts — Affidavits  —  Tax 
Law,  4  221(6) — Code  Civ.  Pro.  4  829. —  The  statute  imposing  a 
transfer  tax,  being  a  special  tax  law,  will  be  construed  strictly 
against  the  state  and  favorably  to  the  taxpayer  to  the  end  that  he 
may  not  be  subjected  to  special  burdens  without  clear  warrant  of 
law.  Where  the  appraiser  in  fixing  a  transfer  tax  included  a  sav- 
ings bank  account  standing  in  decedent's  name  in  trust  for  his 
daughter,  but  the  proof  embodied  in  an  affidavit  of  the  daughter  is 
that  the  moneys  in  said  account  were  her  own,  derived  from  gifts 
to  her  from  various  persons,  and  intrusted  by  her  to  decedent  who 
deposited  them  in  the  trust  account,  and  that  the  only  withdrawal 
therefrom  was  made  by  him  at  her  request  and  the  money  delivered 
to  and  used  by  her,  the  account  should  not  have  been  included  in  the 
appraiser's  report  as  subject  to  a  transfer  tax.  A  contention  that 
section  829  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  applies  to  the  affidavit 
made  by  the  daughter  is  untenable,  and  while  the  fact  that  the  affi- 
davit is  self  serving  must  b€^  considered  in  deciding  what  weight 
should  be  given  to  it,  the  court  is  not  warranted  in  disregarding  it 
particularly  as  its. recitals  stand  uncontradicted  and  , unimpeached. 
Only  such  transfers  of  investments  as  are  taxable  under  article  10 
of  the  Tax  Law  become  liable  to  taxation  under  section  221(b)  of 
the  Tax  Law,  which  was  in  force  at  the  date  of  decedent's  death, 
but  before  the  tax  thereunder  is  imposed  the  value  of  the  transfer 
should  be  ascertained  by  deducting  from  the  value  of  the  invest- 
ments so  much  of  the  debts  as  are  chargeable  against  them.     In 

49 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


770  nmsuL 

TRANSFER  TAX  —  Contiimed. 

appraising  the  fair  market  value  of  the  transfer  of  sneh  invest- 
ments at  the  time  of  decedent's  death,  the  accrued  interest  theroon 
to  that  date  must  be  included.    Matter  of  Kolb,  361. 

7.  Transfers  in  contemplation  of  death  —  Insurance  (life) — 
Assignments  —  Tax  Law.  f  220. —  Where  decedent,  three  days  be- 
fore he  died,  and  aware  that  he  had  but  a  short  time  to  live,  assigned 
to  his  son-in-law  certain  life  insurance  policies,  which  in  their 
original  form  would  have  be^i  taxable  as  part  of  his  estate,  it  will 
be  held  that  the  assignments  were  "  made  in  contemplation  of  death  " 
within  the  meaning  of  section  220  of  the  Tax  litw,  and  they  are 
subject  to  a  transfer  tax  on  the  amount  actually  received  by  the 
beneficiary,  discounted  as  of  the  date  of  the  assignments.  Matter 
of  Einstem,  452. 

8.  Transfer  of  stock  of  foreign  corporation  owning  real  estate 
within  the  state  of  New  York,  the  stock  of  which  is  owned  by  a  non- 
resident decedent,  is  taxable  —  Constitutional  law  —  Tax  Law, 
i  220(2).— The  provision  of  section  220<2)  of  the  Tax  Law  fixing 
for  the  purposes  of  a  transfer  tax  the  interest  of  a  non-resident 
decedent  in  shares  of  stock  in  a  foreign  corporation  owning  real 
estate  in  the  state  of  New  York,  as  such  proportion  of  the  value  of 
decedent's  stock  as  said  real  estate  bears  to  the  value  of  the  entire 
property  of  the  corporation,  wherever  situated,  is  a  valid  exercise  of 
the  taxing  power  and  is  constitutional.  Even  if  at  the  time  of 
decedent's  death  the  oertiflcate  was  not  in  this  state,  the  transfer  of 
his  interest  as  stockholder  in  the  real  property  here  would  be  tax- 
able. The  language  of  said  section  220(2)  is  not  confined  to  corpo- 
rations exclusively  engaged  in  holding  real  estate  but  applies  to  all 
foreign  corporations  owning  real  estate  in  the. state  of  New  York. 
Matter  of  McMuUen,  505. 

9.  When  corporate  trustee  not  exempt  under  section  221, of  the 
Tax  Law, —  The  Title  Guarantee  and  Trust  Company  is  not  in  any 
sense  or  for  any  purpose  a  corporation  belonging  to  any  of  the 
classes  mentioned  in  section  221  of  the  Tax  Law,  and  a  bequest  to 
said  company  as  trustee,  to  expend  the  income  for  an  obviously 
educational  and  charitable  purpose,  is  subject  to  a  transfer  tax. 
Matter  of  Cash,  641. 

TRESPASS. 

See  Adjoining  Land  Owners. 

TRIAL. 

1.  Jury  —  False  answer  of  juror  as  to  qualifications  —  Affidavits 
—  Motion  to  set  aside  verdict  granted. —  To  permit  one  to  sit  as  a 
juror  who  gave  a  false  answer  to  a  material  question,  is  a  fraud 
upon  the  court  and  the  parties,  and  an  order  denying  a  motion  to 
set  aside  the  verdict  on  the  ground  of  misconduct  of  said  juror  will 
be  reversed  and  the  motion  granted.  Upon  motion  to  set  aside  a 
verdict  in  favor  of  plaintiff,  for  misconduct  of  a  juror  in  giving  a 
false  answer  to  the  question  whether  he  knew  the  defendant  or  an}' 
of  its  officers,  put  to  him  before  he  was  accepted  as  a  juror,  the 
principal  moving,  affidavits  tended  to  establish  that  after  the  verdict 


TBIAL  —  Continned. 

said  juror  in  the  presence  of  several  persons  admitted  that  he  did 
know  the  defendant  and  was  prejudiced  against  it,  and  that  he  had 
gratified  this  prejudice  by  influencing  his  fellow  jurors  in  plaintiff's 
favor.  All  this,  together  with  other  matters  stated  in  the  moving 
affidavits,  was  denied  by  the  juror  in  his  answering  affidavit.  Held, 
that  an  order  denying  a  motion  to  set  aside  the  verdict  will  be 
reversed  and  a  motion  granted  in  the  interests  of  justice.  Harris 
v.  Eclipse  Light  Co.,  399. 

2.  Trial  —  Inherent  power  of  court  to  direct  preference  —  Code 
Civ.  Pro.  i  793  — Judicial  discretion.  —  Clarke  v.  Eighth  Avenue 
R.  R.  Co.,  707. 

See  Vendor  and  Purchaser;  Venne^ 

TRUSTEES. 

See  Surrogates'  Oonrts. 

TRUSTS. 

See  Transfer  Tax;  Willa. 

UNDERTAKINGS. 
See  Arrest. 

UNITED  STATES  CRIMINAL  CODE. 

J  37.    Burgess  Bros.  Co.,  Inc.,  v.  Stewart,  673. 

UNITED  STATES  REVISED  STATUTES. 

i  3701.  People  ex  rel.  Astoria  Light,  Heat  &  Power  Co.  v.  Can- 
tor, 419. 

UNITED  STATES  SHIPPING  ACT  (39  U.  Si  Stat,  at  Large,  728). 
H  14;  16.    Burgess  Bros.  Co.,  Inc.,  y.  Stewart,  673. 

USE  AND  OCCUPATION. 

See  Pleading. 

VENDOR  AND  PURCHASER. 

1.  Contract  for  sale  of  real  estate  —  When  vendee  cannot  recover 
down  payment  —  Evidence  —  Trial  —  Real  Property  Law,  J  ?59. — 
Under  section  259  of  the  Real  Property  Law  the  vendee  is  not 
required  to  sign  a  contract  for  the  sale  of  realty.  Where 
a  contract  for  the  sale  of  realty  was  not  signed  by  the  vendee,  he 
may  not,  in  an  action  on  the  contract,  to  which  the  Statute  of 
Frauds  might  be  pleaded  in  bar,  recover  his  down  payment  on  the 
purchase  price,  unless  the  failure  to  perform  the  contract  is  ascrib- 
able  to  the  vendor.  The  trial  court,  upon  the  sole  ground  that  the 
contract  did  not  bind  the  plaintiff  because  he  had  not  signed  it, 
refused  on  objection  of  plaintiff's  counsel  to  receive  the  contract  in 
evidence,  and  for  the  same  reason  gave  judgment  in  favor  of  plain- 
tiff. All  offers  of  testimony  by  defendant  tending  to  show  that  he 
had  acted  in  good  faith  and  was  at  all  material  times  ready,  willing 
and  able  to  complete  the  transaction,  were  excluded  on  the  ground 
of  immateriality.  Held,  that  the  view  taken  by  the  trial  court  was 
erroneous,  and  that  as  plaintiff  had  not  made  out  a  prima  facie 
case  the  testimony  excluded,  though  not  necessary  at  the  time  offered. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


772  INDEX. 


VENDOB  AND  PUBCHASEB  —  Continued. 

was  very  material,  and  the  judgment  must  be  reversed  and  a  new 

trial  ordered    Schaefer  v.  Steuemagei,  646. 

2.  When  money  paid  (w  part  of  purchase  price  of  real  estate  can- 

not    he   recovered — Contracts. —  Where  in    an   action   to   recover 

money  pai  Ice  for  the  sale  of  real 

estate,  it  f  nder  of  the  contract  as 

agreed  to,  :  it  should  recite  "  subject 

to  violatioi  Rrhich  defendant  did  not 

agree,  the  ]  r,  and  a  judgment  in  his 

favor  will  dismissed.     Gitzelter  v. 
Grossman, 

VENUE. 

1.  Chanc,  Hv.  Pro.  %  984.— Where 
after  a  jur  rial  of  an  action  brought 
in  the  coui  a  learning  that  the  cause 
of  action  \  in  the  county  of  Kin^ 
refuses  to  984  of  the  Code  of  Civil 
Procedure,  er  the  cause  to  Kings 
county  will  j  court  had  power  of  its 
own  motio]  )f  the  case  in  the  county 
of  Kings. 

2.  Wheri  change  place  of  trial  — 
Landlord  a  lemanding  that  the  venue 
be  changed  lereby  waive  her  right  lo 
make  a  motion  to  change  the  place  of  trial  on  the  ground  that  the 
conveniences  of  witnesses  and  the  ends  of  justice  would  be  pro- 
moted.   Northway  Holding  Co.,  Inc.,  v.  Parker,  57. 

VEEDICT. 

When  the  court  may  direct  a  verdict  upon  a  contested  probate  — 
Surrogates'  Courts  —  Trial  —  Evidence  —  Wills. —  It  is  only  when 
a  verdict  rendered  rtpfm  a  contested  probate  must  be  set  aside  as 
unsupported  by  the  evidence  that  the  court  may  direct  a  verdict. 
Where  a  will  was  executed  under  the  supervision  of  a  lawyer,  the 
presumption  is  that  the  formalities  of  the  Statute  of  Wills  were 
complied  with,  and  when  the  proof  is  ample  to  indicate  due  execu- 
tion that  issue  may  be  taken  from  the  jury  and  the  surrogate  may 
direct  a  verdict  in  favor  of  the  will  on  that  issue.  Where  the  con- 
testants failed  to  give  evidence  of  direct  pressure  upon  the  testator 
or  produce  evidence  which  will  support  a  verdict  that  the  will  was 
a  product  of  undue  influence,  coercion,  duress,  fraud  or  restraint  of 
any  kind  or  character,  the  consideration  of  such  issues  will  be  with- 
drawn from  the  jury  and  a  verdict  directed  in  favor  of  the  will. 
Where  the  only  inference  to  be  drawn  from  all  the  evidence,  by 
reasonably-minded  men,  is  that  the  testator  when  he  made  his  wiU 
possessed  the  mental  capacity  required  by  law,  no  question  of  fact 
is  left  for  the  jury,  and  as  it  would  have  been  the  duty  of  the  court 
to  set  aside  a  verdict  against  the  will,  as  against  the  evidence,  a 
verdict  in  favor  of  the  will  upon  that  issue  will  be  directed  in  favor 
of  the  will.    Matter  of  Tymeson,  643. 

See  Trial. 

WAREHOUSEMEN. 
See  Contracts. 


INDEX  773 

WILLS. 

1.  Construction  of  —  How  validity  of  a  testamentary  disposition 
of  real  estate  in  this  state  by  a  non-resident  testator  is  controlled 
—  Trusts  —  Suspension  of  power  of  alienation — Corporations  — 
Power  of  sale  —  Annuities  —  Devise  —  Vesting  —  Gifts  —  Decedent 
Estate  Law,  J  J  44,  45,  47—  Real  Property  Law,  54  42,  61,  97,  99  — 
Code  Civ.  Pro.  J  1836-a. —  The  validity  of  a  testamentary  disposi- 
tion of  real  estate  in  this  state  by  a  non-resident  testator  is  con- 
trolled by  section  47  of  the  Decedent  Estate  Law.  By  a  trust  cre- 
ated by  the  will  of  a  non-resident  testator  who  left  very  little  prop- 
erty other  than  common  and  preferred  stock  in  a  corporation  and 
certain  unproductive  real  estate  in  this  state  of  the  value  of  $150,000. 
there  was  given  outright  to  certain  des^ated  employees  of  the 
corporation,  divided  into  classes,  the  amonit  of  property  which  the 
testator  intended  they  should  receive  at  nis  death,  with  a  proviso 
that  the  right  of  any  employee  to  participate  in  the  distribution  of 
the  principal,  which  was  not  to  be  made  until  after  the  lapse  of  ten 
years  even  though  the  three  life  beneficiaries  died  long  prior  thereto, 
was  contingent  upon  such  employees  remaining  in  good  standing 
in  the  active  employment  oi  the  company,  its  successors  and  assigns, 
until  the  expiration  of  the  trust  period.  It  was  further  provided  that 
in  default  of  such  continued  employment,  the  benefit  intended  for 
such  employees  should  end  and  "  be  treated  as  if  never  conferred '' 
and  the  testator  left  it  entirely  to  the  officers  of  the  corporation  to 
terminate  the  employment  of  any  employee  and  made  the  action  of 
said  officers  with  respect  thereto  as  final  and  conclusive  as  a  volun- 
tary relinquishment  of  employment.  The  trustees,  being  unable  to 
dispose  of  the  real  estate,  a  part  of  the  residuary  estate,  because 
prospective  purchasers  question  whether  those  represented  by  the 
trustees  take  the  real  estate,  and  whether  if  the  heirs  of  testator 
take  the  remainder,  the  trustees  have  power  te  sell  the  real  estate, 
bring  this  action  under  section  1836-a  of  the  Code  of  Civil  Pro- 
cedure and  sections  44  and  45  of  the  Decedent  Estate  Law  against 
the  heirs  of  testator,  his  widow  and  his  former  wife  for  a  construc- 
tion of  the  will,  and  it  is  conceded  that  the  trust  is  void  under  the 
statute  (Real  Property  Law,  ^  42,  61)  providing  against  the  sus- 
pension of  the  power  of  alienation  for  a  longer  period  than  two 
lives  in  being  and  forbidding  the  accumulation  of  rents  and  profits 
save  as  authorized  by  law.  Held,  that  the  remainder  did  not  vest 
in  the  remaindermen  on  the  death  of  the  testator  -but  that  their 
interests  were  contingent,  and  as  to  the  principal  were  intended  to 
vest  only  at  the  expiration  of  the  trust  period,  provided  that  in  the 
meantime  they  remained  in  the  active  employment  of  the  company 
and  in  good  standing,  and  that  to  delete  the  invalid  provisions  of 
the  will  and  declare  that  the  remainder  vested  in  the  employees 
immediately  upon  the  death  of  the  testator  would  be  in  effect  to  make 
a  new  will.  The  case  held  to  come  within  the  rule  that  where  there 
is  not  a  direct  devise  or  bequest  to  remaindermen  but  merely  a 
direction  to  executors  or  trustees  to  pay  over  to  or  divide  among 
a  class  at  a  future  time,  the  vesting  does  not  take  place  until  the 
arrival  of  that  time,  and  the  gift  is  contingent  upon  survivorship 
and  futurity  is  annexed  thereto.  The  heirs  of  the  testator  took  the 
real  estate  subject  to  charges  thereon  for  the  payment  of  an  annuity 
to  the  first  wife  of  testator,  to  the  payment  of  his  debts  and  funeral 
expenses  and  inheritance  taxes  and  any  other  public  or  governmental 
charges  and  to  the  payment  of  money  legacies  given  by  the  will  if 


Digitized  by 


Google 


T74  INDEX. 

WILLS  — -  Continued. 

needed  therefor,  and  also  subject  to  the  exercise  of  tlie  power  of 
sale  conferred  upon  the  executors  and  trustees  for  any  authorized 
purpose.  While  the  attempt  of  testator  to  confer  authority  upon  his 
executors  and  trustees  to  sell  the  real  estate  for  the  purposes  of  the 
invalid  trust  falls  with  it,  yet  if  a  sale  of  the  real  estate  be  neces- 
'^    '     '  *  "         " "       ovisions  of  the  will  or 

rm  any  of  their  duties, 
•  of  sale,  which  under 
is  valid  as  a  pow^r  in 


quitable  conversion  — 
Property  Law,  i  42. — 

to  sell  and  convey  the 
le  might  deem  proper, 
'*  with  direction  to  dis- 
itees.  Held,  that  the 
n  equitable  conversion 

of  the  Eeal  Property 
Id  not  be  given  effect, 
rty  should  be  sold  and 
ould  be  carried  out  by 

of  the  power  of  alien- 
ectory  merely  and  not 
er  of  Fitzsimmons,  71. 

Kind  wife  —  Decedent 
e  in  this  state,  her  last 
will  and  testament,  executed  in  another  state  while  she  was  unmar- 
ried, may  be  admitted  to  probate  in  this  state,  under  section  35  of 
the  Decedent  Estate  Law,  though  her  surviving  husband  was  not 
mentioned  in  the  will.    Matter  of  Cutler,  203. 

4.  Construction  afk^s^  Intention  of  testator  —  Life  estates  —  Gifts 
—  Power  of  sale  —  Sale  of  real  estate  —  Executors  and  adminis- 
trators, —  Where  an  estate  is  given  in  one  part  of  a  will  in  clear  and 
decisive  terms,  it  cannot  be  taken  away  or  cut  down  by  raising  a 
doubt  as  to  the  meaning  or  application  of  a  subsequent  clause,  nor 
by  any  subsequent  words  which  are  not  as  clear  and  decisive  as  the 
words  granting  the  estate.  The  intention  of  the  testator  as  cleariy 
shown  by  a  certain  parag^ph  of  his  will,  which  was  drawn  by  an 
inexperienced  layman,  was. to  give  to  his  wife  all  his  estate,  real  and 
personal,  subject  to  two  conditions:  1.  That  she  should  provide  a 
suitable  home  for  his  children,  maintain  them  and  give  them  an  edu- 
cation 2.  That  when  they  respectively  arrived  at  the  age  of 
twenty-one  years,  she  should  pay  each  of  them  $500,  except  that 
she  should  pay  to  or  for  the  benefit  of  one  son,  the  sum  of  $700. 
Held,  that  as  to  give  effect  to  a  succeeding  provision,  that  in  the 
event  of  the  death  of  the  mother  before  any  of  the  children  attained 
their  majority,  testator's  property  should  be  sold  and  divided  and 
go  to  his  four  children,  share  and  share  alike,  would  of  necessity  con- 
vert the  estate  of  the  wife  from  a  fee  into  a  conditional  life  estate 
until  at  least  one  of  the  children  became  of  age,  such  provision 
should  be  construed  as  precatory,  and  so  construed  was  consistent 
with  the  absolute  gift  to  the  wife.    A  still  later  provision,  that  in 


INDBX  77B 

WILLS  — ^Continned. 

the  event  of  the  death  of  the  wife  after  either  of  the  children 
arrived  at  the  age  of  twenty-one  years  and  they  had  received  the 
sums  mentioned,  then  the  estate  should  be  sold  and  the  proceeds 
^ven  to  the  children  in  equal  shares  with  deductions  of  sums  already 
paid  to  them,  is  so  indefinite  and  ambiguous  that  it  cannot  be  given 
effect  to  cut  down  the  gift  to  the  wife.  A  provision  vesting  in  testa- 
tor's wife  full  power  to  sell  and  convey  any  portion  of  the  estate 
with  the  consent  and  approval  of  one  son  and  the  daughter,  the  pro- 
ceeds of  such  sale  to  be  applied  to  any  debt  that  might  be  a  claim 
against  the  estate,  was  not  necessarily  to  be  construed  as  indicating 
any  intention  of  testator  to  give  his  wife  only  a  life  estate.  The 
absolute  gift  to  the  wife  was  not  rendeiced  void  because  of  her 
failure  to  pay  the  sums  as  conditioned  bf  the  gift  to  her,  because 
the  children  could  enforce  the  payment  of  the  amount  due  or  to 
which  they  were  entitled  under  the  provision  of  gifts  to  the  wife, 
against  her  estate.    Matter  of  Fredenburg,  299. 

5.  Construction  of  —  What  does  not  work  a  forfeiture  of  a  legacy 
'^-Gift  over — Accounting. — A  testamentary  provision  that  in  case 
any  beneficiary  shall  directly  or  indirectly  contest  or  litigate  the 
validity,  factum  or  effect  of  the  will  in  any  action  or  proceeding 
with  a  view  to  void  or  annul  the  will,  the  legacy  of  such  contestant 
shall  be  revoked  and  any  devise  or  bequest  in  favor  of  such  contest- 
ing person  shall  be  absolutely  void,  and  the  will  take  effect  and  be 
administered  as  though  such  contesting  person  predeceased  the  tes- 
tator, does  not  work  a  forfeiture  of  the  legacy  to  a  contestant,  unless 
there  is  a  gift  over  in  case  of  breach  of  the  condition,  and  a  gift  of 
the  residue  is  not  such  a  gift  over.    Matter  of  Fox,  368. 

6.  Construction  of  —  Specific  legacies  —  Corporations  —  Partner- 
ship agreements, — An  agreement  between  pawners,  contemplating 
the  incorporation  of  their  business  as  a  publishing  company,  stated 
that  it  was  the  desire  of  both  to  retain  within  their  own  control,  so 
far  as  possible,  the  entire  management  of  the  corporation  about  to 
be  formed,  with  power  to  purchase  each  other's  stock.  Held,  that 
this  option  only  existed  during  the  lifetime  of  the  parties.  One  of 
the  partners  who  at  his  death,  twenty-five  years  later,  was  the  owner 
of  three-fourths  of  the  capital  stock  of  the  company,  bequeathed 
one  hundred  and  eighty  shares  thereof  to  his  sister,  cousin  and  three 
of  his  associates  in  the  business,  in  different  allotments,  with  pro- 
viso that  if  any  of  said  legatees  should  not  survive  him  the  share 
which  such  legatee  would  have  received  should  go  to  his  or  her  sur- 
viving children  in  equal  shares,  or  in  default  of  such  issue  surviving 
the  testator,  then  such  shares  should  go  to  the  next  of  kin  of  each  of 
the  original  legatees  in  equal  shares,  per  stirpes  and  not  per  capita. 
The  remaining  shares  owned  by  testator  were  bequeathed  in  trust 
for  his  wife  for  life,  and  at  her  death  to  several  of  his  business  asso- 
ciates, including  the  three  previously  remembered.  Held,  that  all  the 
legacies  were  specific  and  the  legatees  were  severally  entitled  to  a 
pro  rata  distribution  of  a  dividend  on  the  stock,  declared  within  a 
year  of  the  death  of  the  testator.  During  a  four  months'  illness  of  a 
servant  who  had  been  in  testator's  employ  for  the  fourteen  months 
preceding  his  death,  he  paid  her  medical  and  hospital  expenses  and 
though  she  was  not  discharged  she  received  no  salary.  The  hospital 
expenses  were  in  excess  of  her  wages  during  her  absence,  and  upon 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


WILLS  —  Continued. 

resuming  work  she  continued  in  the  service  of  the  testator  until  bis 
death,  seven  months  later.  Held,  that  under  a  clause  of  the  will 
reading :  "  I  give  and  bequeath  •  *  *  to  each  of  my  other  serv- 
ants who  are  in  my  employ  *  *  *  at  the  time  of  my  death  and 
have  been  so  employed  by  me  for  not  less  than  one  year  preceding 
my  death,  the  sum  of  five  hundred  dbllars,"  said  servant  was  entitled 
to  the  legacy.    Matt*  of  Mitchell,  370. 

7.  Construction  of  —  When  trust  cannot  he  terminated  by  merger 

—  Personal  Property  Law,  $  16. —  Where  testator,  whose  estate 
consisted  solely  of  persoiial  property,  gave  one-half  of  it  to  his 
executors  in  trust  for  tl^  benent  of  his  daughter  for  life  or  until  her 
marriage,  the  trust  is  Madestruotible  under  section  15  of  the  Per- 
sonal Property  Law,  ana  her  interest  in  the  income  cannot  be  trans- 
ferred or  merged  in  the  remainder  so  as  to  terminate  the  trust 
Where  the  sons  of  testator  predeceased  him,  the  claim  of  the  daugh- 
ter, his  only  surviving  child,  who  is  still  unmarried,  to  be  presently 
entitled  to  the  possession  and  enjoyment  of  the  entire  estate  because 
of  an  alleged  merger  of  her  interest  as  sole  beneficiary  and  remain- 
derman, will  be  ienied.  While  she  is  immediately  entitled  to  one- 
half  of  the  estate  a  successor  trustee  of  the  other  half  will  be 
appointed.    Matter  of  Lee,  611. 

8.  When  may  be  admitted  to  probate  —  Testamentary  provisions 

—  Decedent  Estate  Law,  i  36. — A  testamentary  provision  m  the  will 
of  an  unmarried  testator  for  one  who  was  his  wife  at  the  time  of 
his  death  is  a  provisioii  for  his  "  wife  "  within  the  meaning  of  sec- 
tion 35  of  the  Decedent  Estate  Law,  as  amended  in  1919,  and  the  will 
may  be  admitted  to  probate  subject  to  the  rights  of  testator's  son, 
not  mentioned  In  thf?  will,  as  provided  in  sudi  statute.  Matter  of 
Gaffken,  693. 

See   AceouBting;    Executors   and    Administrators;    Guardian; 
Probate;  Transfer  Tax;  Verdict 

WITNESS. 

See  General  Business  Law. 

WEIT  OF  PROHIBITION. 

City  of  Uti^a — Street  railways  —  Increase  of  fare  —  Public 
service  commission  —  Franchises  —  When  motion  for  alternative 
writ  of  prohibition  denied, —  The  New  York  State  Railways, 
a  domestic  corporation  operating  street  surface  railroads,  among 
other  places,  in  the  city  of  Utica,  having  instituted  a  proceeding 
before  the  public  service  commission  for  permission  to  increase  its 
rate  of  fare,  the  city,  as  a  basis  of  demand  for  an  alternative  writ 
of  prohibition  commanding  said  corporation  and  the  public  service 
commission  to  desist  from  further  proceedings  in  the  matter,  set  up 
as  a  bar  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  public  service  commission,  sixteen 
franchises  granted  by  the  city  between  May  6,  1886,  and  January 
18,  1907,  to  said  corporation,  or  its  predecessors  in  interest,  all  of 
which  franchises  were  without  limitation  except  that  the  railway 
corporation  would  obey  the  Railroad  Law,  including  any  changes  in 
the  rate  of  fare  made  by  the  legislature  or  its  delegated  agent,  the 
public  service  commission.  Held,  that  the  motion  for  the  alternative 
writ  of  prohibition  must  be  denied.  Matter  of  O'Connor  v.  Public 
Service  Commission,  337. 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google 


Digiti; 


Id  by  Google 


Digiti 


zed  by  Google